PRIMS Full-text transcription (HTML)

THE COVRT OF THE GENTILES: OR A Diſcourſe touching the Original of HUMAN LITERATURE, both Philologie and Philoſophie, from the SCRIPTURES, and JEWISH CHURCH In order to a Demonſtration, OF

  • 1. The Perfection of Gods VVord, and Church Light.
  • 2. The Imperfection of Natures Light, and miſchief of Vain Philoſophie.
  • 3. The right Uſe of Human Learning, and eſpecially ſound Philoſophie.

PART I. Of Philologie.

By T. G.

Antiquior omnibus Veritas, ni fallor: & hoc mihi proficit Antiquitas praeſtructa Di­vinae Literaturae, quo facilè credam, Theſaurum eam fuiſſe poſteriori cuique Sapientiae. Et ſi non onus jam voluminis temperarē, etiā excurrerem in hanc quoqueprobationem. Quis Poetarum, quis Sophiſtarum, qui non omnino de Prophetarum Fonte potaverit? Inde igitur Philoſophi ſitim ingenii ſui rigaverunt; ut quae de noſtris habent, ea nos comparent illis.

Tertullian. Apolog. cap. 47.

OXON: Printed by HEN: HALL for THO: GILBERT. 1669.

Imprimatur

JOH: FELL ViceCan: OXON.

Advertiſements to the Reader.

READER.

IF thy curioſitie leads thee to make Inquiſition into the origi­nal Motives, Grounds, and Occaſions of this following Diſcourſe; Know, that ſome rude Idea or the firſt lines thereof were drawn many years ſince, in the Authors Acade­mick Studies and Imployments. For meeting with ſome brief hints and intimations, in Grotius and others, touch­ing the Traduction of Human Arts and Sciences from the Scriptures, and Jewiſh Church; he conceived this Notion, if made good, might prove, as ve­ry choice, ſo no leſſe uſeful and advantageous, for the confirming the Au­thoritie of the Scriptures, and ſo by conſequence the Chriſtian Religion. This put the Author upon farther Inquirie into the certaintie of this Poſiti­on: and after ſeveral years contemplations of, and reſearches about it, he found a general concurrence of the Learned, both Philologiſts and Divines, of this and the former Age, endeavoring to promote this Hypotheſis. Thus Steuchus Eugubinus, Ludovicus Vives, with other learned Papiſts of the former Age; as alſo Julius and Joſeph Scaliger, Serranus, Voſſius, Sand­ford, Heinſius, Bochart, Selden, Jackſon, Hammond, Uſher, Preſton, Owen, Stillingfleet, with others among the Proteſtants, have given very good Demonſtration, and confirmation of this Aſſertion. Yea we find not only thoſe of the latter Ages, but alſo many of the Ancients, eſpecially ſuch as ingaged in the vindication of the Jewiſh and Chriſtian Religion, againſt the Gentile Philoſophers, abounding much in this Argument; namely, that the wiſeſt of the Heathens ſtole their choiceſt Notions and Contempla­tions, both Philologick, and Philoſophick, as well Natural and Moral as Divine, from the ſacred Oracles. So Joſephus againſt Appion, Origen a­gainſt Celſus, Clemens Alexandrinus, in the firſt book of his Strom. Euſe­bius, in his Praepar. Evang. Tertullian, Auſtin, De Civit. Dei, Johannes Grammaticus, de Creat. Mundi, with others, as is ſhewn in the Bodie of this Diſcourſe.

Having collected ſuch evident notices of the truth of this Aſſertion, from ſo many concurrent Teſtimonies of the Learned, both moderne and Ancient; the Author eſſaied what Artificial Demonſtration might be pro­cured, for the ſtrengthning this Argument, In order hereto he read Plato, (the chief of thoſe, who are ſuppoſed to tranſport Jewiſh Traditions into Greece) and that with what diligence he might, to find out what traces and footſteps were to be diſcovered in his works, of Jewiſh, and ſacred Dogmes. What progreſſe he hath made herein, will appear partly in this, but more fully (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) in the following Diſcourſe of Philoſophie.

Moreover, to furniſh himſelf with yet fuller evidence and convictive Ar­guments, touching the veritie of this Hypotheſis, he made it his buſines to in­quire into, the Travels and Lives of the wiſer Heathens, eſpecially the Greci­ans; hereby, if it might be, to find out ſome Tracks of their Correſponden­ces, and Converſation with the Jews. Wherein, I think, it is manifeſt, he has gained great advantages for the Advance of his Deſigne. For (not to mention Sanchoniathon and Mochus, thoſe great Phenician Sophiſts, who, as 'tis very likely, had immediate and frequent Converſation with the Jews; nor yet the Egyptian Prieſts, who ſeem to have been inſtructed at firſt by Jo­ſeph, who founded and endowed a College for them, as ſome conceive from Gen. 47.22. &c.) it appears evident, by the beſt Records we have of thoſe times, that ſeveral of the firſt Poets, Sophiſts, and Philoſophers of Greece, travelled into Egypt and Phenicia; and made a conſiderable abode there, at thoſe very times when the Jews, in great multitudes, frequented thoſe parts. That Orpheus, Linus, Homer, and Heſiod were in Egypt, or Phenicia, is proved in the account of Pagan Poeſie, its Original, &c.

That Solon was in Egypt, and inſtructed in the great pieces of Mythologie or Jewiſh Traditions, by an Egyptian (if not a Jewiſh) Prieſt, is alſo proved out of Plato, once and again. That Thales alſo was in Egypt, and there informed himſelf touching the Creation of the World, the Chaos, and other Phyſiologick Contemplations; which he tranſported with him into Greece, and traduced, originally if not immediately, from the ſacred Oracles lodged in the Jewiſh Church, the Author has endeavored to demonſtrate in the account, of his Philoſophie. Farther, that Pherecydes (Pithagoras's Maſter) was, though a Syran by birth, yet of Syrian or Phenician extract, and well inſtructed in the Phenician and Jewiſh Dogmes, may be conjectured from the Heliotrope, which he is ſuppoſed to have invented, and that in Imi­tation of Ahaz's Dial; as alſo from his,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Theogonie or Generation of the Gods, conformable to that of Sanchoniathon; which had evidently its original from Jewiſh Perſons, and Names; as in what follows of the Pa­gan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. That Pythagoras had much converſation and correſpon­dence with the Jews, both in Egypt, where he is ſaid to have ſpent twenty years, as alſo in Babylon, where he lived ten years with them, the Author has endeavored to render very probable, both by the ſtorie of his life, as alſo from the Idea of his Schole, Dogmes, Symbols, and Inſtitutes, and their parallel with thoſe in the Jewiſh Church; as it will appear in the Storie of his Phi­loſophie. He has likewiſe endeavored, to demonſtrate the ſame of Plato; who is reported to have lived fourteen years with the Jews in Egypt, and we need no way doubt, derived the choiceſt of his contemplations, both Phyſiolo­gick and Theologick, originally if not immediately, from the Jewiſh Church and ſacred Oracles; as hereafter in his Philoſophie. The Author has alſo examined the other Sects, and traced their firſt Inſtitutors up even unto the Jewiſh Church; at leaſt endeavored to evince, that their chief Dogmes were originally of Jewiſh and ſacred extract.

From ſo great a Concurrence and Combination of Evidences, both Ar­tificial and Inartificial, we take it for granted, that the main concluſion will appear more than conjectural, to any judicious Reader. In maximis mi­nimum eſt maxi­mum.Or ſuppoſe we arrive only to ſome moral certaintie or ſtrong probabilitie, touching the veritie of the Aſſertion; yet this may not be neglected: for the leaſt Apex of truth, in matters of great moment, is not a little to be valued. Beſides, we may ex­pect no greater certaintie touching any ſubject, than its Ground or Foundati­on will afford; according to that of Ariſtotle,Ariſt. Eth. lib. 1. cap. 3.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, it is the part of a Student, to require ſubtilitie or exact­nes in every kind, ſo far as the matter will bear it: for it is all one, to require Rhetorick or Eloquence of a Mathematician, whoſe office it is to demonſtrate, as to require Mathematick Demonſtration of a Rhetori­cian, whoſe buſines is to orate and perſuade. Thus alſo Judicious Chil­lingworth:Chillingw. Pre­face to the Relig. &c. As he is an unreaſonable Maſter, who requires a ſtronger Aſſent to his Concluſion, than his Arguments deſerve; ſo, I conceive him a froward and undiſciplined Scholar, who deſires ſtronger Argu­ments for a Concluſion, than the matter will bare. Now the matter of this Diſcourſe is not Logick, but Philologick; touching the ſpring-head and De­rivations of human Arts and Sciences; wherein we are conſtrained, now and then, to make uſe of Annals and Records of Antiquitie, which are not ſo authentick as could be deſired; yea ſometimes, when Memoires fail us, of conjectures, which peradventure are liable to many exceptions: Wherefore it cannot reaſonably be expected, that every Argument produced ſhould be clothed with Logick or Mathematick Demonſtration. No, it may ſuffice (which is all the Author preſumes or endeavors) that upon the whole of his Diſcourſe laid together, his Concluſion appears evident or certain according to moral eſtimation.

The Deſigne of the following Diſcourſe.Reader, if thou inquire farther into the Ends, Deſignes, and Uſages of this Diſcourſe, I ſhall nakedly lay before thee, what has been chiefly in the Au­thors eye, while under the Contemplation and Compoſition of it.

1. To confirme the Authoritie of the Scriptures.1. His main and original deſigne is, to confirme the Authoritie, and demonſtrate the Perfection of the Sacred Scriptures. For his Poſition, that the chief parts of human Literature had their derivation from the ſacred Oracles, being ſuppoſed, or proved; what credit and Authoritie will hence redound to the ſame? how much will their Divine Majeſtie, Per­fection, and Precellence beyond all human books and Records, be enhanced hereby? This made the ancient Jews and Chriſtians abound ſo much in this Argument. This alſo has induced many Moderne Divines, particularly Jackſon, Preſton, and Stillingfleet to reaſſume this Argument, to evince the Authoritie of the Scriptures. And that which has much ſtrengthened the Author in this deſigne, was a paſſage he had from great Bochart, who (upon the view that he gave him of Stillingfleets Origines Sacrae) told the Author, that his main deſigne in compoſing his Geographia Sacra (a book worth its weight in the pureſt Gold) was the ſame; namely to ſtreng­then the Authoritie and perfection of the Scriptures

2. To ſhew Chriſts favor to his Church.2. Another great End the Author has in this Diſcourſe, is to demon­ſtrate what great Marques of Divine favor, and rich Tokens of his Grace, Chriſt, the Mediator, has been pleaſed to vouchſafe to his poor afflicted Church. And indeed is it not a great Marque of Honor, that his poor infant Church, ſo much deſpiſed and perſecuted by the Gentile World, ſhould be, not only the Seat of his own Preſence and Worſhip, but alſo as the Moon, to reflect ſome broken Raies, or imperfect Traditions of that Glorious light ſhe received, from the Sun of Righteouſnes, to the Pagan World, which lay wrapt up in night darknes? What; that the proud Sophiſts of Greece, eſteemed the eye of the World for human Wiſdom, ſhould be fain to come and light their Candles at this ſacred fire, which was lodged in the Jewiſh Church! That the poor Temple of Jeruſalem, ſhould have a Court for the Gentiles, to which they muſt be all beholding for their choiceſt Wiſdom; how great an honor is this for mount Zion the Church of God!

3. To ſhew the Imperfection of Natures Light.3. A farther Deſigne the Author has in promoting this Hypotheſis is, to beat down that fond perſuaſion, which has of late crept in among, and been openly avowed by many, too great Admirers of Pagan Philoſophie, (eſpecially that of Plato) as if it were all but the Product of Natures Light. Whereas, I take it, the Author has, or will in what follows, evidently evince, that the choiceſt Contemplations of Gentile Philoſophie, were but ſome corrupt Derivations, or at beſt but broken Traditions, originally traduced from the Sacred Scriptures, and Jewiſh Church.

4. Another great End the Author had under Contemplation, in Compo­ſing this Diſcourſe, was to diſabuſe the minds of many young Students, pre­poſſeſſed with groſſe, yea in ſome degree blaſphemous Ideas and Nations touching God, his Names, Attributes, Nature, Operations, &c, ſuckt in together with thoſe poiſonous Infuſions, they derived from Ethnick Poets and Mythologiſts. The ſad experience hereof made many of the Primitive Chriſtians, as well learned as others, greatly decrie and declaim againſt the reading of Pagan books, eſpecially Poets. Yea Plato himſelf, in his diſcourſe of Mimetick Poeſie, is very invective againſt it; demonſtrating, how the minds of young Students, by reading ſuch Romantick or fabulous Stories, of the Gods, and things Divine, are firſt abuſed with falſe Images, and then adulterated and corrupted with falſe Principles; which draw on corrupt practiſes. Wherefore in the Idea of his Common Wealth, he gives order, that ſuch Mimetick or fable-coining Poets be baniſhed, though with reſpect, from his Common Wealth. For the prevensing or removing of ſuch corruptions, the Author has endeavored to decipher or un­riddle, the whole Pagan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or the Genealogie of the Pagan Gods; as alſo other parts of hiſtorick Mythologie, touching the firſt Chaos, the Gol­den Age, the ſeveral flouds under Deucalion, &c, the Giants War, with other pieces of Mythologie and Pagan Theologie, ſo common among the an­cient Poets, and Hiſtoriographers. Hereby we ſhall come to underſtand the otiginal Ideas of thoſe monſtrous Fables; as alſo diſabuſe our minds from thoſe falſe Images of things Divine and human, which are ſo pleaſing to cor­rupt Nature, and too often prove a foundation of Atheiſme.

If thou ſhalt, Reader, farther inquire into the Motives and Reaſons, which have induced the Author of this Diſcourſe, to ſuffer it to come under publique view; then be pleaſed to take notice, that he is not ſo much his own flatterer as not to be ſenſible of many imperfections, both as to Matter and Forme, which may render it unfit for any curious eye or palat. Indeed the Author has neither time nor Capacitie, no, nor yet a Will to poliſh and flou­riſh it ſo, as to render it acceptable to every curious Critick. He has alwaies affected, with that great Maſter of Wiſdom, Padre Paul the Venetian,P. Paul, in his Introduction to the Hiſtorie of the Council of Trent. to ſuit his Forme to his Matter, as Nature does; and not his Matter to his Forme, as the Scholes are wont to do. This, with other moving Conſidera­tions, has hitherto deteined the Author form publiſhing this Diſcourſe; which was in the firſt draught thereof, inttnded for the private Inſtruction of ſome perſons of Noble Condition, committed to his Tuition. But that which has now prevailed upon him, to let it paſſe a more common View and Cenſure, beſides his general Ends above ſpecified, is the perſuaſion of ſeveral Judioious, Learned, and Pious Friends; who conceive it may be ſome way uſeful, at leaſt for the inſtructing of young Students; which is a main conſideration the Author had in his eye, when he firſt undertook the Compoſition thereof.

Farther the conſideration that there is nothing of this nature or ſubject, as yet extant in Engliſh, ſave an Argument in Preſton and Jackſon; with ſeveral Improvements and Inlargements in Stillingfleets Origines S. (who yet does not profeſsedly treat of this Subject, though he has given a great Ad­vance therto) yea the Author not meeting with any Latin Diſcourſes, which do profeſsedly and intirely treat of this Subject, as by him deſigned and propo­ſed; this makes him to conceive it worth his while, to make ſome Eſſay here­in, were it only to provoke others, who have more Capacitie and Time, to in­gage more deeply in this Studie and Argument.

Yet farther, Reader, before I permit thee to enter on the Bodie of the Diſ­courſe, I muſt advertiſe thee, that this Diſcourſe of Philologie, which is now firſt in execution, was laſt, or at beſt leaſt, in the Authors firſt In­tention. For that which he ſirſt deſigned was, the Traduction of Pagan Philoſophie from the Jewiſh Church and Sacred Oracles. So that〈…〉Philologie, is but the Product of a ſecond or after Intention. This〈…〉becauſe thou wilt find, in the Bodie of this Diſcourſe, many Quotations re­ferring to a following Diſcourſe of Philoſophie, compoſed before this of Philo­logie; which may, if the Author ſees his way clear, follow in due time.

Argumentum hujus Libri omni Literaturae genere refertiſsimi.Poeticis Coloribus delineatum.

CEnſeri Veteres puerili ardore laborant
Stulti homines, gaudentque Vetuſti Sordibus Aevi.
Arcas ut incedit Sublimibus altus Alutis?
Ertoreſque novos Lunam docer; at magis Ipſe
Errat, dum, tantae conculcans Lumina Stellae,
Antiqui vanam ſectatur Nominis umbram.
Nec minus inſanit celebris Gens Cecropidarum,
Terrigenam jactans Colubrum, aurataſque Cicadas;
Et magis hiſce loquax, primos Heliconis ut Ortus,
Barbariem & Graia domitam toto Orbe Minerva,
Invectaſque Artes Terris, Vocumque Figuras
1
1Phaenices primi Literarum Inventores in rei memoriam uni­ceis utebantur Characteribus.
1 (Hae quamvis rubeant) oſtentat Graecia mendax!
India ſic comedit Proavos, Ventriſque Sepulchro
Ingratis mos eſt Natis tumulare Parentes.
Sed Locus hic Sacer eſt; Soleas tandem exuat Arcas
Lunatas; & Coeleſti contenta Columbae
Cedere Noctis Avis proprias nunc advolet umbras,
Atque canat Carmen, pateant quod Furta, ferale.
Auritas nondum Sylvas attraxerat Orpheus
Carminibus; Cadmuſve ſuas exituxerat Arces.
Nondum Mortales invadere Tecta Tonantis
Mente levi, pictoſque Polum diffindere in Orbes
Norant thaletis ductu; nec Graecia magna
Pythagorae majoris adhuc perceperat Artes.
Cum Deus ardentis tonuit de Culmine Montis;
Inſcripſitquedecem binis Praecepta Tabellis;
Multiplices addens Ritus, & Carmina juſta,
Unde rudem potuit Praetor compeſeere Turbam.
Hoc de Fonte Sacro divina Noemata, Leges,
Omnigenaſque Artes rudis hactenus imbibit Orbis;
Doctus cuncta, niſi hoc, Veteres celare Magiſtros.
Pennatos hinc Maeonius Subduxit Ocellos
2
2Platonici fingebant Home­rum in Pavo­nem abiſſe, ob varietatem Ma­teriae Poeticis ornatam Colori­bus referente Pi­er. Hierog. l. 24.
2 Pavo, alias plane Caecus manſiſſer Homerus.
Ceſſerat in vacuum Spectrum, quo fingitur Ortus,
Divinus Plato, ſectantique illuſerat Orbi;
Ni verum quaerens variis Erroribus illud
Faecundis tandem Judaeae invenerat Oris.
Sic nudata ſuis furtivis Graecia Plumis,
Solas nunc Ululas, Sileni ac jactitet3
3Silenum utpote Antiqua­rium pingebant Veteres longis inſignem Auri­culis.
3 Aures.

Ʋpon this ELABORATE Work.

1.
IF with attentive eye we look
Ʋpon the ſix dayes volumne of the Book,
Where God, and mighty Nature both appear,
Wrot in an Ʋniverſal Character:
We ſtill ſhall find in eve'ry part
Space, and dominion left for Art.
Or rather all our Arts are but to know,
How, and from whence was made ſo great a ſhow,
As in this Scean of life has bin,
Though dark'ned by the vail of Sin:
How from wilde Motion, and its matter grew
Number, and Order too:
And did in Artful Figures ſmoothly fall;
What made this Graceful meaſur'd dance of All?
How circling Motion doth ſwift time divide,
And round the flipp'ry Sphear
(Though no Intelligence be conjur'd there)
The reſtleſs Seaſons ſlide?
And by what mighty ſtroke the earthen Ball did pierce
To the fixt navel of the Ʋniverſe;
Whilſt Stars, and Sun, (who runs the Day,
But walkes the year) do never ſtay:
Where all thoſe Arts, and Men begun,
That o're the Earth are run:
And what's the Coaſt,
That firſt can boaſt
Safety to both their Treaſures, when
Cities were built for Buſineſs, and for Men.
2.
And would we know from whom
Philoſophy did come,
With all her handmaid Train
Of Sciences, again
To make the Tree of Knowledge grow,
And unto all her pretious fruites beſtow:
Whoſe taſte does ne'er from Paradiſe dethrone,
But would the Ʋniverſe make one:
Though yet of Knowledge it has bin the fate,
To have a ſtreight, and narrow gate;
Like that of life, which few do enter at.
To find the Sacred pedigree,
To Ancient Hebrews look, and ſee
How thence this Saviour too did ſpring,
And to mankind Salvation bring
From black Ignorance ruſhing in,
As the great Shilo did from blacker Sin.
3.
Haile holy Land! thou Canaan made to flow
With milke and honey, and with knowledge too:
As Rivers from their ſpring, Arts from thee Riſe,
Both in perpetual Circulation
Into their Sea their mighty Ciſtern run,
Whence they refunded are agen:
And ſtill to needy places roll their prize.
For Knowledg with the liquid main muſt glide,
And by an inexhausted Sourſe
Muſt carry on its everlaſting Courſe;
And, with the Sun, both round the Earth ſtill ſlide.
Some places doe their greater Tydes adore:
Learning ſtill Sounds, and Shallows knew,
Its Streights, and wide Ocean too:
And oh that it may hear of Rocks no more
(Tempeſts their rage here giving o're)
But allways pay its peaceful Tribute to the ſhore.
4.
Haile ſlender-limb'd Mediterranean!
Where ſhips thoſe floating Iſles began
In the worlds infant age
Their watry pilgrimage.
Iſls ne're more Fortunate can be;
Nor can Apollo a more happy Delos ſee.
Haile Libanus thou ſacred Grove!
Whoſe Trees did Trees of knowledge prove;
For thence it was that skilful Tyre,
Whom all with thanks admire,
Her veſſels took
To load the neighb'ring brook,
Fraught with her riches, and her learning too,
Both given more for uſe, then ſhow.
She thus to forreign Climes at once imparts
Both of her Countreys Fruits, and of her Arts.
5.
Phenicia muſt with Palmes no longer crown
Sanchoniathon, falling down,
Like Dagon, to the Ark, who there adores
Diviner stores.
Nor let proud Babilon
Beroſus bear ſo high upon;
His Works were Babel-like Confuſion.
Nor Aegypt Hermes boaſt, or Manetho
Her 'leventh Learned Plague, the great'ſt ſhe knew
Theſe Gyant Authors, or their pigmie Frie
Can neer with Moſes vie,
For truth, or for Antiquitie;
They all in one long Row like Cyphers ſtand,
He at thier Head the Figure to Command;
They all had ſignified juſt naught,
Had he not all their force of wiſedome taught.
If holy Cherubs up ariſe,
And o're the Ark their Wings diſplay
Their Reverence to pay
To his ten VVords, ten ſacred Categories
Let's ne're on Heathen Authors feed;
Two Tables he hath richlier furniſhed
And all his, like the volumnes of the skie,
Evince their own Divinitie,
Both clear, and conſtant ſhow
(The clouds are from below)
Both equally diſpence
To workes and labours All,
Ʋpon this Earthen Ball
Their Heav'nly Influence;
But with this Difference;
His more eſpecially impart
To Humane Learning, and to Art.
So moving here
In as much Nobler, as a Narrower Sphear.
6.
Supream Idea both of Truth and Good?
To God, and Angels kin,
Why ſhouldſt not thou the Ʋniverſal flood
Eſcape of Tyrant Sin?
Pitty! ſo chaſte a Virgin ſhould be forc'd to wear
Apparel of an Harlot ſtill,
Turne proſtitute againſt herwill.
In Heathen Temples when ſhe would appear
There's nought but Scean, and pageant of her there:
They ſtill conceal the Real Saint,
And ſhow ſome Iezabel in paint;
This ſtill has bin Religions fate,
She alwayes in her vaile as Mourning ſate;
And like the Ancient Jew,
Whence her Original ſhe drew
Long has her cruel Pharaohs ſeen,
And long in bondage been.
Where ere ſhe mov'd,
The whole World her wide Wilderneſs hath prov'd;
Far worſe, then that in which
The holy men their Tents did pitch:
For ſtill ſhe had in ſight
Much of their Cloud, but little of their light
7.
The Sun about the aged world
Three thouſand years was hurl'd,
When Greece both young, and weak
Learnt firſt to ſpeak;
And we can tell,
When ſhe began to ſpell;
For all her pride, and learned Crew,
We knew her Alpha, and Omega too.
Phenician Cadmus, when he Thebes did raiſe
('Tis his humilities, or Fortunes praiſe)
Reſolv'd to ſet
His Alphabet,
Towards the left began,
And ſo it alwaies ran;
Leaving to Ancient Hebrews ſtill the Right hand ſpace.
For Reve'rend Age the Place.
And if we ſcan their letters All,
Some are Rough Guttural,
Some Dentals hiſſing far,
Some Palatins, and Linguals are,
And Others they are murmuring Labial.
When theſe with their great train of Vowels move,
Which at the others feet do ſtand,
Yet them command,
They do ſo comprehenſive prove,
They read each Sound and Note that Nature can
Expreſſe by Man.
This Holy Language was for Natures Empire fit,
But Sin and Babel ruin'd it.
So pure, and of ſo Vniverſal ſenſe,
God thought it beſt for Innocence.
Others her Daughters be,
The Rev'rend Mother ſhe.
Though Tongues, like men, are fraile,
And both muſt faile:
Her Vniverſal Empire to maintain,
She in her Num'rous off ſpring o're the World doth reign.
8.
Arabia the happy made the World ſo
Preſerving Arts from Overthrow.
Mecha did the great Stagirit admit,
Mahomet Prince of Armes, but him of Wit:
The Saracens and he
Did joyn in Monarchie.
Long had Philoſophy in that great School
Maintain'd her Intellectual Rule;
Had ſhe not fled from Ruines of the Eaſt,
To ſhelter with the Eagle in the Weſt.
She longer would have liv'd ſo near her ancient ſeat,
Her long conſumption there to cure, to get
Her youthful vigor, and her health repair,
By breathing in ſo ſweet an air.
She with the Roman Eagle, as ſhe flew,
Would fain her Age renew,
Be made a Chriſtian too:
But to her, and the Holy Dove
The Eagle did too cruel prove,
Both in the Fright
Fled out of ſight,
And neither found an Ark, or Reſting place;
So Barbarous was then of things, and Men the Face.
9.
Great Bochart did the Exile trace, ne're made to ſtray
(Mens Errors hers encreas'd throughout her way)
The barren wilderneſſe he past,
And Canaan found at laſt.
His Canaan too methinks does yield
Fruits of a pleaſant Field.
But chiefly when this Learned Author's found
The Trees to prune, and cultivate the Ground;
The plenty ſhed
With Care is gathered,
The Vintage great, ſo Rich the ſtore,
The Preſſes ſure muſt needs run ore:
Yet theſe firſt Fruits but earneſt are of more:
Theſe pleaſe our Taſte, and ſight,
But ſtill increaſe our Appetite:
Who as on Jordan's Banks now ſtand
Expecting t'ſee the other part of the bleſt Promis'd Land.

On the Subject of this Book.

1.
AS Wards, who long ſuppoſe
All, that they ſpend, to be
Their Guardians Liberality,
Not what Inheritance beſtows,
Their thanks to others ignorantly pay
For that, which they
At laſt perceive to be their own,
To their rich Anceſtors oblig'd alone.
So we as vainly thought,
Our ſelve, to Greece much bound,
For Arts, which we have found,
To be from higher Ages brought;
By their, as well as our fore-Fathers taught.
2.
Inſatiate Greeks! who not content
VVith the Worlds Continent,
Affect an Intellectual Regiment.
Why ſhould you learned Jews deſpiſe,
Of whom you learnt thereto to riſe?
And with their Detriment
Promote your Gain?
To brighten your own Glory, theirs diſtain?
So as we ſee the Sun
Obſcur'd by his own exhalation:
And vexed water boyling o're
(Howe'er Sedate before)
Put out that Fire,
By which it did aſpire.
Nay you have got the Wile
The Jews to wrong, and the whole World beguile;
While thoſe your Maſters you Barbarians ſtyle.
Your learned Stagirite
Did Plato's Nipple ne'er ſo bite;
As your Platonicks thoſe Breaſts do,
With purer Milk which freelier flow.
But ſome to ſhew their skill are proud to hit.
Thoſe Fencers, who firſt taught them it.
And Knave, and Rogue are Parrats pay
To him, who taught them Language to eſſay.
3.
Should all you grand Impoſtors now awake,
Small pleaſure you would take,
To ſee your Country you ſo dearly priz'd,
And with ſtoln Arts ſo Civiliz'd,
Grown Barbarous again:
Sure ſuch Relapſe you would confeſſe a Curſe,
For wronging Hebrews thus:
How well might you complain,
The Jewiſh Doctors you had rob'd in vain?
In all your great Deſigns thus croſt,
And Voyages to Canaan loſt:
Since that Arts plunder'd Golden Fleece
Was or reſtol'n, or ſtole away, from Greece.
(4)
Yet ſhould you Greece call learned now,
I would believe you ſpake as true.
As when you ſay 'twas ſo before,
You ſayl'd from the Phenician Shore:
I ſhould as ſoon believe it too,
That all ev'n now are Poets there,
As that you Poets were,
Before your Linus had great Moſes read,
And Sacred Scripture pillaged.
But though w' allow ye not to be
Thoſe, who invented Poeſy;
Yet this you muſt neer be deny'd,
YOU ARE THE FIRST OF POETS THAT ERE LY'D.

A Synopſis of the Contents.

BOOK I. A general account touching the Traduction of Human Literature from the Scriptures. Particularly of Languages.

CHAP. I. The Original of all Arts and Sciences from God.

  • THat there is a God. 1
  • The Infinite Perfection of God. 2
  • The Incomprehenſibility of God. 3
  • God the firſt Intelligent and Intelligi­ble. &c. ib.
  • Divine Wiſdom and Decrees the Idea of all things created. 4
  • Divine Wiſdom and Will the effective cauſe of all that Wiſdom which is in Creatures. ib.
  • Habitual Ideas of Divine Wiſdom ſtampt on the Creatures, called the Light of Nature. 5
  • Human Arts reflexe Ideas of thoſe objective Ideas, impreſt on the Creatures. 6
  • Human Arts beams of Divine Wiſdom. ib.
  • The Book of Nature being defaced, God gave a Book of Grace, whence Arts ſprung. 7

CHAP. II. A general Demonſtration of the Traduction of Human Literature from the Scrip­ture, and Jewiſh Church.

  • THe Original of human Literature from the Scriptures and Jewiſh Church. 8
  • This is proved 1. By Teſtimonies 1. Of Jews. ib.
  • 2. Of the Fathers. 3. Of Philoſophers, Hermip­pus, &c. 9
  • Plato's Divine Word, and old Tradition. 10
  • Plato's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Jewiſh Tradition ib.
  • Plato's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jewiſh. 11
  • Why Plato diſguiſed his Jewiſh Traditions. 12
  • How Plato mentions the Jews under the name of Phenicians, Barbarians, Egyptians, Syrians. 13
  • Teſtimonies of Moderne Criticks, Grotius, &c. 14
  • 2. Our Aſſertion proved by the ſeveral parts of Literature. 1. Philologie. 2. Philoſophie. 15
  • Phyſicks, Ethicks, Metaphyſicks. 16
  • Mathematicks, Aſtronomie, Geometrie. 17
  • Arithmetick, Navigation, Architecture, &c. 18
  • The forme of Grec: Philoſophie Jewiſh. ib.

CHAP. III. The Original of the Phenicians from the Cananites.

  • THe Original of the Phenicians from the Ca­nanitiſh ſons of Anak. 20, 21
  • Why the Cananites change their names, &c. 22
  • The Phenicians and Cananites agree in Gods. 23
  • The Phenicians, Cananites expelled by Joſhua. 24

CHAP. IV. The Correſpondence betwixt the Jews and Phenicians.

  • HOw Abraham inſtructed the Cananites. 25
  • Correſpondence 'twixt the Jews and Cana­nites. 26
  • The Jews called Phenicians and Syrians. ib.
  • The Phenician Language from the Hebrew. 27
  • Grecian Learning from the Phenicians. ib.
  • The Phenicians Inventors of Navigation. 28

CHAP. V. Of Phenicians Expedition into Spain and Africa.

  • Phenician Expeditions under Hercules. 31
  • Phenicians in Spain. 33
  • Phenicians in Africa. 33, 34, 35

CHAP. VI. Phenicians Navigations into Greece under Cadmus.

  • Phenicians in Greece, under Cadmus. 36
  • Cadmus a Cananite and Hivite. 37
  • Phenician Fables of Cadmus. 38, 39
  • Cadmus brought Letters into Greece. 40, 41

CHAP. VII. Phenician Colonies in Greece.

  • Phenician Colonies in Cyclades. 42
  • The Idea of the Heliotrope from Ahaz's Dial ib.
  • Delus poſſeſſed by the Phenicians ib.
  • Apollo's Temple and Rites Jewiſh 43
  • Phenicians in Athens and Laconia. 44
  • The Pelaſgi not the chief Conveyers of Hebrew Language and Letters into Greece. 45
  • Phenicians in Cilicia, Piſidia, Caria, &c. ib.

CHAP. VIII. Phenicians in the Ilands of the Midland Sea.

  • PHenicians in Cyprus, Citium, &c. 47, 48
  • Phenicians in Crete 48
  • The Fable of Europa's being carried away by Ju­piter, &c. Phenician. 49
  • Phenicians in Melita, now Maltha. ib.
  • Phenicians in Sicilie. 50
  • Phenicians in Italie. 51
  • Phenicians in Sardinia and Corſica. 52

CHAP. IX. Phenicians on the Weſtern Ocean of France, and England, as alſo in the Eaſt.

  • THe Ocean whence ſo called. 54
  • Phenicians viſit the Weſterne Ocean. ib.
  • Phenicians in Britannie. ib.
  • Britannie called by the Phenicians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a land of tin or led. 55
  • Britannie called by the Greeks Caſſiterides. ib.
  • Ireland called Hibernia, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 56
  • Phenicians in Gallia. ib.
  • The Affinitie betwixt the old Gauls and Britains, in Language, Gods, and Officers. 57
  • Phenician Navigations Eaſtward. 58
  • How far theſe Conjectures were of uſe. ib.
  • Phenician Learning from the Jews. 59
  • How the Egyptians communicated Jewiſh Dogmes to the Grecians. ib.

CHAP. X: Of the Traduction of all Languages and Letters from the Hebrew.

  • THe Original of Philologie 60
  • All Words and Languages from the Hebrew 61
  • God the firſt Inſtitutor of Names. ib.
  • Names are but pictures of things. 62
  • How names ſignifie from nature; how from In­ſtitution. 63
  • All Letters from the Hebrews. ib.
  • Hebrew the original Language. 64
  • The original of Letters from Moſes. 65, 66
  • Moſes ſtiled Mercurie, and why? 67
  • The Hebrews conveyed Letters to the Phenicians, ib.

CHAP. XI. Of the Phenician, and other Oriental Lan­guages, their Traduction from the Hebrew.

  • THe origination of the Hebrew. 69
  • The puritie of the Hebrew 'till the Captivi­tie. 70
  • The Phenician tongue the ſame with the Hebrew. ib.
  • This is proved by their Identitie in names, &c. 71
  • Punick words of Hebrew origination 72, 73
  • Plautus's Paenulus explicated. ib.
  • The Phenicians ſymbolize with the Hebrews in names &c. 74, 75
  • The Egyptian Hieroglyphicks from Jewiſh Sym­bols. 76
  • The Egyptian Simple Language from the Hebrew. 77, 78
  • The original of the Coptick from the old Egyp­tian and Greek. 79, 80
  • The Azotian Language from the Hebrew. 80
  • The Chaldaick Language from the Hebrew. 81
  • The Syriack from the Hebrew. 82, 83
  • The Arabick from the Hebrew. 84, 85
  • The Perſick from the Hebrew. 86
  • Perſia ſo called from its fame for horſeman-ſhip, &c. 87
  • The original of the Samaritans. 88
  • The Samaritan Language from the Hebrew 89
  • The Ethiopick from the Hebrew. 90

CHAP. XII. European Languages, eſpecially the Greek and Latin, from the Hebrew.

  • The Greek tongue from the Hebrew. 91, 92
  • The Grecians Literature from Cadmus. 93
  • The Greek Letters from the Phenician. 94, 95, 96
  • The Greek Letters originally from the Hebrew. 97
  • Inſtances out of Plato to prove the derivation of the Greek from the Hebrew. 98
  • The Latin immediately from the Greek but ori­ginally from the Hebrew. 99, 100
  • Other Weſterne Languages from the Hebrew. ib.
  • The old Gallick and Britannick from the He­brew; as tis proved by their Gods, &c. 101

BOOK II. Of Pagan Theologie, both Theo­gonick, Phyſick, and Politick; with its Traduction from Sacred Names, Perſons, Rites, and Sto­ries.

CHAP. I. The Theogonie of Saturne and Jupiter from Sacred Names, Perſons, and Stories.

  • PAgan Theologie; and its Diſtribution into Mythick or Theogonick, Phyſick and Po­litick. 104
  • Mythick Theologie or Theogonie. 105
  • Of Zabaiſme, and its riſe from Scripture. ib.
  • Of Helleniſme, and its riſe from Scripture 106
  • The Theogonie of Saturne, his name of Hebrew origination. 107, 108
  • Saturnes parallel with Adam in 6 particulars. 109, 110
  • Saturnes parallel with Abraham in four particulars. 111, 112
  • Saturnes parallel with Noah in 14 particulars. 112, 113
  • Jupiters names Belus, Hammon, Zeus, Sydyk, Tara­mis, Jupiter &c, from Hebrew. 114, 115, 116
  • Fables of Jupiter originally Hebrew. 117

CHAP. II. The Theogonie of Juno, &c. of Hebrew origination,

  • THe Theogonie of Juno Hebrew. 118
  • Juno the ſame with Jana from Jah. 119
  • Juno the ſame with Diana i: e: Dea Jana. 119
  • Juno called Urania, and Beliſama. 120
  • Juno the ſame with Aſtarte. 120
  • The origination of Aſtarte. 121
  • Jo and Iſis the ſame with Juno. 122
  • Venus the ſame with Juno. 123
  • The Britannick Adraste, and Saxon Eaſter the ſame with Aſtarte. 124
  • The Jewiſh Aſtaroth the ſame with Astarte. 124
  • Juno ſtiled Baaltis. 125
  • Juno the ſame with Chiun. 125, 126
  • Juno called by the Chaldeans Nabo; by the Per­ſians Anitis 127
  • Juno ſtiled by the Grecians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. ib.
  • Juno ſtiled Chora, Libera, Proſerpine. 128

CHAP. III. The Theogonie of Bacchus from ſacred or Hebrew Names, and Traditions.

  • THe Golden, Silver, and Brazen Age. 129
  • Bacchus his Names and Attributes from ſacred Traditions. 129, 137, 138
  • Bacchus from Bar-chus the ſon of Chus. 130, 137
  • Iacchus from Ja-Chus. 130
  • Dyonyſus from Jehovah Niſſi Exod. 17.15. or from Syna. 131
  • Attes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Atta Thou. ib.
  • Hues from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉He is ſire. Deut. 4.24. 132
  • Zagreus an Hunter. 132, 138
  • Liber, Thriambus, Lythirambus, &c. 132
  • Briſaeus, ſignifies a lake of honey. ib.
  • Jao from Jah. 132, 133
  • Adonis from Adonai Gods name. 133
  • Eleleus, Evius, Sabus, Hebraick names, ib.
  • Bacchus's parallel with Moſes in 17 particulars. 134, 135, 136, 137
  • Bacchus the ſame with Nimrod. 137, 138, 139.
  • Nebrodes the ſame with Nimrod. 138
  • Belus and Liber the ſame with Nimrod. 139
  • Fables touching Bacchus of ſacred origination. 139, 140, 141
  • Bacchus's his Expedition into the Eaſt of Hebra­ick riſe. 141, 142
  • Bacchus's Companion Silenus, the ſame with Silo. Gen. 49.10,11. 141
  • Pan the ſame with the Hebrew Meſſias. 142
  • The Bacchae, their lamentation, from Prov. 23.29,30. 142, 143

CHAP. IV. The Theogonie af Apollo, Mercurie, Pluto, Enceladus, and Typhon Hebraick.

  • THe Theogonie of Apollo. 144
  • Apollo, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉which anſwers to Shad, and Apollyon. Rev. 9.11. ib.
  • Phaebus from Jehova. 145
  • Pythius from Phut or Python. ib.
  • Delus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Daal fear 145. ib.
  • Belenus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉baal or beel. 146
  • Paean, and Eleleus from ſacred Attributes. ib.
  • A Parallel 'twixt Apollo's Sacreds and thoſe of the Jewiſh Temple. 147.
  • Apollo's Paean from the Hebrew Hallelujah. 147, 148, 152
  • Apollo's Sacrifices from Jewiſh. 148
  • The Parallel 'twixt Apollo and Joſhua both as to Names and Things. 149, 150
  • Python ſlain by Apollo the ſame with Og ſlain by Joſhua. 150, 151, 152
  • Apollo's parallel with Phut the Son of Ham. 153
  • Mercurie's parallel with Canaan. 154
  • Mercurie called Taautus and Theuth. ib.
  • Joſeph the Egyptian Mercurie. ib.
  • The German Tuito or Teuto the ſame with the Egyptian Theuth. 155
  • Mercurie called Monimus and Caſmilus. 156
  • Pluto's Theogonie, and parallel with Shem. ib.
  • Pluto's name Muth from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 157
  • Pluto's name Hades. 157, 158, 159
  • Hades Act 2.31, and Seol Pſ. 16.10, ſignifie the ſtate of the dead. 158, 159
  • Pluto ſtiled Axiokerſos; and why? 160
  • Enceladus the ſame with the Devil, Eſa. 27.1. 161
  • Typhons Origination Hebraick. 161, 162
  • Typhon's parallel with Moſes, 163
  • Enceladus called Briareus. 164

CHAP. V. The Theogonie of Hercules and Mars of Hebraick Derivation.

  • HErcule's Origination Hebraick. 165
  • Hercules's Temple and Pillars of Phenician Origine. 165, 166
  • The Rarities in Hercules's Temple. ibid.
  • Hercules called Ogmius, and why? ib.
  • Hercules in Spain and Gallia. 167, 168
  • Hercules's Parallel with Joſhua. 168, 169, 170, 171
  • Hercules's name melicarthus proper to Joſhua. 174
  • Melicarthus the ſame with Mars and Joſhua. ib.
  • The Ancient Hercules a Phenician contemporary with Joſhua. 175, 176
  • Mars's Theogonie Hebraick. 176
  • Mars's Parallel with Joſhua, and Nimrod. 177, 178

CHAP. VI. The Theogonie of Vulcan, Silenus, Pan, Prometheus, Neptune, Janus, Aeolus, Rhea, Minerva, Ceres, Niobe, and the Sirenes.

  • VUlcan the ſame with Tubalcain. 179
  • Silenus the ſame with Silo, Gen. 49,10,11,12 180, 181
  • Nyſa, where Silenus, reigned, the ſame with Syna. 180, 181
  • The Parallel 'twixt Silenus & Silo from Gen. 49.10,11,12. 181, 182
  • Silenus's Parallel with Balaam. 182, 183
  • The Theogonie of Pan, and his parallel with Chriſt. 183, 184
  • Silenus, Pan, Faunus, and Satyrus the ſame. ibid.
  • Pans Parallel with the Meſſias, Abel, and Iſrael. 185
  • Prometheus his Theogonie and Parallel with No­ah. 185, 186
  • Prometheus's Parallel with Magog. 187
  • Neptune the ſame with Japhet. 187, 188, 189
  • Janus's Theogonie and Parallel with Noah; as alſo with Javan. 190
  • Aeolus's origination Hebraick. ibid.
  • Rhea from Gen. 29.20. 191
  • Minerva the ſame with Naamah, Gen. 4.22. ibid.
  • Ceres's parallel with Adam. ibid.
  • Niobe the ſame with Lots wife. ibid.
  • The Sirenes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a ſong. ibid.
  • A general account of the Theogonie. 192

CHAP. VII. The Theogonie of the Phenician and Egyptian Gods, with their He­brew origination.

  • THe Theogonie of the Phenician Gods He­braick. 193
  • Baal from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Bel from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. ibid.
  • The Theogonie of Baal Hebraick. 194, 195
  • The Theogonie of Baalzebub Hebraick. 195, 196
  • Moloch the ſame with Baal. 197
  • The Theogonie of Molock Hebraick. 198, 199
  • Adramelech, and Anamelech whence. 199
  • The Samothracian Cabiri of Phenician or He­braick extract. 199, 200
  • Sydyk or Sadyk from Saddik Gods name. ibid.
  • Axieros, Axiokerſa, Axiokerſos, & Caſmilus with Coes their Prieſt, of Hebrew extract 201
  • Eliun from Elion Gen. 14.19.22. Gods name. 202
  • Beruth from Berith Judg. 8.33.202. N'yth alonim Valonuth, in Plautus's Poenulus explicated. 202
  • The Theogonie of Ʋranus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 202
  • Ilus from El Gods name. 203
  • Heliogabalus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ela Gabal God the Creator. 204
  • Eloeim from Elohim Gods name. 204
  • The Phenician Betylia from Bethel Gen. 28.18. 204
  • How theſe Boetylia came to be made Gods. 204, 205
  • Abaddar the ſame with the Boetylus. 206
  • Dagon, Taautus, Muth, Aſtark, Baaltis, Melcarthus, Azizus, and Chryſor. 206
  • The origination of the Egyptian Gods Hebraick. 207
  • Apis an Hieroglyphick of Joſeph. 207
  • Apis from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ab Gen. 45.8. 208.
  • Serapis the ſame with Apis. ib.
  • Oſiris the ſame with Joſeph. ib.
  • Mnevis an Hieroglyphick of Joſeph. 209,
  • Orus, Remphan &c. 210
  • The Metamorphoſes of the Egyptian Gods. 210 211
  • The Cauſes of Mythick Theologie. 212

CHAP. VIII. Of Pagan Natural Theologie, and its Traduction from Scripture, My­ſteries, and Stories.

  • The Diſtribution of Pagan Theologie into My­thick, Phyſick, & Politick. 213
  • Phyſick Theologie moſt ancient. 214
  • The Derivation of Natural Theologie from Di­vine proved. 1. From its end. 214. 2. From its object, which is either ſupreme or mediate. 215
  • The Sun the ſupreme natural God. 216
  • Gods delegated Dominion to the Sun. Gen. 1.16. communicated by Tradition to the Gentiles. ibid.
  • The original cauſes of the Suns Deification 217 unto 221
    • 1. Gods delegated Dominion beſtowed on the Sun. 217
    • 2. The glorious compoſure and regular motion of the Sun. 217, 218
    • 3. The Suns Influence, Jer. 44.17,18. ib.
    • 4. The Suns reſidence in Heaven. 219
  • The Sun Idolized by the Jewes. 221
  • The original of Demons. 221, 222
  • The Inſtitution of Demons. 222, 223
  • The Apotheoſis of Demons. 223
  • The conſtitution of Demons. 224
  • The Offices of theſe Demons conformable to thoſe of Chriſt. 224, 225
  • Pagan columnes and Images. 226
  • The firſt Places and Times of Natural Theologie. 227
  • Chaldea the firſt ſeat of Natural Theologie. 228
  • The Sun Worſhipt at Ur under the Symbol of fire. 229
  • Nimrod the firſt Inſtitutor of Sacred fire. 230
  • The Sun worſhipt under Bel and Adad. ibid.
  • The original of the Moons Adoration. 231
  • The Sun ſtiled by the Perſians Amanus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and Mithras from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mithra. 232
  • Horſes ſacrificed to the Sun, 2 King. 23.11. 233
  • The Perſians rejected all Images. ibid.
  • The Zabii and Magi the firſt inſtitutors of this Natural Theologie. 233, 234
  • The Egyptian natural Theologie. 234
  • The Sun ſtiled Orus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Or. 234
  • Oſiris, conſidered Phyſically the Sun. 235
  • The Sun worſhipt at Heliopolis under Mnevis, Eſa. 19.18. 235, 236
  • Apis the Sun. 236
  • The Egyptian Demons. 236, 237
  • The Natural Theologie of the Phenicians. 237
  • Baal & Beelſamen Symbols of the Sun. ibid.
  • Moloch the Sun. 238
  • Belzebub, Baal Peor, Elagabalus the Sun. 239
  • Adonis the Sun. 240
  • The Moon ſtiled Aſtarte, Beliſama, Baaltis, Cijun, &c. 240
  • The Phenician Baalim. 240, 241
  • The Grecian Natural Theologie. 241
  • The firſt Grecians worſhipped Planetarie Dei­ties. 241
  • The Stars Bodies of their Gods. 242
  • Philoſophers the compoſers of this Natural Theo­logie. 243
  • The Sun ſtile Chronos, Zeus, Dis, Jao. 243, 244
  • The Sun ſtiled Apollo. 245
  • The Sun ſtiled Bacchus, Mercurie, &c. 246
  • The Grecian Demons. ibid.
  • The Reformation of Natural Theologie by the New Platoniſts. 247
  • The Roman Natural Theologie. 248

CHAP. IX. Politick Theologie traduced from Divine Inſtitutes corrupted.

  • POlitick Theologie, its Idea &c. 250
  • 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from Jah Gods name. 251
  • Numa the firſt Inſtitutor of Politick Theologie 252
  • Inſtitutes for the worſhip of God from God. 253
  • The Temple and ſacreds at Delphos framed in imitation of the Jewiſh Temple and ſacreds. 254
  • Apollo's Cortine, an imitation of the Tabernacle; his Tripos of the Ark; his Holine of the Propi­tiatorie
  • &c. 254, 255.
  • Pagan Altars in imitation of Jewiſh. 255
  • Acts 17.23. The Alter to the unknown God. 255
  • The Grecian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and Roman Veſta, an imitation of the Sacred fire, Lev. 6.12. 256
  • Pagan Prieſts in imitation of Jewiſh. 256
  • The Pontifick College and Veſtments in imita­tion of Judaick. 257
  • Pagan Pontifick Inſtitutions Levitick. 258
  • Pagan Pontifick Purifications Levitick. 258
  • Pagan Sacrifices from Judaick. 259
  • The Jewiſh Holocauſt imitated by Pagans. 259
  • Levit. 1,2,3,4,5,6. largely explicated. 259, 260, 261
  • The Scape Goat imitated by Pagans. 262
  • The red Heifer imitated by Pagans. 263
  • Pagan human ſacrifices in imitation of Chriſts. 264, 265
  • Judaick Federal Sacrifices imitated by Pagans. 266, 267
  • A Covenant by ſacrifice, Pſal. 50.5. Gen. 15.9.10. Jer. 34.18,19. fully explicated. ibid.
  • Pagan feaſting on Sacrifices from the Jewiſh Feaſts. 268
  • The Pagan Lectiſternia from the Jews. ibid.
  • Pagan Tenths and firſt fruits from Jews. 269
  • The Pagans ſeventh day Sabbath, &c. 270
  • Pagan Oracles and Ceremonies from the Jewes. 271, 272, 273

BOOK III. Of Pagan Poeſie, &c.

CHAP. I. Of Pagan Poeſie, and its Traduction from ſacred Oracles.

  • POeſie the moſt ancient piece of Literature. 276
  • Divine Poeſie the ſpring and Idea of Hu­man. ibid.
  • This is proved by inartificial and artificial ar­guments. 277
  • 1. From the firſt Authors of Pagan Poeſie. 278, &c.
  • Linus traduced his Poeſie from the Scripture. 279
  • Orpheus's Poeſie derived from Scripture. 280, 281
  • Homers choiceſt notions from the Scriptures. 282
  • Heſiods Poems from Scripture. 282
  • Gods Miracles the firſt occaſion of all Poeſie. 283, &c.
  • Admiration the Impulſive cauſe of all Poeſie. 286
  • Ethnick Poeſie from Admiration of Divine ef­fects. 287
  • Pagan Poeſie parallel to Divine, as to its ends. ibid.
  • The forme of Pagan poeſie from Divine. 288
  • Poefie Originally from Enthuſiaſme. 288
  • The Grecian Paean of ſacred extract. 290
  • Plato's Enthuſiaſtick Poeſie parallelized with Divine. 291
  • The Greek Rhapſodiſt from the Jewiſh Pſalmoniſt. 291
  • Poeſie not an Art but a Divine Afflation. 292, &c.
  • Pagan Poeſie Theologick, Philoſophick, Hiſtorick from ſacred. 294
  • Eicaſtick Poeſie its originall, and parts of Comedies and Tragedies. 296
  • Phantaſtick Poeſie, its Abuſes. ibid.

CHAP. II. Of Pagan Hiſtorie, and its Traduction from ſacred Records.

  • SAcred Hiſtorie the Idea of Profane. 298
  • Phenician Hiſtorie from Sacred. 299
  • The Egyptian Annals from Jewiſh. 300
  • Of Manethos his Hiſtorie, &c. 302
  • The ancient Triſmegiſtus. ib.
  • The Chaldean Annals from the Sacred. 302
  • The Grecian Hiſtoriographie derived from the Moſaick. 304
  • Of Cadmus Mileſius, and Eumelus. 305
  • Hecataeus, Ariſteas, Pherecydes, Diodorus. 366
  • Euſebius his deſigne to prove that Ethnick Hiſto­rians traduced their choiceſt materials from the Scriptures. 307
  • Cleodemus Malchus his Imitation of Moſes's Hi­ſtorie. ibid.
  • Diodorus and Strabo imitate Moſes. 308
  • The forme of Pagan Hiſtorie ſimple or Mytholo­gick. ibid.
  • Pagan Chronologie from Sacred. 309
  • Pagan Geographie from Sacred, Gen. 10, &c. 310
  • Moſes's Geographie moſt perfect. 311
  • Pagan Mythologick Hiſtorie from Scripture My­ſteries and relations. 312
  • Mythologick Hiſtorie Fables of real Truths and events. 313, &c.

CHAP. III. Moſes his Historie of the Creation imi­tated by Pagans, &c.

  • THat the world had a beginning acknowledged by Pagans. 315, &c.
  • Rational Arguments proving that the Pagans traduced their Traditions touching the Origine of the Univerſe from the Scriptures. 317
  • Plato's Ideas from Moſes, Gen. 1.31. 318
  • Gods real efficience, Gen. 1.1. how far expreſſed by Pagans. 319
  • The Supreme Heaven and Angels, how far under­ſtood by Pagans, Gen. 1.1? 320
  • The Pagans Chaos from Gen. 1.2. 321
  • The firſt Chaos the ſeed of the Creation. 322
  • The ſpirits forming the Univerſe, Gen. 1.2. how expreſſed by Pagans, Sanchoniathon, &c. 323
  • Plato's Soul of the Univerſe borrowed from the Spirit, Gen. 1.2. 324
  • Plato's Deſcription of the Formes of the Univerſe conformable to that of Moſes, Gen. 1.31. 325
  • The forme of the Univerſe conſiſts in its Beautie, Order, and Perfection. 326
  • Moſes's Deſcription of Light, Gen. 1.3,4,5,6. how far imitated by Pagans. 327
  • The primigenious Light was Fire, Gen. 1.3,4. 328
  • Out of this Primigenious Light, or fire, the Celeſtial Lights were compoſed, Gen. 1.14,15,16. 329
  • The Pagans received theſe Notions of the Sun and Stars being fire from Gen. 1.3 &c. 330
  • Pagans held the Night to be elder than the Day from Gen. 1.5. 331
  • The firmament Geneſ. 1.6. a fluid aerial matter. Ibid.
  • Pagan Notions of the Firmaments fluid matter. 332

CHAP. IIII.

  • ADam's formation out of the duſt imitated by Pagans. 333
  • The Souls Infuſion &c. Gen. 2.7. 334
  • Eves formation Gen. 2.21,22. 335
  • Mans being formed after the image of God, Gen. 1.27. ibid.
  • Mans Happy ſtate in Paradiſe, Gen. 2.8. 336
  • Eves conference with the Serpent, Gen. 3.1. 337
  • The difference twixt the Golden and Iron Age. ibid.
  • Saturne the ſame with Adam. 338
  • The memorie of Paradiſe preſerved under the Elyſian fields. 339
  • The Tree of life imitated by Nectar and Ambroſia. 340

CHAP. V. Ethnick ſtories of Mans Fall and Redemp­tion by Chriſt.

  • PLato's conceptions of mans fall from Gen. 3: 23.24. 341
  • Mans general loſſe by the Fall. 342
  • Plato's Traditions of the ſouls preexiſtence, and the preſent ſlaverie of the ſoul whileſt in the bodie. ibid.
  • Plato's Notions of original Sin and its Traducti­on. 343
  • Mans ſtate in Sin termed ſpiritual death, as Gen 2.17. 344.
  • Plato of the Souls univerſal contagion. ibid, &c.
  • The ignorance of the mind. 345
  • The depravation of the will and Affections. ibid.
  • Mans Redemption and the Reſtauration of all things by Chriſt. ibid.
  • How far Plato received Traditions of the Trinitie. 346
  • The Pagan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Sacrilegious imitation of Chriſt, the Divine word. 348
  • Pagan Fables of Chriſts Incarnation, Paſſion, and Aſcenſion. ibid.

CHAP. VI. The Hiſtory of the Floud imitated by Pagan Writers.

  • Solon's conference with the Egyptian Prieſt about Archeologie. 350, &c.
  • The Fables of Phaeton, Pyrrha, Niobe, Phoroneus explicated. 352
  • Deucalion's Floud the ſame with Noahs. 353
  • The flouds of Xiſuthrus, Prometheus, and Ogyges the ſame with Noah's. 354
  • Noah's Dove and Raven imitated by Pagans. 357

CHAP. VII. Ethnick ſtories of the Worlds Conflagra­tion, The laſt Judgment, Mans fu­ture Immortal ſtate, from ſa­cred Oracles.

  • The Worlds final Conflagration how expreſſed by Plato and the Stoicks. 359
  • The Stoicks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Ibid.
  • Pagan notices of the worlds Conflagration. 361
  • Pagan Traditions of the laſt Judgment. 362
  • The Platonick year &c. 363
  • A Catholick fame of the ſouls Immortalitie. 364
  • Plato's Notions of the Souls Immortalitie from Scripture. 365
  • The general conſent of Philoſophers, touching the Bodies reſurrection and ſouls immortalitie. 366, &c.
  • The Philoſophers〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an Image of the Reſurrection. 367

CHAP. VIII. Of the Giants war, the Jewiſh Aſſes, &c.

  • The Gians war a Fable of thoſe who built the Tower of Babel, or of the Cananites fighting againſt the Iſraelites. 368
  • The〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 369
  • The Fable of the Jewes worſhipping the Golden Head of an Aſſe, whence it ſprang. 370
  • The Fable of Tacitus and Plutarch concerning the Jewes their having Wels diſcovered to them by Aſſes in the wilderneſſe. 371
  • An Ethnick Imitation of Samſons Foxes. 372
  • A Fable of Jonah's whale. 372
  • How theſe Jewiſh Traditions came to be corrup­ted. ibid, &c.

CHAP. IX. Pagan Laws imitations of Jewiſh.

  • Pagan Laws from Jewiſh. 373
  • Grecian Legiſlators received their Laws original­ly from the Judaick. 376
  • Minos, Lycurgus, and Solon derived their Laws from the Jewes. 377
  • Plato's Laws of Judaick Origine. 378
  • Plato's Colledge from the Judaick Sanedrim. ibid.
  • Plato's Laws for ordering Prieſts, and excommu­nication Judaick. ibid. &c.
  • Ariſtotles Laws Judaick. 379
  • Roman Lawes of Jewiſh origine. ibid.
  • Numa, Pythagoras, and Zaleucus Traduced their Lawes from the Jewes. 380

CHAP. X. Pagan Rhetorick and Oratorie from Jewiſh.

  • Sacred Rhetorick the Idea of profane. 381
  • Longinus's imitation of Moſes. 382
  • Pagan Rhetorick its cognation with, and Deriva­tion from Sacred. ibid.
  • Pagan ſymbolick Images of Truth from Sacred. ibid.
  • The many advantages of Symbolick Rhetorick. 383
  • Plato's Rhetorick Canons of Sacred extract. 384
  • 1. Rhetorick is for the Illuſtration of Truth. ibid.
  • 2. Rhetorick muſt draw men to virtue. 385
  • 3. Orators muſt be Virtuous. ibid. &c.
  • 4. Orations muſt be Uniforme. ibid.
  • 5. Orations muſt be Pathetick. 387
  • 6. Rhetorick muſt be ſevere and maſculine, not glavering. 388
  • The miſchief of flattering Oratorie. ibid.
  • Plato of Examples, Interrogations, and Repetiti­ons. 389, 390
  • Ariſtotles Rules of Rhetorick. ibid. &c.
  • The Perfection of ſacred Rhetorick. 392

CHAP. XI. How Jewiſh Traditions came to be mi­ſtaken by Pagans.

  • How the Jewiſh Traditions came to be corrupted and miſtaken. 393
  • Pagan Mythologie the cauſe of thoſe many mi­ſtakes about the Jews. ibid. &c.
  • Grecian Mythologie, its Cauſes. 394
  • 1. Miſtakes about Hebrew Paronomaſies. ibid.
  • 2. Miſtakes of the Hebrew Idiom. ibid.
  • 3. Attributing ſtories of Oriental Perſons to thoſe of their own Nation. 395
  • 4. Equivocations of the Hebrew. ibid.
  • 5. The Alteration of Names. ibid.
  • Motives that inclined Mythologiſts to alter orien­tal Traditions. 396
  • 1. The Pagans Enmitie againſt the Jews. ib.
  • 2. Grecians aſſuming to themſelves what was Jewiſh. ibid.
  • Pagans ignorance of Jewiſh Records. 397

The Index of Scriptures explicated.

 Chap. Verſe. page
Geneſis.1.1330
1.2321. 323
1.3, 4327. 328
1.571
1.6331
1.14, 15329
1.16105. 216. 217. 231
1.26333
1.27335
1.31325
2.7334
2.8333
2.17344
2.1963
2.21. 22335
2.25337
3.23. 24341
4.22179. 180
9.20191
9.25154
9.27188
10.9138
10.1570
10.2569
11.163. 64
11.765
11.28. 31229
14.19. 22107. 202. 203
15.9. 10266, 267
15.1938
28.18204
41.4577. 78
45.8208
46.26118. 140
49.10. 11. 12141. 180
Exodus.3.1416
6.32
13.16273
17.15131. 135
20.2343. 146
Leviticus.1.2.259
1.3259. 260
1.4260
1.5260
1.6.261. 262
6.12. 13147. 256
16.7262
18.21198
20.2. 3. 4.198
26.30232
Numbers.18.1243. 269
19.2263
22.28182. 183
24.4156
25.2. 3. 6196. 197
Deuteronomie.3.13169
4.5. 6374
4.19219
4.24132
7.13121
9.221
11.16220
14.2343. 148
18.3. 443. 269
32.17145
33.17145
34.6141
Joſhua.2.9. 24183
5.1183
15.15. 4921
Judges.8.27272
8.33107. 202
10.6124
1 Samuel.5.1206
10.5. 6288
1 Kings11.5121
11.7198
19.18228
2 Kings1.2195. 196
23.10198. 199
23.11233
23.13124
Nehemiah.13.2480
Job.1.20.273
17.6199
31.26. 27219. 228. 234
Pſalmes.18.5159
24.8177
49.14157
50.5266. 267
80.1578
86.13159
87.478
89.1078
106.28197. 223
106.37, 3823. 199
116.3159
119.137200
136.7, 8, 9106
Proverbs.23.29, 30142
Eſaiah.19.1871, 75, 235, 236
23.829
27.1161
30.33162. 199
34.12127
40.2254
41.225
46.1127. 230
Jeremiah.7.18125
7.31, 32199
34.18, 19266. 267
44.17, 18125
46.20160
Ezechiel.8.14142
8.16233
25.1648
27.652
27.1233
Hoſea.2.16, 17194
9.10196
Amos.5.26125. 126. 198
Matthew.6.2473. 82
12.24196
23.5273
27.683
27.4683
Marke.5.4183
7.3483
15.3483
Luke.2.25. 36289
John.4.989
5.282. 83
13.23269
Acts.1.1983
231158. 159
17.22145
17.23255. 256. 262
Romans.10.7159
16.1561
1 Corinthians.4.13263
11.5289
14.26289
16.2282
2 Timothy.2.15262
Titus.1.12289
Hebrews.2.14160
2 Peter.3.7258
Apocalypſe.1.18157
9.11145
16.1883

A Memorandum for the Reader.

Whereas the Author of this Diſcourſe, making frequent re­ferences unto Plato's works, has, for thy more ſpeedy recourſe thereto, oft cited the Page; thou art to take notice, that he makes uſe of Hen: Stephanus's Edition, Paris 1578.

Some greater Errata.

  • Page 18. line 26. blot out laſtly
  • Page 62. l. 7. after name, inſert is
  • Page 81. l. 21. for writers, read witneſſe
  • Page 82. l. 19. dele Or to the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he is firme, or ſtrong.
  • Page 103. l. laſt. for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
  • Page 115. l. 20. read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Saddik
  • Page 124. l. 8. read Goddeſſe.
  • Page 124. l. 31. for 1 Kings read 1 Sam.
  • Page 132. l. 15. for thou art, read he is
  • Page 133. l. 21. for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
  • Page 138. l. 16. for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
  • Page 140. l 5. for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
  • Page 158. l. 2. after Cham, adde 2
  • Page 165. l. 2. place the &c. after Apollo.
  • Page 177. l. 10. for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉aziz
  • Page 188. l. 10. for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
  • Page 191. l. 6. for Gen. 29. read Gen. 9.
  • Page 191. l. 27. Niobe is miſplaced amongſt the Goddeſſes.
  • Page 191. l. 32. Sirenes miſplaced.
  • Page 206. l. 27. for 1 Sam. 5.1. read 1 Sam. 5.2
  • Page 234. l. 1. for we, read were; and after Per­ſians inſert Magi
  • Page 266. l. 21. after taken, adde hence as it appears

Reader, Thou wilt find in the 3d. Book, eſpecially the 4. 5. and 6. Chapter, a con­ſiderable number of leſſer Errata, which being occaſioned by reaſon of the Au­thors abſence from the Preſſe, require thy more candid conſtruction.

1

Part I. Of Philologie.

Book I. A general account touching the Traduction of Human Literature from the Scriptures. Particularly of Languages.

Chap. I. The Original of all Arts and Sciences from God.

That there is one firſt Being God. His infinite perfections and in­comprehenſibility. His Underſtanding, and eternal Ideas, which are the great Exemplar of all his Creatures. The Divine Wiſ­dom impreſſeth ſome created Ideas on the creature, conteined in the Law of Nature, whereby all things are governed and dire­cted to their reſpective ends. This Light of Nature, is the ob­jective Idea or matter of all Arts and Sciences; which are but reflexe Images of thoſe natural Ideas which God has impreſt on things. The Light of Nature being darkened, God gave a Di­vine revealed Light, whence Arts ſprung.

§. 1. That there is a God.THat there is one, firſt, eternal, ſimple, and ab­ſolutely neceſſary Being, whom we call God, is evidently manifeſt both by ſenſible and ra­tional Demonſtration. For were there not a firſt Being, nothing elſe could be. We may as well, or better doubt of our own beings than of Gods. In things2 Subordinate, take away the firſt, and you take away all the reſt: as in motions &c. Neither is it poſſible to conceive, that a finite, ſubordinate Being ſhould be independent, or eternal: infinite Contradictions would attend ſuch a poſition. Therefore this Propoſition, God is, is the firſt truth; whence all other truths flow: & were not this true, nothing elſe could be true or falſe, affirmed or denyed. So that Speculative Atheiſme is not only unnatural, and monſtrous; but very difficult, if not impoſſi­ble, to be impreſt on a human ſpirit. For though ſome have been ſufficiently willing, yet have they not been able to raze out thoſe connate, and eſsential Ideas of a Deity ſo deeply ſtampt on their natures. See Derodon L'Atheiſme convaincu.

§. 2. The Infinite per­fection of God.God is the moſt pure, independent, and perfect Act, comprehending all Divine perfection, in his nature, without the leaſt compoſition of matter, or power, to receive farther degrees of perfection. This Grandeur and ſovereign Perfection of God conſiſts principally in his being the firſt principle and laſt end of all things: from whom all things at firſt flow as from the Plenitude of Being:St Cyran lettres chreſtiennes. to whom they again have their refluxe, as rivers to the Ocean. So that ev'ry thing is more or leſſe per­fect, as it draws near to God〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the first beauty and light; the great Archetype and original Idea of all good; as Pla­to ſtiles him,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Thoſe Glorious Eminences, and ſin­gular excellences of God, are all comprized in, and drawn from that eſsential name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Exod. 6.3. as being of himſelf,Exod. 6.3. and giving being to all things elſe out of nothing; and able, when he pleaſes, to reduce all things to nothing: which beſpeaks him alſo infinite, eternal, and immutable in all his perfections. For to make ſomething out of nothing, requires an active power infi­nitely high, becauſe the paſſive power is infinitely low, or rather none at all. Again, where there are no bounds to the eſsence, there can be no bounds to the duration: whence reſult eternity and immutability.

3

§: 3. The incompre­henſibility of God.God Being one, pure Act, a ſimple, infinite Being, can­not be comprehended by a finite compound capacity; neither can he be truly apprehended but in his own light and workes. Indeed, the knowledge of cauſes by their effects does comprehend the beſt, and moſt certain part of our Philoſophy:Derodon L'A­theiſme con­vaincu pag. 4. how much leſſe then may we preſume to contemplate the firſt cauſe; the Father of lights ſave in his own light, ſhining in the book of Nature or Divine Revelation? That our natural underſtanding ſufficeth not to penetrate the Divine eſſence, is evident: becauſe all knowledge ſuppoſeth ſome proportion betwixt the faculty and the object, in order to the reception of its Idea, and image: but the diſproportion 'twixt our natural apprehenſions and the Divine perfection, is infinite. Yet are we not left deſtitute of all means for the apprehending the Divine perfections, by way of cauſali­ty, negation, and eminence; as he is the firſt cauſe of all things, and infinitely diſtant from all things cauſed by him: beſides his own immediate revelation by his word.

§. 4. God the firſt in­telligent and his Divine eſ­ſence the firſt intelligible or original idea of all things.God being the firſt, living, moving, Being and Act, void of all matter, or paſſive power, he muſt of neceſſity alſo be the firſt Intelligent. For every thing is by ſo much the more perfect in Knowledge, by how much the more it partakes of immateriality. In God (who is a pure Act) the intelligent, in­tellect, intelligible ſpecies, the act of underſtanding, and the thing underſtood are but one and the ſame. For God underſtandeth himſelf, and all things without himſelf, which were, or are, or ſhall be, or may be, under any hypotheſis; as alſo the ſeveral〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, modes, orders, and reſpects of all things among themſelves; and that not by ſpecies or abſtract images received from the ob­jects, but in the glaſſe of his own Divine Eſsence; not ſucceſſive­ly, but by one intuition, without diſcourſe: and laſtly not in time but in his own eternity. God contemplating himſelf be­holds in his Divine Eſsence or ſufficience, by an act of ſimple in­telligence, the eternal Archetype and Ideas of all things poſſible: as alſo by an act of viſion he contemplates all things future in4 his will, their efficient cauſe: as if we could ſuppoſe a body full of eyes, it ſhould ſee all things about it in a moment.

§. 5. Divine wiſdom end Decrees the univerſal idea or exemplar of all things made.God being the firſt intelligent, and his Divine Eſſence the univerſal idea of all things intelligible; it neceſſarily follows, that the Divine underſtanding and Decrees be the firſt, great Exemplar or original idea of all things made. For look, as in every Artificer, who works judiciouſly, there is an idea preex­iſting in his mind, according to which he frames and formes his work: ſo with much greater reaſon muſt we conceive in God (who produceth all things in the moſt perfect meaſure, weight, order, and wiſdom) ſome preexiſtent Idea, as the Archetype or o­riginal pattern of all things made. Plato in Timaeo.This is that which Plato (re­ceiving it by Tradition from the Jews) underſtood by his Uni­verſal Ideas, which he makes to be the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the great Exemplar and image of all ſingulars. Theſe eternal increated ideas, Plato, in his Parmenides, and elſe where, termes the Intelli­gible, ideal world &c. whence it is apparent that theſe original i­deas of Divine wiſdom are the platforme and meaſure of all that beauty, light, truth, and wiſdom which is lodged in the crea­ture.

§ 6. Divine Wiſdom and Will the ef­fective cauſe of all that Wiſdom and truth which is brancht forth in the Creation.Neither are the Divine Decrees, and wiſdom only the i­deal cauſe or exemplar, but alſo the effective, productive princi­ple of all that wiſdom, and truth which is impreſsed on the crea­tures. God being an increated, infinite Sun of light and wiſdom, has ſhed ſome raies thereof on all the works of his creation. This whole Machine has ſome prints and footſteps of the wiſ­dom and skill of this great Architect. There is not the moſt inconſiderable part of this great Univerſe, but has ſome beams of Divine Wiſdom ſhining in it. The world is an univerſal Temple, wherein man may contemplate natural images and pi­ctures of Divine Wiſdom and goodnes. The Sun, Moon and Stars, yea this dul element of the earth, furniſheth us with ſome Divine Characters, ideas, and repreſentations of eternal Wiſdom. Notwithſtanding the many monſtrous defects of Nature, which5 ſin has brought upon it, there are a great quantity of productions, which give us almoſt infinite Marques of that increated wiſdom, whereby they were produced. But nothing affords more ſpark­ling ideas and images of the Divine Sapience; than the human ſoul; eſpecially when 'tis clothed with thoſe Divine glorious raies of ſaving light and wiſdom.

§. 7. Divine Wiſdom ſhining in the ordering and go­verning things.As the Wiſdom of God diſcovers it ſelf in the fra­ming and compoſing all things, ſo likewiſe in the ordering and governing of all. This is greatly manifeſt from the order, har­mony, beauty and ſubordination of things. You ſee how the more imperfect ſubſerve the perfect; the inanimate the animate; as the earth the plant: the animate ſerves the animal; as the plant is fruitful for the beaſt: and the animal the rational crea­ture. Now where there are many things void of underſtanding, and yet keeping a regular motion and due ſubordination, there muſt needs be an infinite wiſdom that frames, orders, and diſpo­ſeth theſe things. Derodon L'A­theiſm con­vaincu.The ordering variety of things to one com­mon end, cannot proceed but from a Divine Diſpoſition. An eſtabliſhed order, and harmony among multiplicity of things void of underſtanding, cannot flow from any, but infinite underſtand­ing. The ordering the world is a work of Intelligence: for or­der being nothing elſe but an agreeable diſpoſition of things, ac­cording to their dignity and uſages; it is neceſſary fot the right diſpoſing of them, to compare them together, and underſtand their natures, dignity and uſes; and then to order them accor­dingly: which preſuppoſeth a moſt ſovereign intelligence and infinite wiſdom.

§. 8. Habitual ideas of Divine wiſ­dom ſtampt on the creature, which we call the Light of Na­ture.This Divine wiſdom which beams forth it ſelf thus in the compoſing and ordering all things, leaves ſome created e­manations of wiſdom and order upon the things themſelves, whereby they are directed and diſpoſed to thoſe ends and uſages, for which they were appointed. This we uſually terme the Law of Nature which is (as a ſtatute law) that Ordinance of God, whereby every creature is governed and guided to its reſpective6 end. This Law of Nature, which is deeply engraven on the natures of things, is but the counterpart, or tranſcript of that E­ternal Law lodged in the boſom of Divine Wiſdom. 'Tis a cre­ated Idea, objective light, and order ſtampt on the beings of things, whereby they reſemble and anſwer unto their Arche­type, that increated idea, and are directed to their ſeveral ends anſwerably thereto. For as God, at his firſt creation, produced all things by his fiat, or command, ſo he continues to governe his Creatures to their appointed ends by this Ordinance, Rule or Law of Nature impreſt upon their Beings.

§. 9. Human Arts & Sciences are re­flexe ideas of thoſe objective ideas and ima­ges of Divine Wiſdom that lye hid in the Crea­ture.As this Light of Nature or created Wiſdom, which the Father of Lights has impreſt upon the natures of things, is but the reflexe irradiation or ſhine of his eternal increated Wiſ­dom; ſo all human Arts and Sciences, as gathered up into ſyſtems, or inherent in mens minds, are but the reflexe ideas or images of that objective light, or internal law engraven upon the beings of things. For all Arts and Sciences (whether active or contem­plative) are but general ideas or notions: and all notions are but〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, pictures and imitations of things: whence the regular uſe of all Arts, is to be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, images, manifeſtations, or notices of things to the glaſse of our underſtandings. So that look as thoſe created ideas of light and wiſdom which lie hid in the creature,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. are but the parelius or reflexe image of Divine wiſdom, that eternal law, and original i­dea of all truth: So all Arts and Sciences are but the image or likenes of the things they relate unto.

§. 10. Human Arts originally beams of Divine Wiſ­dom.Whence it follows, that all human Arts and Scien­ces are but beams and derivations from the Fountain of Lights, created ideas flowing from, and anſwering unto that one ſimple increated eternal idea of Divine wiſdom; which ſhining forth in things, created, receive ſeveral forms, ſhapes, & denominations ac­cording to their reſpective natures & Operations: & thence being gathered up, by the inquiſitive mind of man, under certain gene­ral rules and order, they become univerſal ideas or notions; and7 paſſe under the denomination of Arts and Sciences. So that an Art may be well defined to be an univerſal idea or image of that ſtatute Law or order, which the Divine eternal Wiſdom has ſtampt upon things; whereby he governs them unto thoſe ends, for which they were appointed.

§. 11. The book of Na­ture being defa­ced by ſin God ſends forth a book of Grace.But now man by reaſon of his fall being greatly wounded in his Intellectuals; and thereby diſenabled to contem­plate that natural Wiſdom or objective light, which ſhines in the book of Nature; it pleaſed Divine Wiſdom to ſend forth a book of Grace, a more reſplendent and bright beam of Scripture Di­vine Revelation; which as the greater light, irradiates and en­lightens the world, not only in the more ſublime myſteries of Salvation, but alſo in many natural, hiſtorical, moral and civil Truths; which the faint glimmerings of Natures light, burning ſo dimly in human underſtanding, could not diſcover, without the aſſiſtant raies of this glorious heavenly Revelation.

§. 12. Whence Arts & Sciences ſprung.Hence the ſcope and tendence of this Diſcourſe, is to Demonſtrate, that moſt of thoſe Arts and Sciences which ſhone a­mong the Gentile Philologers and Philoſophers, were indeed but Traditional beams oScripture-Revelation. The wiſeſt of the Heathens were fain to light their candles at the fire of the San­ctuary; to derive their Knowledge from the Oracles of God, ſeated in the Jewiſh Church; as it will evidently appear by what enſues.

CHAP. II. A general Demonstration of the Traduction of human Literature from the Scripture, and Jewiſh Church.

The Traduction of human learning from the Jews proved by the Teſtimonie of Jews, Chriſtians, and Heathens. Plato's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, referring to ſacred Scriptures. His8〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Tradition of the Divine Eſſence and decrees or ideas. His〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from Exod. 3.14. His〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from Gen 1.1,2. &c. His〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of the worlds beginning. Mythologick Traditions of the firſt chap: of Geneſis. Why Plato diſguiſed his Jewiſh Tra­ditions with Fables? How he mentions the Jews under the names of Phaenicians, Barbarians, Syrians, Chaldeans, Egyptians. The Te­ſtimonies of Modern Criticks. Philologie, and Philoſophie of Heathens from the Jewiſh Church. The proof thereof in an ab­ſtract both of Philologie and Philoſophie.

§. 1. The original of human Litera­ture from the Scripture and Jewiſh Church.THat the greateſt part of Human Literature owes its ori­ginal to the ſacred Scripture, and Jewiſh Church; is an Aſ­ſertion which wants not Antiquity, nor yet Reaſon for the De­monſtration thereof. The ancient Jews and Chriſtians made much uſe of this Poſition, in their Diſputes againſt the Heathens; and Apologies for their own Religion. Neither are we without evident acknowledgments and proofs from the Heathen Philoſo­phers themſelves, touching the verity of this Aſſertion: beſides the manifeſt Demonſtration which may be collected from matter of fact: namely, thoſe evident Characters of Scriptural or Jew­iſh Tradition, which are to be ſeen in the ſeveral pieces of Pagan Philologie and Philoſophie.

§. 2. Jewiſh Teſtimo­nies.Touching the Traduction of Human Wiſdom, and Philoſo­phie from the Scriptures and Jewiſh Church, we have firſt the Te­ſtimony of the Jews. Clemens Alexandrinus Strom:〈◊〉makes mention of Ariſtobulus a Jew, who affirmed this of Plato: He followed (ſaies he) our inſtitutes curiouſly, and diligently exami­ned the ſeveral parts thereof. We find the like affirmation of Ariſtobulus in Euſebius Praepar. Evang. lib. 9. c. 6. This Ari­ſtobulus lived about 200 years after Plato. He affirmes the ſame alſo of Pythagoras: who (ſaies he) tranſlated many things out of our Diſcipline into the opinions of his own Sect &c. And Joſephus in his Diſpute againſt Appion lib. 1. ſaies poſitively, that Py­thagoras did not only underſtand the Jewiſh Diſcipline, but alſo greedily embraced many things thereinconteined. See Selden de jure nat. Hebr. l. 1. c. 2.

9

§. 3. The Teſtimonie of the fathers.The Primitive Chriſtians alſo much inſiſted upon this Argument, in their Diſputes and Apologies for the Chriſtian Re­ligion. Tertullians own words ſee in the in the Title pageTertullian in his Apologie for the Chriſtians (Cap. 45.) ſpeaks thus: Truth is more ancient then all. and if I am not deceived, the Antiquity of Divine writ has in this profited me, that I am fully perſuaded it was the treaſury of all following Wiſ­dom. VVhich of the Poets, which of the Sophiſts, who did not drink altogether of the Prophets fountain? Thence alſo the Phi­loſophers quenched their thirst: ſo that what they had from our Scriptures, that we receive again from them. Thus Tertullian. So again, cap. 47. he treats profeſſedly of the ſame Argument, and thence proves the Antiquity and Dignity of the Scriptures. So Tertullian Apol. cap. 18. ſaies: That the Philoſopher Mene­demus, who was a great Patron of the Opinion of Divine Provi­dence, admired that which the LXX related, and was in this point of the ſame opinion. Thus alſo Clemens Alexandr: Strom. 1.5. ſpeaking of Plato, calls him the Hebrew Philoſopher: and in ſeveral places, ſaies: that the Grecians ſtole their chiefeſt opini­ons out of the books of Moſes and the Prophets. The like Juſtin Martyr Apol: 2. affirmes of Plato viz: That he drew many things from the Hebrew fountains; eſpecially his pious conceptions of God and his VVorſhip. The ſame is affirmed by Theodoret, Jo­hannes Grammaticus, Ambros and Auguſtin de civit. Dei lib 8. cap 11. as hereafter.

§. 4. The Teſtimonie of Philoſophers.But we have a more full, and convictive evidence of this Aſſertion from the ſayings and writings of the learned Hea­thens. Hermippus, an ancient, and diligent Writer of Pythago­ras's life, ſaies in expreſſe words:Selden. de Jre Nat. Hebr. l. 1. c. 2. that Pythagoras transferred many things out of the Jewiſh Inſtitutions, into his own Philoſo­phie. Thence he ſtiles him:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Imita­tor of the Jewiſh Dogmes. Whence Grotius (in his votum pag: 124.) ſaies: that according to the Teſtimonie of Hermippus, Py­thagoras lived among the Jews. As for Plato, there is a common ſaying of Numenius the Pythagorean:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉:10 What is Plato but Moſes Atticizing? And that Plato derived hence the beſt, and choiceſt part of his Contemplations touching God, his Nature, and VVorſhip, the Production of the Univerſe, the fall &c. will be moſt evident to any who ſhall examine his own words and writings.

§. 5. Plato, Edit. Hen. Steph. fol. 85.Plato in his Phaedo, treating of the Immortality of the Soul, tels us: that we muſt ſearch out the ſtrongeſt and best argu­ments to prove it, unles any can, by a more ſafe and certain way, namely by a more firme conveiance, that is to ſay ſome Di­vine word or Tradition, tranſmit it to us. Plato's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.His own words are:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Niſi quis poteſt tutiore ac certi­ore modo firmio­re videlicet ve­hiculo i: e. Di­vino quodam verbo traduci atque tranſmitti Serranus.Now what this〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Divine VVord, ſhould ſignify, if not a Divine Tradition, either Scriptural, or Jewiſh, I cannot imagine. So, elſe where, Plato makes the like mention of an〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Knowledge of God by Tradition. Which Plutarch cals〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the old faith or Tradition, whereby in all likelyhood, they underſtood no other than thoſe old ſcriptural Traditions, their Anceſtors, and they themſelves received from the Jews, by the Phaenicians or Egyptians; if not immediatly.

§. 6. Plat. Phileb. fol. 17.This will farther appear, if we conſider Plato's own confeſſion, as we find it, in his Philebus, where he acknowledgeth:Plato's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an old Jewiſh Traditi­on touching the Unity of the Di­vine Eſſence & Plurality of De­crees, perſons, or creatures. That the Knowledge of the one, infinite Being was from the Gods, who did communicate this Knowledge to us by a certain Prome­theus together with a bright fire: & then he addes:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. This ſtory of one and many, is a Tradition which the Anci­ents who were better, and dwelt nearer the Gods than we, tranſmit­ted to us. This Tradition of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉One and Many, was a point of great diſcourſe amongſt the Ancients. Platonicae ideaertnhabuerunt ex Parmenide cujus magnum principium fuit〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.It was the great Principle on which Parmenides founded his Divine Ideas, delivered by Plato in his Parmenides: the ſumme whereof is this; that All is One, and Many: One in the Archetype idea God; Many in their individual natures. It may relate otherwiſe, to11 the Unity of the Divine Eſſence, and the Plurality of Perſons: for the Platoniſts ſpeak much of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Trinity. Whatever they meant by it, it ſeems moſt certain to me, that this Tradi­tion was originally no other than ſome corrupt broken deriva­tion from the Scriptures relation of God. Which indeed Plato does more then hint, in ſaying: that they received it from the Ancients who were better, and nearer the Gods than they them­ſelves. Who theſe Ancients were, that lived ſo near the Gods, if not the Patriarchs, and ancient Jews, I cannot conceive. Theſe he elſe where calls, Barbarians, Phaenicians &c.

§. 7. Plato's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from Exod. 3.14.That Plato received his notions of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the firſt Being, which he calls〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c, by ſome Jewiſh Tradition from Exod: 3.14. I am: is ſufficiently evident from the cognation of the notions, as alſo from the common conſent of the Learned. See Auguſt: de civitat. Dei l. 8. c. 11. & Lud. Vives's notes thereon. Plato's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from Gen 1.2.The like may be ſaid touching Plato's notions of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: which ſeem all to refer to Gen: 1.1,2. as in its place. But more expreſſely Plato in his Timaeus, treating firſt of the Body of the Univerſe;Plat. Timaeo. fol. 36.37. its viſible part; he then ſpeaks of its Soul; and concludes: that after the Father of the Univerſe had beheld his workmanſhip, he was de­lighted therein &c. anſwerable to Gen. 1.31. Gen. 1.31. Plat. Tim. fol. 29.And God ſaw eve­ry thing that he had made &c. and in the ſame Timaeus, treating of the beginning of the Univerſe, he concludes thus. It is equal that both I that diſcourſe, and you that judge, ſhould remember, that we have but human nature, & therefore receiving〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the probable Fable, or Mythologick Tradition concerning theſe things, it is meet that we inquire no farther into them. That this Probable Fable was no other than ſome Jewiſh Tradition, is in ſelf evident, and will be more manifeſt by what followes. Touching his〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Divine Spirit and Providence of God, which gover­neth the world, he ſaies expreſſely, that he received it by Tradi­tion from the VViſe men: as hereafter.

12

§. 8. Plato's cuſtome to diſguiſe the Traditions he re­ceived from the Jews; and why?That this was Plato's uſual way (as Pythagoras before him) to wrap up thoſe Jewiſh Traditions in Fables and enigma­tick Parables, is aſſerted by Origen Contra Celſum. lib. 4. where he affirmes: that it was Plato's Cuſtome to hide his choiceſt opini­ons under the figure of ſome Fable; becauſe of the vulgar ſort, leſt he ſhould too much diſpleaſe the fabulous people by making mention of the Jews, who were ſo infamous amongſt them. Thus much alſo Plato himſelf ſeems ingenuouſly to acknowledge in his Epinom; where he ſaies: that what the Greeks receive from the Barbarians, (meaning the Jews) they put it into a better forme or garbe: i.e. they cloth thoſe Jewiſh Traditions with Greek Fa­bles and Emblems. Without peradventure, Plato being in E­gypt about the ſame time the Jews reſorted thither, could not but be very inquiſitive into their Opinions; and as it is very pro­bable, receive the moſt of his ſublime and cleareſt contemplati­ons of God, the Creation, Fall &c. from them, by ſome immedi­ate or mediate Traditions; which he wraps up in enigmatick, pa­rabolick, metaphorick, and Allegorick notions; thereby to con­cele their original; for theſe Reaſons. 1. To avoid the odi­um he ſhould contract, by making any Honorable mention of the Jews. Thus Serranus in his Preface to Plato: Theſe Symbols (ſaies he) Plato drew from the doctrine of the Jews, as all the learned Ancients of Chriſtians aſſert; but he induſtriouſly ab­ſtained from making any mention of the Jews, becauſe their name was odious among all Nations. 2. Hereby to gain the more credit to himſelf, in ſeeming to be the Author of theſe Contem­plations, which he borrowed from others. 3. To gratify the itching Humor of the Grecians; who were ſo greatly taken with fabulous narrations &c.

§. 9. How Plato makes mention of the Jews un­der other names? as Phaenicians.Though Plato thus diſcolored, and diſfigured the habit of his Jewiſh Traditions, and conceled their original; yet we are not without ſome evident notices and diſcoveries that he owned the Jews under other Names, as the Authors of them: for.

13

1. Plato acknowledgeth that he received the beſt, and choi­ceſt of his Divinity from the Phaenicians:Plato de Repub. l. 3. fol. 44. So Plato de Repub. lib. 3. makes mention of a Phaenician Fable touching the Frater­nity of all men made out of the Earth; which relates to Adams formation out of the Earth, as Serranus on this place: This Fable (ſaith he) is a footſtep of that primitive truth; noting by the name of the Phaenician, the Jewiſh Doctrine: and indeed Pla­to oft mentions his〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which he calleth〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and were no other than Jewiſh Traditions. This ſeems evident by what Herodotus mentions of the Jews whom he calls Phaeni­cians: as great Bochart. Phaleg. lib. 4. c. 34. And learned Hammond on Mat. 15.22. ſaies expreſſely that when the Hea­thens ſpeak of the original of Literature from the Phaenicians they thereby mean the hebrews ſee this more fully chap. 4. §. 2. here­after.

2. Again Plato (in his Cratylus) tels us plainly:Plat. Cratyl. fol. 426. that they [the Grecians] received Letters from the Gods, by certain Bar­barians [〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉] more ancient then themſelves. That by theſe Barbarians, can be meant no other than the Jews, is moſt evident from matter of fact: namely the deduction of the Greek Letters from the Hebrew; as alſo from the concurring Teſtimonies of Juſtin Martyr, Clemens Alexandrinus, Epi­phanius, and Nicephorus; who by Barbarians under ſtand the Jews: as Serranus.

3. Egyptians.Sometimes Plato ſpeakes of the Jews as the Authors of his Traditions, under the name of Egyptians; becauſe at that time, when Plato was in Egypt, the Jews reſorted thither.

4. Chaldeans, Syrians.For the ſame cauſe he alſo cals them Syrians, and Chal­deans: becauſe they were then ſubjects and ſlaves under the Chaldeans Empire and Dominion. Xenophon tells us that Cy­rus in his decree for reſtoring the Jews, calls them Syrians. See chap. 4. §. 2.

§. 10. Beſides Philoſophers, we have the Confeſſions of Pagan Hiſtorians and Legiſlators. Srabo lib. 16. fol. 761. Ed. Caſ.Strabo lib. 16. makes honorable14 mention of Moſes in this regard; as alſo Diodorus Siculus, who acknowledgeth Moſes to be the firſt Legiſlator, from whom all Laws had their riſe: of which in its place. Teſtimonies from Modern Cri­ticks.To conclude; we have the univerſal concurrence of Moderne Criticks and Learned men to confirme this Poſition, touching the Traduction of human Literature from the Scriptures and Jewiſh Church. As Lu­dovicus Vives, Steuchus Eugubinus, Julius and Joſeph Sca­liger, Serranus, Heinſius, Selden, Preſton, Parker, Jackſon, Hammond, Cudworth, Stillingfleet, Uſher, Bochart, Voſſius and Grotius. The Teſtimony of Grotius we have on Mat. 24.38. That which the ancient Philoſophers (ſaies he) drew from the The­ologie of the Phaenicians, and the Poets from them, the Phaenicians drew from the Hebrews. The like Grotius on Mat. 8.22. That the dead bury the dead] This alſo (ſaith he) Pythagoras brought from the Philoſophie of the Eaſt. Thus alſo Hammond on Mat: 15.22. A woman of Canaan] This woman of Canaan Mark. 7.36. is called a Syro-Phaenician: That which is ſaid by the Heathens of the original of Letters and Literature by Cadmus from the Phae­nicians confirmeth the ſame; by the Phaenicians meaning the He­brews: from whom (according to Clemens's obſervation that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) the Grecians ſtole all they had. Alſo Bochart. Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 1. ſpeakes expreſſely thus: Among the Cha­racters, and Criteria of the heavenly Doctrine, its Antiquity de­ſervedly has its place; ſo that from hence much of Dignity and Authority amongſt men is given unto it. Moreover this Anti­quity of Doctrine cannot be better confirmed, than if we teach; that whatſoever was moſt ancient amongſt the Heathens, the ſame was fetcht or wreſted from our Scriptures. As for example the ancient Fable of Saturne and his three ſons dividing the govern­ment of the world amongſt themſelves, was taken from Noah and his three ſons peopling the Earth. &c. The like Jackſon frequently on the Scripture: as fol. 49, he ſaies: that Poets have borrowed their beſt ſtage-attire from the Glorious Wardrobe of Iſrael. The ſame (fol. 56.) &c. of which hereafter.

15

Parker de de­ſcenſu Chriſti ad inferios lib. 2 §. 83.Parker ſpeaks thus: Origen demonſtrates that we receive not what we believe of the holy land from Plato or other Greciaus, but they rather have borrowed from Moſes and other prophets whate­ver they have tranſlated into their own commentaries touching this land &c. The other Learned mens Teſtimonies will follow in this, and the following Diſcourſe of Philoſophie.

§. 11. The ſeveral parts of Gentile Wiſdom from the Jews and Scriptures.The greateſt and beſt Demonſtration of our Poſition, will ariſe from matter of fact; by running through the parts of human Literature; and finding their Parallel in the Scriptures, or ſome Jewiſh Tradition.

Philologie.As for Philologie, we no way doubt but to demonſtrate 1. That all Languages and Letters had their derivation from the Hebrew. 2. That Pagan Theologie, both Mythick, (which takes in the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) and Politick, (which refers to Pagan Rites and In­ſtitutes about Sacrifices &c.) as alſo their Phyſick, or Natural Theologie, (aſsumed by the Philoſophers) had all its riſe, and im­provement from ſome Scriptural, or Jewiſh Names, Perſons, In­ſtitutes, Stories, or Traditions. 3. As for Pagan Poeſie, we ſuppoſe, there are evident Notices of its Traduction (and that both as to matter and forme) from Divine miraculous events, ſacred Hymnes, and Poems lodged in, and traduced from the bo­ſom of the Jewiſh Church. 4. The like we endeavour to prove touching Pagan Stories (both Mythologick and ſimple) of the Origine of the Univerſe, the Golden and Iron Ages, Deucalions floud, the Giants war &c. which are evident, though but cor­rupt fragments of ſacred Stories. 5. Alſo it ſeems very evi­dent that Pagan Laws had their Traduction from Divine and Jewiſh Inſtitutes. 6. Beſides ſome conjectures of Pagan Ora­tory from ſacred will be given.

§. 12. Philoſophie.Touching Philoſophie, we make no queſtion (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) but to give very conſiderable Diſcoveries of its derivation from ſacred Oracles, or Jewiſh Inſtitutes; and that not only by Inqui­ſition into the ſeveral Sects, their chief Founders, and their Con­verſations, or Correſpondences with the Jews; but alſo by an exa­men16 of their choiceſt Dogmes, and Inſtitutes; with their ſeve­ral Modes of Philoſophizing, both Symbolick, and Dialectick: as in like manner by taking a curſory view of the ſeveral parts of their Philoſophie; both Phyſick, Ethick, Metaphyſick, and Mathematick. All which will afford us great, and more than opinionative Conjectures of their Traduction originally, if not immediately from the Jewiſh Church, & ſacred Scriptures lodged therein. Particularly.

Pagan Phyſicks.1. Pagan Phyſicks, or Natural Philoſophie, (at firſt broached by Sanchoniathon & Mochus thoſe great Phaenician Phyſiologiſts; and afterward tranſported into Greece by Thales the Founder of the Ionick Schole, and much improved by Plato in his Timaeus) ſeems evidently traduced from the firſt chapter of Geneſis, and ſome Phyſick Contemplations of Job; as it is in part evinced in the following Diſcourſe, of the Hiſtorie of the Creation, Book 3. chap. 3. but more fully in Plato's Phyſicks: of which hereafter.

Ethicks.2. As for the Grecian Ethicks, or Moral Philoſophie (began by Socrates, and promoted by Plato, and Ariſtotle, with the Sto­icks) we have very ſtrong conjectures, inducing us to believe that it received its firſt lines, and conformation from the Moſaick Inſtitutes, Davids Pſalms, Solomons Proverbs, with other ſacred precepts.

Metaphyſicks.3. Touching Grecian Metaphyſicks or Natural Theologie, (began by Pherecides, but moſtly improved by his Scholar Py­thagoras Founder of the Italick Schole, and Plato Inſtitutor of the old Academie) we have Reaſon enough to perſuade our ſelves, that the choiceſt parts thereof, received their firſt lineaments, and configuration from Scripture-Relations or Jewiſh Traditions of God, Angels, and the human Soul. Whence had Pythago­ras and Plato (who delighted themſelves much in Jewiſh Myſte­ries) their Metaphyſick Contemplations of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Be­ing, very Being, and the firſt Being, but from Gods Deſcription Exod. 3.14. I am. Hence alſo Ariſtotle following his maſter Plato, (ſo far as his reaſon guided him) makes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Ens, i.e.17 Being the Object of his Metaphyſicks; and Unity, Verity, and Bo­nity, the Affections of this Object; which are all but corrupt imi­tations of Scriptural Deſcriptions of God. The like may be ar­gued of Pythagoras, and Plato their Metaphyſick notions of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. of which in their proper place.

§. 13.Mathematicks. 4. Touching the Mathematicks, we find very con­ſiderable conjectures, ſuch as ſeem cogent to perſuade us, that they received great advantages, as well for their firſt Producti­on, as after advance, from the Church of God.

Aſtronomie.1. For, not to mention Seth's, and Enoch's skill in Aſtronomie, which is more dubious, it's generally concluded among the Learned, that Abraham was well skilled in Aſtrono­mie; and 'tis maintained by ſeveral, that he was the firſt that brought Aſtronomie from Chaldea, into Canaan and Egypt. We need not doubt but the ancient Patriarchs, Noah and his holy Seed, were much in the contemplation of thoſe Celeſtial Bodies, the Sun, Moon, and Stars; and thence made many great obſer­vations, touching their excellent Conſtitutions, Natures, Order, Situation, Conjunctions, Aſpects, Eclipſes, Motions, and admira­ble Influences, (which takes in the main of Aſtronomie) where­by their minds were elevated and raiſed up to a ſpiritual Con­templation, and admiration of their Creator: albeit the degene­nerate ſeed of Noah, had their hearts hereby enticed and in­veagled into an Idolatrous adoration of thoſe Celeſtial Bo­dies.

Geometrie.2. As for Geometrie, another part of Mathematicks, it is ſuppoſed to have had its riſe in Egypt, and that upon occaſion of the overflowing of Nilus, which required a Geometrick Art, for the Diviſion of their lands, when the floud was over. This being granted, we need not doubt but that Geometrie received a good advance from the Church of God: for of Moſes it is ſaid that he was learned in all the Learning of the Egyptians. Act. 7.22. But I am more apt to perſuade my ſelf, (and that from18 ſome conjectures of the Learned) that Geometrie received its firſt great advance, if not riſe, from the Children of Iſrael's firſt Diviſion of the Land of Canaan, which was made by Rules Ar­tificial and Geometrick, as Joſhua 13. &c.

Arithmetick.3. Somewhat alſo may be ſaid for Arithmetick, which is ſup­poſed to have been firſt invented by the Phenicians, in order to their Navigation; but yet, as we may preſume, had a great advance, if not its firſt original, among the Jews. Yea it's evident, that the firſt Arithmetick had its foundation from God himſelf: for the firſt computation of time is made by God. Gen. 1.5. &c. Beſides, we read of no computation more ancient than that of Moſes, by Gods appointment, touching the diſtribution of Times and Seaſons; as the New Moons, Sabbaths &c.

Navigation.4. As for Navigation, (another part of Mathematicks) though ſome aſcribe it to the Phenicians, as the firſt Inventors thereof; yet it ſeems manifeſt, that the firſt Idea thereof was taken from Noahs Ark appointed by God.

Architecture.5. The like may be proved of Architecture (which refers al­ſo to Mathematicks) that the exact Idea thereof, both among the Greeks and Romans, received its original from the proporti­ons in Solomons Temple and other of his Structures, as Villalpan­dus in Ezech. Tom. 2. part. 2. l. 5. Diſp. 1. c. 13. obſerves.

Geographie.6. That Geographie traduced its firſt lines from the Moſaick Deſcription of the ſeveral Plantations of Noahs poſterity, we have proved Book 3. chap. 2. §. 7. of this Diſcourſe.

Muſick.7. Laſtly that Muſick had its main Traduction from the Mu­ſick in the Jewiſh Scholes and worſhip is eaſy to prove.

§. 14. The forme of Grecian Philo­ſophie originally Jewiſh.Laſtly, we conceive it not difficult to prove, that not only the matter, but alſo much of the forme or mode of Grecian Philoſophie received its Origination from the Scriptu­ral and Jewiſh mode of Diſcourſe and Ratiocination. For 1. May we not rationally conclude, that the ancient mode of Philoſophizing by Symbols, Allegories, Fables, Enigmes, and Pa­rables (brought into Greece by Pythagoras and Plato) received19 its original Idea and Traduction from the Jewiſh Symbols Allego­gories, Types and Parables? This we doubt not but to prove in its place. 2. As for the more ſimple mode of philoſophizing by Dialogues, or Interrogations and Anſwers, (whence Dialectick had its name; which was the main Logick uſed in all the Grecian as well as Italian Scholes, before Ariſtotle brought in the ſyl­logiſtick forme of mode and Figure) it ſeems exactly conformable unto, and therefore, as we may preſume, received its derivation from the Scripture, and Jewiſh mode of Reaſoning by Diologues, or Interrogations and Anſwers; whereof we have a great quan­tity of inſtances, both in the Old and New Teſtament; eſpecial­ly in Chriſt his Diſputes with the Scribes, and Phariſees; which were uſually managed and carried on by Queſtions, and Anſwers: as we hereafter prove. Thus Grotius on Mat. 7.6. Chaldaei, He­braei, Aegyptii, vetuſtiſſimi ſa­pientiae profeſſo­res, precepta ſua tradebant, &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ut docet Clem: A­lexandrinus, Pythagoras hunc morem in Grae­ciam attulit, ſi­ve ex Aegypto, ubi vixit ali­quandiu, ſive ex Syria, unde erat magiſter ejus Pherecides ſed & Judaeos adi­erat, ut plures de eo ſcriptores pro­diderunt, &c.Thus briefly, and in ſum, touching the Traduction of human Literature from the Scriptures and Church of God.

CHAP. III. The Original of the Phenicians from the Cananites.

The Phenicians cognation with the Cananites, and their identity in name. Phenicians the poſterity of Anak. The Anakims their fame for ſtrength and learning. Joſh. 15.15,49. The Pheni­cians original from thoſe Cananites, which were expelled Ca­naan by Joſhua; who retreating unto Phenicia, thence ſent forth Colonies into all parts that bordered on the Midland Sea, as Afri­ca, Greece &c. Thence the Phenicians were ſtiled by the Gre­cians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and Phenicia〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from Canaan; as alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Surim. Why the Cananites changed their name into Phenicians, Syrians &c. The Phenician Gods the ſame20 with the Idols of Canaan Pſal. 106.37,38. Farther evidence from Antiquity that the Phenicians were Cananites.

§. 1. The original of the Phenicians from the Cana­nites.HAving mentioned the Phenicians, as the chiefeſt inſtru­ments by whom the Jewiſh Doctrine and Traditions, were conveyed into Greece and other parts; it will greatly con­duce to the confirmation of our Aſſertion, to treat a little of the original of the Phenicians; their cognation with the Jews; the advantages they had to informe themſelves more fully touch­ing the Jewiſh Doctrines; their Art and skill in imitating and improving the ſame; as alſo their opportunities and induſtry to convey the ſame to other Nations. Firſt, touching the ori­ginal of the Phenicians; that they were the ſame with the Cana­nites, is ſufficiently proved by learned Bochart,Bocharts Phaleg. lib. 4. cap. 34. whoſe Argu­ments ſeem more then conjectural; being drawn from the Iden­tity of their Names, Situations, Languages, Inſtitutes, Manners, and Arts.The Phenicians and Cananites have the ſame name. That the Phenicians and Cananites have the ſame Names promiſcuouſly given them, is apparent from the LXX, who call the Land of Canaan, the land of the Phenicians, and the Cananites Phenicians. So the ſame Shaul is by the LXX called the Son of a Phenician Exod. 6.15. and the Son of a Ca­nanite Gen. 46.10. as in the Hebrew. So Exod. 16.35. and Joſ. 5.12, That which the Hebrew calls the Region of Canaan, the LXX interpret the Region of Phenicia, and Phenicians. So in like manner, ſhe who is called a Cananite Mathew 15.26. is by Mark the Evangeliſt (a faithful interpreter of Matthew) called a Syrophenician. Mark. 7.26.

§. 2. The Origination of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſons of Anck.That the Phenicians were originally Cananites, may be farther evinced from the Origination of the Name. Touching the Etymologie of the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Criticks are exceeding vari­ous; ſome deriving it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the abundance of palme trees that grow there: others from the color of the red ſea: So Veſſi­us de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 34. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(ſaith he) is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉red, thence the Latins from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉made Puniceus and21 from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Paenus. That the Tyrians came from the Idumean ſea he proves out of Pliny, Solinus, Herodotus, and Procopius. Whence he concludes, that from the Idumeans Eſau's poſterity the red ſea was ſtiled erythraeum mare; from whence the Tyrians tranſplanted thence were ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Phenicians. Others de­rive this name from the purple color: others from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſlaughter. All theſe make its original to be purely Greek. But others who have been more exact in the comparing the Greek with the Hebrew, give it an Hebrew origination: ſo Joſeph Scaliger de­rives it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: and Fuller from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Chald. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Thus Ful­ler (Miſcel. Sacr. l. 5. cap. 16.) the Tyrians being delicate Mer­chants, the ancient Punicks were ſo ſtiled from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉chald to live de­licately whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the name of the Phenicians q. d. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉de­licate, as Glaſs. Grammat. S. l. 4. tract. 3. obſerv. 15. But that which carries moſt of likely hood in it, and ſuites beſt with our deſigne is the Etymologie which Great Bochart gives it,Bocharts Cana­an lib. 1. cap. 1. who derives the Greek word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſon or ſons of Anak. From this Cananitiſh name Ben Anak, or contracted Beanak the Grecians at firſt formed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(it be­ing very uſual with them to turne〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉into〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉arrhabo) thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Phenicia.

§. 3. The PhEnicians ſons of Anak.And that theſe Phenicians were indeed the ſons of Anak, according to the forgoing Etymologie, is yet farther evi­dent by their own confeſſions. For when a Colonie of them had ſeated themſelves at Carthage, they call it Chadre-Anak that is in the Hebrew or Cananitiſh tongue〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſeat of Anak or the Anakims, as Plautus in penulo Act. 5. Scena 2. gives it unto us.

Deut. 9.2. The Anakims their ſtrength and Learning.Theſe Anakims or ſons of Anak, were the moſt Noble and re­nowned amongſt all the Cananites. They had two Cities which were the chief ſeat of their Family; the one called Hebron, where their main Fortreſſe and ſtrengh for War lay: the other Debir, the ſeat of their Learning, which was therefore called Kirjath-Sepher the City of bookes and Kirjath Sanna the City of Learning or the Law. Joſh. 15.15,49. The ſtrength of theſe Anakims22 was ſtupendous, Numb. 13.34. Hence they are uſually called Giants: yet they were overcome by Joſhua, and forced to re­treat to the Weſtern part of Canaan, thence called Phenicia, and the country of the Philiſtins, 1 Chron. 20.4. where ſome reliques of them continued unto the time of David. For Goliah as the Hebrews prove, was an Anakim. See Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 1.

§. 4. That the Pheni­cians were the poſterity of the old Cananites. A farther proof of this Aſſertion, that the Phenicians were the poſterity of the old Cananites, may be gathered from the Grecian account and relations. For though the Greeks make but ſmall and obſcure mention of the Cananites, yet were they not altogether ignorant of the Phenicians original from Canaan. So in Auſtin's age the Carthaginians called themſelves Cana­nites. ſee chap. 5. §. 7. Bochart (in his Phaleg. lib. 4. cap. 34.) gives us a famous place of Eupolemus, where 'tis ſaid that from Saturne Belus ſprung: and alſo Canaan, and that this Canaan be­gat the Father of the Phenicians: his words are〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Alexander the Polyhiſtorian cites this out of Eupolemus, and out of him Euſebius praepar. lib. 9. has it alſo. This is alſo confirmed by what Euſebius (praepar. lib. 1.) quotes out of Philo Biblius the interpreter of Sanchoniathon (that moſt ancient and famous Phenician Writer) where we find mention of a certain XNA〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉XHNA, being firſt ſtiled among the Phenicians XHNA. Now it is very evident that the name XHNA is but the contract of Canaan. So in Stephanus Byzantinus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Phenicia is called XHNA, and the Phenicians XHNAI. His words are XNA;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and a little after〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Bochart. l. 4. c. 3.

§. 5. Why the Cana­nites changed their name and were called Phe­nicians, Syrians, Aſſyrians.If there be required a Reaſon why theſe Cananites ſhould change their ancient name, and aſsume that of Phenicians, the ſaid Bochart gives us this account thereof. The Cananites were aſhamed of their ancient name by reaſon of that curſe which was pronounced againſt their father Canaan; eſpecially when they ſaw themſelves ſo fiercely perſecuted by the Jews, meerly23 upon this account, becauſe they were Cananites: Wherefore they choſe rather to be called Phenicians, Syrians, Aſſyrians, Sidonians, Syrophenicians. The name Syrians was common to them and their neighbouring Nations, coming from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tyre the Metropolis of Phenicia; whence the Inhabitants are called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Syrim, thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Syri, and by praefixing the article Haſ­ſyrim i.e. Aſſyrians, as 1 Chron. 22.4. Neh. 13.16. by which name the Phenicians and Tyrians are often called, though diffe­ring much from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉thoſe Aſſyrians which came from Aſhur and inhabited beyond Euphrates. Heſychius cals theſe Pheni­cians Sidonians &c. Bochart. Phaleg. l. 4. c. 34.

§. 6. The Phenicians and Cananites agreement in Gods.That theſe Phenicians were really Cananites; may be farther argued from their agreement in Cuſtomes, Rites, Arts, and Gods. That the Phenicians had the ſame kind of Worſhip, and Gods with the Cananites, is very apparent from Pſalme 106.37,38. where v. 37 it is ſaid the Jews ſacrificed their ſons and daughters unto Devils: that is, as it is elſe where inter­preted unto Moloch, which was the chief God of the Phenicians, or Syrians: now in the following verſe 38. Theſe Phenician Gods are ſtiled the Gods of Canaan: and we have ſufficient evidence that theſe Idols of Canaan were none other, than thoſe that the Phenicians worſhipped as Gods: for Moloch, the Idol of the Ammonites, was the ſame with Baal, the Phenicians wor­ſhipped. Thence Jer. 7.31. They are ſaid, to ſacrifice their children to Baal. So 2 Kings 23.5. They are called, the ſa­crifices of Baal. And indeed, all the Baalim were but Phenici­an Idols, from Belus one of their Kings. So Baalzebub was the God of Ekron, a City in Phenicia; and Baalſemes, Baal pe­or, the Gods of the Moabites and Mideanites, were alſo Phenici­an Idols. See more of this in Selden de Diis Syrûm, Owen de ortu Idololat. lib. 5. c. 2. &c.

§. 7. The Cananites expelled by Jo­ſhua retreat to Phenicia and theace tranſ­plant Colonies into all parts.Laſtly, that the Phenicians were originally Cananites, is manifeſt from the Identity of their Languages, (of which here­after, chap. 11. §. 2.) as alſo from the moſt ancient pieces of An­tiquity24 we have. Procopius, in his Vandalicis, makes mention of certain pillars, erected in Africa, with an Inſcription in the Phe­nician tongue, which he renders thus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Bochart. Chanan. Praef.We are they who fled from Joſhua the ſon of Naue (i.e. Nun) the Robber. How ancient this Inſcription is, we cannot ſay; but thus much we may collect, that thoſe Afri­cans, who were Phenicians originally, reckoned themſelves a­mongſt the Cananites expelled by Joſhua. And we have the Te­ſtimonie of Euſebius (in his Chronicon fol. 11.) coincident here­with:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: where they (that is the Phenicians) fled from the face of the chil­dren of Iſrael, and built Tripolis in Africa. Neither is it, at all improbable, that theſe Cananites, who were expelled by Joſhua out of Canaan, ſhould firſt retreat to Phenicia the Weſt part of Canaan, which lying on the Midland ſea gave them great Ad­vantages to tranſport their Supernumerary Colonies into Afri­ca, Greece, and all thoſe Iſlands or Territories which bordered on the Midland-ſea; and together with them, to tranſport all Letters and Learning into thoſe parts, where they came: as it will appear by what follows.

CHAP. IV. The Correſpondence betwixt the Jews and Phenicians.

The mutual Agreement betwixt the Jews and Phenicians. The Jews ſtiled Phenicians, and Syrians. The Phenician Language, and Letters from the Jews. Grecian Learning from the Phe­nicians and Jews; which would have been more evident by thoſe Ancient Phenician Monuments of Learning, written by Sanchoniathon and Mochus, which are loſt. That which25 made the Phenicians ſo famous for communicating Jewiſh Tra­ditions, was their Navigation, which at firſt Neceſſity taught them, being furniſhed with Conveniences. This Art of Na­vigation improved their Deſire of Gain, Ambition, and Cu­rioſity. Whence their firſt Undertakers in Navigation Saturne, Aſtarte, and Hercules were reputed Gods. The Grecians learnt Navigation, and Geographie from the Phe­nicians. The Ark, the original Idea of Ships.

§. 1. The Correſpon­dence betwixt the Jews and Phenicians.HAving diſcourſed at large of the Original of the Pheni­cians, and their Identity with the Cananites: we now proceed to treat of their Cognation, Correſpondence, and agree­ment with the Jews; which will not a little conduce to the con­firmation of our firſt Poſition.

What advantage Abraham had for the propaga­ting the Know­ledge and Wor­ſhip of God a­mongſt the Ca­nanites. The Cananites had no ſmall Advantage to acquaint them­ſelves with the Hebrew Religion, and Worſhip, even from A­braham his long abode amongſt them; who built Altars, and places for the publick worſhip of God; and, as we may preſume, did what he could to propagate, and promulgate the knowledge, and worſhip of the great God among his Neighbours, and Kindred the Cananites. And that which gave him a conſiderable Advan­tage to promote ſuch a glorious deſigne, was his Potence, preva­lence and Intereſt amongſt the Cananites; which he obtained partly by his kindneſses towards them, but eſpecially by the Conqueſt he made over the Kings of the Eaſt Gen. 14. Thus Brentius on Eſa. 41.2. gave the Nations before him &c. God, ſaith he, gave to Abraham this favor, that whereſoever he came he was formidable to the Nations. This ſprang hence that Abra­ham erected unto the Lord Altars in the Land of Canaan, and publiſhed, without control, amongſt the Nations, the true Do­ctrine of Religion. Gen. 12. &c. Thus he. That Abraham was in great veneration amongſt the Cananites, and in following Ages worſhipt under the name of Saturne and Iſrael, is evident from the account which Sanchoniathon and Porphyry give of Saturne:26 of which ſee what follows Book 2. chap. 1. §. 3. of Saturnes paral­lel with Abraham.

As for the Correſpondence 'twixt the Cananites and Jews after their returne to Canaan; 'tis true, there was at firſt as well by Divine Conſtitution, as their differing Inclinations, Intereſts, and Rites, a vaſt diſtance and feud betwixt the Jews, and Cananites, or Phenicians. But in proceſſe of time, the Iſraelites affecting an imitation of their neighbours the Phenicians, eſpecially in point of Religious Rites, and Idols, the Phenicians alſo began to incline unto a Correſpondence with them, and an Affectation of their Myſterious Doctrine, Rites, and Ceremonies. Thus they, by frequent Commerce, and Correſpondences, barter, and exchange commodities each with other. The Jews, they aſſume the Name, Cuſtomes, and Idolatrous Worſhip of the Phenicians: and theſe, the Myſteries, Rites, Laws, and Traditions of the Jews. This Correſpondence betwixt the Jews, and the Phenicians began ear­ly, even in the time of the Judges, as it is evident by Scripture, as alſo by the Storie of Sanchoniathon, who is ſuppoſed to have lived about the time of Gideon, & to have had conference with the Prieſt of the God of Iſrael, from whom he received the foundati­on of his Mythologie, which gave Being and Motion to the Greci­an Fables. But yet this familiar commerce 'twixt theſe neigh­bours, came not to its perfection till Solomon's time; who en­tred into a near League with the Phenicians, and ſo gave them, & their Idolatrous Cuſtomes free Admiſſion.

§. 2. The Jews ſtiled Phenicians.That the Jews agreed with the Phenicians in Names, has been already hinted, and is farther evident, by the Stories of Herodotus, Trogus, and Diodorus Siculus; who derive the O­riginal of the Phenicians from the Red Sea, which relates to the coming up of the Iſraelites out of Egypt, and paſſing through the Red Sea. And Herodotus elſe where under the name of the Phenicians, treats of the Jews, whence Joſephus (contra Api­on. lib. 1.) rightly collects, that Herodotus writing of certain Phenicians in Paleſtine, who were circumciſed, means thereby27 the Jews. For its certain that circumciſion was not uſed by any Inhabitants of Paleſtine beſides the Jews Gen. 34.14. if we may credit Learned Bochart. Phal. l. 4. c. 34. The Jews cal­led Syrians.Hence alſo were the Jews called Syrians. So Preſton on Gods Attributes Serm. 3. tells us: that when Cyrus did reſtore the Kingdom of the Jews, Xenophon reports this, that when he came into Babylon he gave commandment that no Syrian ſhould be hurt. Now Syria lies upon Judea as one Shire doth upon another; ſo that they were all called Syrians. Thus their vicinity, and mutual entercourſes, made the Jews paſſe, under their neighbours names, for Phenici­ans, and Syrians &c. So Diodorus l. 5. tells us; that the Syrians firſt found out Letters; meaning the Jews: as here­after.

§. 3. The Phenician Language and Letters from the Jewiſh.Hence it is apparent, that the Phenicians received their Language and Letters from the Hebrews. That the Phe­nician Language was but a Dialect of the Hebrew is aſſerted and proved by the moſt learned of this age. So G. Voſsius de Hi­stor. Graec. lib. 3. cap. 16. Bochart. Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 15. and in his Canaan lib. 2. cap. 1. unto the 6. And it is evident by the Punick Language, which was the ſame with the Phenician, as well as with the Hebrew; as it appears by many Fragments of the Punick Tongue, found in Plautus, Auguſtin &c. of which in its place. And, as the Phenicians Language, ſo their Let­ters alſo owe their original to the Hebrew; as it will appear hereafter, chap. 11. §. 2. Which, at preſent, we only mention, to ſhew the great Affinity, and Correſpondence 'twixt theſe two Nations: whence it came to paſſe, that moſt of the Grecians Learning, and Letters, which they acknowledge to have been derived to them by the Phenicians, ſprang originally from the Jews: as chap. 11. §. 3.

§. 4. Grecian Learn­ing from the Phenicians.As the Phenicians were very emulous of Affinity with the Jews, thereby the better to informe themſelves touching their myſterious Doctrines, Rites, and Cuſtomes; ſo were they not leſſe Artificial and Induſtrious, in the improving and propagating28 the ſame. And indeed, had we but thoſe ancient Phenician Monu­ments written by the Mythologiſt Sanchoniathon, Mochus the Phyſiologiſt, and others, it is moſt likely, that we might there­in find the Original of the Grecian Philologie and Philoſophie, as well as many footſteps of Jewiſh Traditions, and Antiquity. Learned Bochart in his Preface to his Canaan, ſaies: That if thoſe antient Monuments of the Phenicians were yet extant, we ſhould thence receive a great light, both as to ſacred, and prophane Hi­ſtorie; and that great hiatus or gap betwixt Moſes and the Gre­cians, would be filled up: and we ſhould learne much touching the ancient Inhabitants of the Earth, and their Peregrinations &c. I think it will be ſufficiently evident, by what follows, that Pythagoras, Plato, Zeno, and the reſt of the Grecian Philoſo­phers owe their choiceſt Notions touching God, the Human Soul, the Creation &c. unto the skill and induſtry of the Phe­nicians, and Hebrew Traditions by them, if not immediately to the Jews.

§. 5. The Phenicians the firſt Inven­tors of Naviga­tion. Why, and how?That which made the Phenicians moſt famous, and gave them the greateſt advantage for the tranſporting and com­municating their Jewiſh Traditions and Learning unto other Na­tions, was their Navigation and Tranſplantation of Colonies in­to other parts. That which at firſt put them upon this under­taking was their own Neceſsity. For the Iſraelites, under the Conduct of Joſhua, being poſſeſſed of almoſt the whole of Ca­naan; the whole body of the Cananites expelled thence, were crouded up in that narrow skirt of Phenicia, which being too ſtrait for ſo numerous a people, they were fain to commit them­ſelves to the Sea, and ſeek out for ſome larger habitations. And for ſuch a deſigne, they had all the advantages that might be. For they had the Midland Sea open to them, with convenient Ports to ſet out from & put into. As for Materials for ſhipping, they might eaſily furniſh themſelves from Libanus: neither wanted they men, skilful, induſtrious and couragious; or a­ny thing elſe requiſite for ſuch an undertaking. Hence, if29 we may give credit to Tibullus.

Prima ratem ventis credere docta Tyrus.

That the Phenicians were the firſt, that found out Na­vigation, and by reaſon of their skill, and ſtrength at Sea, for a long time kept a ſovereign Dominion over the Midland Sea, is, not without probability: aſſerted, and proved by the Learned Bo­chart: Can. l. 1. c. 2. Thence Lucian in Toxari, aſſerts, that there were none〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉more divine Merchants than the Pheni­cians: in as much as they did yearly ſail, almoſt, into all parts of the Midland Sea, as elſe where, returning at ſpring. See more Bochart. Can. l. 1. c. 2. Where he largely proves this out of Cur­tius Saluſt &c. Eſa. 23.8.Thus Eſa. 23.8. Tyre (the chief City of Phe­nicia) is ſtiled the Crowning Citie, whoſe Merchants are Princes whoſe traffiquers are the honorable of the Earth.

§. 6. What moved the Phenicians to improve them­ſelues in this Art of Naviga­tion.As Neceſsity was the Phenicians firſt Maſter in their Art of Navigation; ſo in after times, Curioſity, Gain, Ambiti­on, and Deſire of Empire, with other motives, did greatly pro­voke them to continue induſtrious in this their Art, and Trade; which gave them continued opportunities for the propagating their Jewiſh Myſteries and Traditions. Indeed this deſire of Navigation found a kind of natural implantation in theſe Phenicians, even from their firſt ſettlement; which was much greatned by thoſe inconveniences, they found in their own Country; their unſatiable deſire of riches; their itch of vain glory; their inquiſitive humor, and curioſity, to acquaint them­ſelves with the Cuſtomes and Affairs of other Nations. Theſe, and ſuch like conſiderations, made them ſo famous for Navigati­on. In ſo much, that thoſe who firſt were bold to venture in ſuch Sea voiages, got ſo far the Admiration of their Poſterity, as that they obtained, for this their daring exploit, the reputation of Gods. In this number were Saturne, and Aſtarte, whom San­choniathon deſcribes as ſuch who compaſſed the world (by Saturne, if we conſider him hiſtorically, we may underſtand Noah, who by Gods appointment made the Ark, and ſailed therein, which30 gave the original Idea to all Navigaiton) alſo Hercules, who having overcome Antaeus, in the utmoſt part of Africa, is ſuppoſed to have dyed at Gades, whence the ſtory of Hercules's Pillars Neither was this inclination of Navigation quenched in Jeroms time, who writing of theſe Phenicians on Ezech. 27. ſaies, that even unto this very day there remains in the Syrians an ingenite ardor of Negotiation; who for gain traverſe the whole world. From theſe Phenicians it was that the Grecians got their skill in Navigation, as alſo in Geographie. For 'tis manifeſt that the Phenicians had viſited the chiefeſt parts bordering on the Midland Sea, long before the Grecians durſt look abroad to view forreign Countries;Bochart Can. Praef. as learned Bochart obſerves in his Canaan. The full demonſtration whereof will reſult from the following chapter.

CHAP. V. Of Phenician Expeditions into Spain, and Africa.

The Phenicians Navigation into Spain and Africa under Hercu­les. Conjectures, from Euſebius, that the Phenicians were in Africa about Moſes's time. The Phenicians poſſeſsed in Spain, Gadir, Malaca, Audera, and the Baleares. The ſeve­ral names of Spain, Iberia, Tarſhiſh Ezek. 27.12. and Ely­ſian fields of Phenician, or Hebrew origination. Phenician Colonies in Africa. The name Africa Phenician from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Carthage received its name and people from the Phenicians. The Carthaginians call themſelves Cananites. Their Ma­giſtrates called Suffetes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the name of the He­brew Judges. Utica and Tangier peopled by Phenician Co­lonies.

31

§. 1. The Phenicians Navigations.THe Head of our deſigne is to prove the Traduction of human Literature from the Jewiſh Church. The Me­dium we have inſiſted on, is the Phenicians Correſpndence with the Jews; with their Motives and Advantages for the tranſpor­ting Jewiſh Traditions, and Myſteries into Greece, and other parts. To ſtrengthen this Medium, we ſhall endeavour to ſhew, how theſe Phenicians tranſplanted Colonies, or viſited, at leaſt, the chiefeſt places in Europe, and Africa; eſpecially ſuch as bor­der on the Midland Sea; beſides ſome parts in Aſia: which gave them all the Advantages, that could be expected, to pro­pagate the Hebrew Language, and Traditions. In which under­taking we ſhall follow the learned Bochart (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) who in his Geographia Sacra, has given us an incomparable Demonſtration hereof: which he alſo mentions in his late elaborate piece, De Animalibus Sacris parte 1a. Praef: His words are theſe: Some years ſince, ſaies he, we treated of the firſt inhabitants of the Earth, chiefly out of the writings of Moſes, who in one chapter of Geneſis, has more, and more certain account of this Argument, than all the Grecian or Roman Monuments, that are extant. To theſe we ſubjoyned the ancient Navigations of the Phenicians, who, ſome centuries of years before Jaſon, and the Argonauts began to diffuſe themſelves throughout the whole of the Midland Sea &c.

§. 2. The Phenicians expedition un­der Hercules.The firſt great Expedition the Phenicians made, was under Hercules, whom, ſome make to be contemporary with Moſes, but others upon ſurer grounds place him in Joſhua's time: ſo learned Bochart (Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 7.) The Pheni­cians (ſaies he) ſailed, as it is thought, ſo far as the Gades in Spain, under Hercules the Tyrian Commander, whom ſome make contemporary with Moſes, but I rather think 'twas in that age wherein the Jews having poſſeſſed Canaan, drove out the old inhabitants, the Cananites; whereof one part tranſported themſelves into Baeotia in Greece; the other into Spain and Afri­ca.32 This truly appears from the two pillars anciently to be ſeen at Tangiers with this Phenician inſcription. We are they that fled fom the face of Joſhua the Robber, the ſon of Naue. As Procopius lib. 2. Vandalicorum. 'Tis true, the Poets attribute this Expedition to their Grecian Hercules: but this Fable of theirs, is ſufficiently confuted by the Temple at Gades; where­in Hercules is worſhipped according to the Phenician, not the Grecian Rites. So Appianus in his Ibericis: The Temple of Hercules, which is at his Pillars, was built, as it ſeems to me, by the Phenicians. For he is worſhipped at this very day with Phe­nician Rites. And their God, is not to them a Theban, but Ty­rian. Thence Diodorus writes, that the Phenicians built this Temple, and in it inſtituted〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Splendid Sacrifices which were adminiſtred after the Phe­nician Rites.

§. 3. Conjectures from Euſebius, that Phenicians were in Afri­ca in Moſes's time.This was done, as is ſuppoſed, in Joſhua's time; yet Bochart in his Preface to Canaan tels us, that there is more than light ſuſpicion that the Phenicians ſent forth ſome Colonies in­to Africa, before Joſhua's conqueſt of Canaan. For Euſebius, in his Chronicon, to the number 498, which was the 73 year of Moſes life, ſaies〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Jerom. Hercules, Sirnamed Deſanaus, is reputed famous in Phenicia. Moreover, this Phenician Hercules, firnamed Dio­das, or Deſanaus ſeems to be altogether the ſame with that firſt Hercules who at the number 442, is reported to have overcome Antaeus, in the utmoſt part of Libya, about Zilis and Tingis,ow called Tangier; for there Anteus reigned. Whence it follows, that the utmoſt part of Africa, began to be frequented by the Phenicians 287 years before Carthage was built.

§. 4. Phenicians in Spain. Bochart Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 7. & Canaan lib. 1. cap. 34.35.That the Phenicians, in their firſt Expedition under Hercules, poſſeſſed themſelves of ſeveral conſiderable townes on the Spaniſh, as well as the African Shore, Bochart proves at large, both in his Phaleg, and Canaan. Strabo (ſaies he) addes, that the Phenicians poſſeſsed many places of Spain abont Tarteſ­ſum,33 and Turdetania; and built Gadir, and Malaca, and Aude­ra, and New Carthage; and the Gymneſian Ilands being poſ­ſeſſed by them, received the name of the Baleares. That theſe names are purely Phenician, is evident: For Gadir, is by Pliny, and Solinus interpreted an hedge. So Heſychius〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Now the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gader, as the Syrian, and Arabian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gadir, ſignifies the ſame. So Malaca, in the Phenician or Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Malacha, ſignifies the town of ſalt meats: thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. And Audera in the Phenician tongue,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Audar a fortreſſe. As the Inhabitants of the Gym­neſian Ilands, by the Phenicians were called Baleares; which Po­libius and Stephanus Byzantinus expound, and that rightly,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉for Baleares, in the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baale harea, ſig­nifies, word for word, maſters of projection, heskilful in the Art of caſting ſtones. So Bochart.

§. 5. Yea that the very names of Spain it ſelf were of Phe­nician, or Hebrew origination, Bochart proves.Bochart Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 7. For〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Spa­nija, coming from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Conie, ſignifies the Region of Conies;The ſundry names of Spain of Phenician o­rigination. by which Epithet, Catullus noted that part of Spain, which is called Celtiberia; but the Phenicians called the whole Region of Spain by this name, by reaſon of the multitude of Conies there. So the name Iberia is in the Phenician tongue〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Termes or bounds, becauſe, according to the Phenicians eſtimation, the Spaniards poſſeſſed the ultimate bounds of the earth: thence they affixed on Hercules's pillars a ne plus ultra. So in like manner Tarſis, which is taken for Spain, or that part of it which was called Boe­tica, is derived from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. This part of Spain called Boetica (which takes in the Gades, now Cades, and Tar­teſsum) was greatly frequented by the Tyrians,Ezek. 27.12. as we have it E­zek. 27.12. Tarſhiſh was thy Merchant by reaſon of the multitude of all kind of riches, with Silver, iron, tin, and led. That Spain abounded with theſe metals, which attracted the greedy Tyri­ans into theſe parts, and in a ſhort time furniſhed them with ſuch vaſt treaſures, ſee Bochart Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 7. and in his34 Canaan lib. 1. cap. 34. In this part of Spain called Tarſis, and ſince Baetica, were ſeated the Elyſian fields, ſo ſtiled by the Phenicians from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to rejoice: thence Virgil calls them laeta arva. That Luſitaniae is alſo of a Phenician origination ſee Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 35.

§. 6. 〈◊〉Na­vigation and Co­•…ies iAfrica.As the Phenicians ſeated themſelves in Spain, eſpeci­ally on the Maritime Coaſts, ſo likewiſe in the chiefeſt parts of Africa oppoſite thereto. This has been already in part demon­ſtrated out of Bochart his Phaleg: which he does more fully prove in his Canaan lib. 1. cap. 34, 35, 36. where he tels us: a that the very name Africa comes from the Syrian, and Arabian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an ear of corne; whence the Phenicians called it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Africa in the ſame ſignification; neither does the mutation want the like inſtances: and the country of Africa is called,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a land fertile for ears of corne. The ſame it ſignifies in the Punick phraſe: and ſuch indeed is Africa properly ſo called, i.e. that part of Lybia which lies next Carthage, as all men know. And touching the Phenicians Navigation into Africa, nothing is more notorious in Antiquity; nothing more common in hiſtory, than that the Carthaginians were originally Phenicians: the very names Puni and Paeni import ſo much. Thus much the Carthaginians made annual commemoration of, by paying yearly Tithes to the Tyrian Hercules: of which Ter­tullian in his Apologie, makes mention. And ſo when Tyrus was beſieged by Alexander, the Tyrians (as Polybius obſerves) did chiefly confide〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in their nephews the Carthaginians. Yea the Grecians affirme, that Cadmus himſelf; who was the chief conductor of the Phenician Colonies into Greece, & Founder of the Theban fortreſse (which was about Jo­ſhua's time alſo) after many victories obtained over the Afri­cans, built there ſeveral Cities: as Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 24.

§. 7. Carthage built and peopled by Phenicians.That Carthage was built, and peopled by a Phenician Colonie, is univerſally acknowledged: and the very name im­ports ſo much. For the original name of Carthage was Car­thada,35 as Solinus and Stephanus Byzantinus write it, which ſig­nifies in the Phenician tongue, a new city, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Kar­tha-hadath;The old name Carthada i.e. the new city. and it was ſo ſtiled by them, becauſe it was built after Utica &c. See Bochart Can lib. 1. c. 25. And that Car­thage was indeed builded, and planted by the Phenicians, and Cananites, is manifeſt by the common confeſsions of the Inhabi­tants of thoſe parts, according to Traditions continued amongſt them even till Auſtins time: for he, upon the Epiſtle to the Romans, tels us, that if any of the common people about Hippo, or Carthage, were asked who he was, or what Country man; he pre­ſenty replyed that he was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chanani a Cananite;The Carthagini­ans call them­ſelves Cananites ſee Chap. 3. §. 2. 3. 4. and ſo Livy, lib. 34. ſaies of Annibal, that when he came to Tyre he was recei­ved of the Founders of Carthage as into his own Country. Hence ſaies Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 24. it appears that Dido did not build Carthage, but reſtored it, & added Byrſa; ſhe being dead the King­ly government was changed into a popular or Ariſtocratical; (as Livy lib. 33.) for the government of affairs was in the hands of a few Judges,The Carthagini­an Magiſtrates called Suffetes from the Pheni­cians and Jews. Utica i.e. the old city peopled by Phenicians. whom the Roman writers call ſuffetes i.e. in the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as they were called among the Jews.

§. 8. Among the African Cities, excepting Carthage, there was none more famous than Utica, according to the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which in regard of Antiquity, had the Preeminence of Carthage (as before) and is thence by Learned Bochart, as to its origina­tion, derived from the Phenician name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉atica, which ſig­nifies ancient, ſo that its Antiquity, when Carthage was built (which ſignifies the new City) gave it this name. That it was built by the Phenicians, Stephanus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tels us, ſaying, that it was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Colony of Tyrians: and Velleius Paterculus relates unto us: that the Tyrians built Utica a few years after Gades, about the time of Codrus, who was equal with Saul. See Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 25. Tingis or Tan­gier peopled by Phenicians.That Tingis (now called Tangar or Tangier) received its name from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tagger, to ne­gotiate, it being a town of much trade, alſo that it had a Colony of Phenicians, ſee Bochart Phal. l. 3. c. 7. and Can. lib. 1. cap 25.

36

CHAP. VI. Phenician Navigations into Greece under Cadmus.

The Phenicians expedition into Greece under Cadmus. That Cadmus was a Cananite, and Hivite. The Cadmonites men­tioned Gen. 15.19. the ſame with the Hivites Joſh. 11.3. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cadmoni i.e. orientals, and Harmonia from Her­mon, the Seat of the Hivites. The Fable of Cadmus's being changed into a ſerpent, Phenician. Cadmus's ſowing the teeth of a Serpent &c. from a miſtake of the Phenician words. Of Cadmus's being the Kings Cook, or Steward &c. whence this miſtake? Cadmus a name common to ſeveral. Letters brought into Greece by Cadmus. The ſtory of Cadmus's cau­ſing the Iſmen river &c. from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

§. 1. The Phenicians fend Colonies in­to Greece under Cadmus &c.THe Cananites having been driven out of Canaan by the Iſraelites, firſt ſit down upon the Shore of the Midland Sea, which they call Phenicia: but that being too narrow for ſuch a numerous multitude, they thence tranſplant Colonies, through­out all Coaſts on the Midland Sea; and ſo diſperſe themſelves into ſeveral parts of Africa, Europe, and Aſia. We have al­ready ſhewen how they ſent Colonies into Spain, and Africa, un­der the Conduct of Hercules, about Joſhua's time. We are now to manifeſt how theſe Phenicians, or Cananites, about the ſame time of their expulſion from Canaan by Joſhua ſent forth Colonies into Greece, and the parts adjacent, under the command of Cad­mus, and other Phenician Commanders. So Euſebius tels us: that about the time of Joſhua and Othoniel, lived Cadmus, and Phaenix; two brothers, or two ſons of Agenor King of Phenicia; of whom the firſt i.e. Cadmus ſeated himſelf, firſt in Baeotia, and37 afterward in Illyricum: this latter Phenix fixed his ſeat in Thra­cia, and Bithynia. The like Carion, in his Chronicon lib. 2. de Graecis, acquaints us, that Cadmus ſailed from Phenicia into Baeo­tia &c. And learned Bochart in his Preface to Canaan, addes, that if we believe Mythologiſts, there ſprung from the ſame fami­ly of Agenor, Cilix, who gave original to Cilicia; and Thaſus, who gave name to the Iland Thaſus, and Membliarus, kinſman of Cadmus, who reigned in Thera, near Crete &c. Touching the original of the Grecians we find this general account in Ca­rion of Greece l. 2. The name Japet, ſaies he, was well known to the Greeks, but whence it came they knew not. From Japhet de­ſcended Javan, from whom the Grecians ſprang, as the name Jonia ſhews. Hellas deſcended from Hellus, who reigned amongſt the Dononaei the offſpring of Dodanim the ſon of Japhet. The lat­ter name Graecia was from Graecus the ſon of Theſſalus. Thus Carion.

§. 2. That Cadmus was a Phenici­an Cananite.As for Cadmus, that he was a Phenician Cananite, of the poſterity of the Hivites, who were ſeated near the Hill Her­mon, we have very ſtrong preſumptions from learned Bochart, and others. Concerning Cad­mus, ſee Stil­lingf. Orig. Sacr chap. 1. Sect. 19'Tis true Apollodorus, and others, too much addicted to the fabulous narrations of Poets, make Phaenix to be the ſon of Belus, and father of Cadmus, and both Phaenix and Cadmus to be born in Aegypt. Whence Euſebius in his Chronicon lib. 2. on the year 1062, ſaies: that Phaenix, and Cadmus coming from the Aegyptian Thebes into Syria, reigned at Tyre and Sidon. But this fable is ſufficiently refuted by the names of Belus, Phaenix and Cadmus, which are purely Phenician, and not Aegyptian; and the ancient Phenician Annals, compoſed by Sanchoniathon, prove thus much. Where〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Sirname of Phaenix, is ſaid to ariſe out of Phenicia: now Chna (as has been proved) is but the Contract of Canaan. And that Cadmus was no other than a Phenician, deſcended from that part of the Cananites cal­led Hivites near Hermon, we have good evidence from the Ori­gination of the name &c.

38

§. 3. Cadmus from the Kadmonites Gen. 15.19. which were Hi­vites Joſh. 11.3.We read in Gen: 15.19. of Kadmonites which are the ſame with the Hivites mentioned Joſh. 11.2. where the Hivites under Hermon are reckoned amongſt the Cananites on the eaſt. This mount Hermon was the moſt eaſterne part of all Canaan: thence in Pſal. 87.13. Hermon is put for the Eaſt, as Tha­bor for the Weſt, whence theſe Hivites were called Kadmonites, i: e: the eaſtern people. Hence Cadmus received his Origination and Denomination. The Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉For the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉anſwers exactly to the Phenician or Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cadmoni i: e: a Cadmonite de­ſcending from the Cadmonites, or Hivites. Thus Carion Chron. l. 2. Cadmus ſailed from Phenicia into Baeotia: and his name diſcovers his original. For Cadmus in the Phenician tongue ſig­nifies Oriental. This is farther evident, from the name of Cad­mus's Wife, who is called Harmonia, or Hermione, from the mountain Hermon, whence they both had their original. So Pſal. 42.6. Pſal. 42.6. Judg. 3.3.Theſe Hivites or Cadmonites are called Hermonites as Judg. 3.3. See Bochart his Preface to Phaleg: alſo his Cana­an lib. 1. cap. 19, 20.

§. 4. The Fable of Cadmus's being changed into a Serpent from a Phenician word.That both Cadmus, and his Wife Harmonia were Cadmonites, or Hivites, receives farther appearance from that ancient Fable of their being both changed into a Serpent, which ſeems to have its original from the near cognation betwixt the name Hivite and Serpent in the Syrian or Hebrew tongue: for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies a Serpent, is of the ſame ſound with Hivite: whence the Greeks, who frequently coined Fables from the imi­tation of ſounds, raiſed this fiction. So Boch. Phal. lib. 4. cap. 36. The habitation of the Hivites (ſaies he) was on the mount Her­mon; deſervedly therefore were the Hivites called Cadmonites, i: e: orientals Gen. 15.19. Gen. 15.19.From Cadmon, and Hermon, is Cadmus (Graec. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) and his Wifes name Harmonia plainly drawen. That they were both Hivites is from thence manifeſt, that they are both ſaid to be turned into a Serpent: for the name Hivites ſounds Serpents. The Gibeonites, and Sichemites were Colonies of theſe Hivites Joſh. 11.19. Thus Bochart.

39

§. 5. The Fable of Cadmus's ſow­ing Serpents teeth &c. from Phenician ſounds.We have farther illuſtration hereof, from that old Gre­cian Fable touching Cadmus's ſowing the teeth of a Serpent, whence ſprung up a numerous company of Soldiers, who deſtroying each other, there remained only five which ſubjected the whole of Baeotia to their Empire. This Fable, though ridiculous enough, yet has it much to diſcover its original to be from the Phenician tongue: Learned Bochart in his Canaan lib. 1. cap. 19. does thus decipher this riddle: firſt, (ſaies he) Cadmus in the Hebrew phraſe, is ſaid to make Soldiers which he listed: So 1 Sam. 14.48. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and he made forces i.e. liſted. But why of the teeth of a Serpent? In the Phenician tongue, which is partly Syrian, partly Hebrew,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉teeth of a Serpent, ſignifies alſo ſpears of braſse, with which Cadmus firſt armed his Soldiers in Greece: for he was the firſt finder out of braſſe: ſo Hyginus cap. 274. Cadmus, the ſon of Agenor firſt purifyed braſſe found at Thebes. Thence Pliny lib. 34. c. 1. ſaies: that the ſtone or mineral of which Cadmus made braſse was even to his time called Cadmia. Now that the Soldiers are ſaid to be reduced to five; was occaſioned from the ambiguity of the word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which, according to its variety of ſound, may ſignify either five, or him who is prepared for war. Exod. 13.18. to ſumme up the whole: it is moſt like­ly the Phenicians writ thus of Cadmus, in their own Language〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which words the Grecians, not underſtanding the Phenician tongue, thus rendred? He made an army of five men armed with the teeth of a Serpent: whereas it ſhould have been rendred thus: he gathered an army furniſhed with the ſpears of warlike men: i.e. with ſpears made of braſſe; ſuch were the ſpears of the old Grecians, who uſed braſſe in ſtead of iron.

§. 6. Cadmus com­mander of the Phenician Colo­nies.We have another Grecian Fable touching Cadmus, which argues his original to be Phenician. Athenaeus lib. 14. makes mention of Cadmus, being the Kings〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, he fled with his wife Harmonia:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is uſually rendred Cook, but here it ſignifies Steward anſwering to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſuch40 were Potiphar & Nebuzaradan, which the LXX render〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, but the Chaldee better〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the maſter of the Guard; and Jerom, the maſter of the Soldiers, or the General of the Ar­my: and the miſtake was eaſy becauſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in its common ſig­nification, imports both to play the Cook, and to kill: ſo that indeed Cadmus, being General of the Phenician Colonies, went with his Wife Harmonia, into Greece &c. See Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 19.

§. 7. Cadmus a name common not pro­•…r.Some make Cadmus a Tyrian; others a Sidonian; but the latter ſeems moſt probable: becauſe Tyre was not built in Cadmus's age. Though I am apt to think, the name Cad­mus was not appropriated to any ſingle perſon, but common to ſeveral of thoſe Phenician Hivites, or Cadmonites, which ſetled in Greece. For Suidas makes two mileſian Cadmus's; where­of the one he makes to be Pandonians ſon; the other the ſon of Archelaus. The former he counts more ancient; whom he makes to live between Eumelus and Pherecydes the Syrian. Stra­bo, lib. 1. makes mention of the ſame, affirming: that there were three that began to write in proſe, Cadmus, Pherecydes, and Heca­taeus. This Clemens Alexandr. l. 6. cals〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Cad­mus Senior: yet was he far younger than our Phenician Cad­mus, who ſeems to be contemporary with Joſhua. Voſſ. Hſt. Graec. lib. 4. C. 1.

§. 8. Cadmus's bring­ing Letters into Greece.Cadmus tranſported into Greece, together with his Phenician Colonies, the Hebrew Alphabet, at leaſt ſixteen Let­ters thereof; which by an inverſion and change of the manner of writing, from left to right, received a Grecian forme. To theſe Pythagoras added one; and Simonides, or Epicharmus four more, of which hereafter. Neither did the Grecians re­ceive their Letters only, but alſo much of their Mythologie or Fables and other Learning from Cadmus, and the Phenicians. I ſhall at preſent only mention that one Fable of Cadmus, who at his landing is ſaid: to have made more than ordinary impreſsi­on with his foot on the mud; and ſo to have cauſed the Iſmen Ri­ver;41 thence ſtiled the foot of Cadmus. Which Fable aroſe hence; becauſe the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, according to the various appoſition of the letters, may ſignifie either a foot or a river: therefore for the river of Cadmus, Iſmenus is called the foot of Cadmus; and thence the Fable. See Bochart praef. ad Canaan.

CHAP. VII. Phenician Colonies in Greece.

Cadmus firſt ſeated himſelf in Boeotia, Thebes &c. The Phe­nicians poſſeſſed the Cyclades, as Syra &c. The Invention of the Heliotrope taken from Ahaz's dial, and communicated to the Syrans, by the Syrians. Delos had its name, God, Temple, and Oblations from the Jews, by the Phenicians. Of Anius Apollo's Prieſt, his Name, and Oblations of Corne, Wine, and Oyl, Jewiſh: as Deut. 14.23. and 18.3,4. Phenici­ans at Athens, and Salamine. Phenicians in Laconia, Cy­thera. &c. Of the old Pelaſgi, and that they were not the ſole Authors of the Hebrew Letters, Names, Fables, and Tra­ditions found in Greece. Phenicians in parts adjacent to Greece.

§. 1. Cadmus's buil­ding〈◊〉.CAdmus firſt ſeated himſelf in Boeotia, as Euſebius, Carion, and Bochart aſſure us, and built the upper part of Thebes, which was from him called Cadmia; and the whole City of Thebes, was by the Phenicians named〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Thebes, from dirt: for it had much dirt in it, being all watery. We read of the ſame name Judg. 9.50. Then went Abimelech to Thebez &c. which Joſephus renders〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. And that Thebes, was re­ally built, and peopled by the Phenicians, is evident from one of its ſeven Gates called, Oncea, i.e. from Onca, the name the42 Phenicians gave Minerva, to whom Cadmus erected an altar in that place. So Stephanus:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Phe­nicians ſtiled Minerva Onca, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to move war: ſee Selden de Diis Syrûm Syntag. 2. cap. 4. From Baeotia, the name of Gadmus was transferred into Ionia, where the City Priene was called Cadme, becauſe founded by Philota the Beotian. So Bo­chart Canaan lib. 1. cap. 16.

§. 2. The Phenicians poſſeſſors of moſt of the Cyciades, as Cea, Naxus, Aſtypalea, Jes, Syra &c.The Phenicians poſſeſſed moſt of the Ilands in the Egean Sea, commonly called the Cyclades, as it is ſufficiently manifeſt, both from the Founders, and Names of the Places. In Cea reigned Ariſtaeus, the ſon in law of Cadmus. Bacchus the nephew of Cadmus poſſeſſed Naxus. Aſtypalaea had its name from Aſtypalaea, the daughter of Phaenix, and mother of Ancae­us, who held Samus. Oliarus was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Colonie of Si­donians; as Stephanus. Who tels us alſo, that Jos was formerly called Phenice. Yea ſeveral of the names, which the Phenicians impoſed on thoſe places, continued a long time after;Phenicians in Syra where they communicated the knowledge of the Heliotrope taken from haz's dial. King. 20.11. as Syra, where the Syrians, or Phenicians arriving, planted a Colonie, and called the place from their own name. This is farther evident from the Knowledge and uſe of the Heliotrope, which is ſuppoſed to have been firſt invented by theſe Syrans, but was indeed communicated to them by the Phenicians, who who received it (as Bochart conceives) from the original pat­terne of Ahaz's dial 2 King. 20.11. This was improved by Pherecydes, Pythagoras's maſter, who was a Syran, not a Syrian immediately, as moſt think, but upon a miſtake; as Bochart, from his own mouth, informed me: ſee more Bochart Canaan l. 1. c. 14.

§. 3. Delos from the Phenicians.The moſt famous Iland in the Egean Sea is Delos; which received its name, with many other Fables touching A­pollo, from the Phenicians, and Jews. The figment of De­los's receiving its name from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, becauſe Latona lying hid in the Sea, at the time of her bringing forth, was made manifeſt by Ju­piter, is not more ancient, than fabulous. Bochart's conjecture,43 that Delus had its origination from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Deel (as Belus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) fear, according, to that: Primus in orbe Deos timor fecit, is more probable. Thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is oft uſed, in the Chaldee Para­phraſts, for the Gentile Gods:Exod. 20.23. ſo Exod. 20.23. wherefore the Phenicians called Delus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Deel: that is, the Iland of the God Apollo: or in the plural〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of the Gods viz. Diana, and Apol­lo: for the birth of whom this place was famous. Inopu.Thence Inopus was called by the Phenicians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the fountain of Python; be­ing a river in the ſame Iland, derived by ſecret paſſages under the earth from Nilus, as 'tis ſuppoſed. Cynthus.And Cynthus the mountain of Delos, where Latona brought forth Apollo, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to bring forth: whence the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉being put for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as in Cadmus's Alphabet Boch. Can. l. 1. c. 24.

§. 4. That the ſeveral names of Apollo, his Temple, and I­dolatrous Worſhip at Delus, were all but corrupt degenerate derivations from Jewiſh Traditions, conveyed thither by the Phenicians will hereafter, I hope, be manifeſt. See Dickinſons Delphi Phaenizantes. Of Anius King and prieſt at Delus.I ſhall at preſent only mention the ſtorie of Anius, who is ſaid, by Virgil Aene. lib. 3. to be both King of Delos, and Prieſt of Apollo about the time of the Trojan war. This Anius, is ſuppoſed to be of the race of Cadmus: His Mother Rhaeo, from Staphulus the ſon of Bacchus. He was called Ani­us〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from his Mothers ſorrow, ſaies the Etymologiſt: for being with child by Apollo, as the Fable goes, and driven from her fathers houſe, after many wandrings, ſhe brings forth Anius, in the den Eubaea. Now〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in the Phenician tongue, is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ani; which ſignifies alſo affliction: ſo that the name A­nius is Phenician, as well as Grecian. And that this whole ſto­rie of Anius, and his Prieſthood, was but an imitation of the Jewiſh Rites, traduced to Delus by the Phenicians, is apparent from his offerings:Anius's Offer­ings of corne, wine and oyl, from Jewiſh Traditione. Deut. 14.23. & 18.3,4. 〈◊〉18.12. for it's ſaid, that this Anius, in the time of the Trojan war, brought to the Grecian tents, ſtore of wine, oyl, and bread corne: which were but the Reliques of thoſe Offerings he had received in Apollo's Temple. For the Devil, who delights44 to imitate Divine Rites, required of his worſhippers, out of all the fruits of the earth, the Tenths, and firſt fruits of wine, oyl, and corne, in imitation of Gods Inſtitution, who laid a ſpecial ob­ligation upon Iſrael, to offer the firſt fruits, and Tenths of their wine, oyl, and corne. Deut. 18.3,4. Numb. 18.12. Deut. 14.23. See more Bochart. Can. l. 1. c. 14.

§. 5. Phenicians at AtheusThat the Athenians were, originally, Phenicians, Bo­chart Can. l. 1. c. 21. Thus proves; Ariſtogiton, and Harmodius, who killing Hipparchus, delivered the Athenians from Tyran­ny, were of the ſtock of the Gephyreans: Now the Gephyreans, according to the teſtimonie of Herodotus, were Phenicians, of thoſe who came into Boeotia, with Cadmus, and firſt ſeated them­ſelves at Tanagra: but being beaten thence by the Beotians, they turned away to Athens, where, upon certain conditions, ha­ving obtained the power of the City, they built Temples to Ce­res &c. The Phenicians, which were in Boeotia, near Aſopus, betook themſelves unto Salamin the Attack Iland, as we may gather (ſaies Bochart) from this, that the Iland〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Salamin, is the Iland〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Arab. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which, from the biting of the Serpent was thence called Salamis, anci­ently poſſeſsed by the Dragon which Cycraeus killed &c.

§. 6. Phenicians in Laconia.Although that Fable, of the Spartans being brethren to the Jews, and of the poſterity of Abraham, be of little credit; yet are we not without probable conjectures that Laconia was fre­quented by the Phenicians. Cythera.That Cithera, a Laconick Iland, was poſſeſſed by them, Bochart makes evident: whence Venus, the Phenician Goddeſse, was called Cytherea: becauſe paſſing from Phenicia, ſhe landed here at Cythera: thence that poetick figment, of Venus's ariſing out of the ſea, and landing at Cythera, Stephanus takes the origination of Cythera〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from Cytherus the Phenician: but Bochart will have it derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cethare i.e. ſtones: for, as the Beotian Citheron, ſo this Iland Cithera abounded much with rocks. And hence, as Pliny lib. 14. c. 15. telsus, it was alſo called Porphyris, or Porphy­ruſa,45 by reaſon of the many Purples (which delight moſtly in rocky places) hereabouts. Boch. Can. l. 1. c. 22.

§. 7. But here we may not paſſe over an objection, which a learned perſon of this age and Countrey, has caſt in our way:Stillingf. Orig Sacr. lib. 3. chap. 4. Sect. 11. Of the old Pe­laſgi. namely, that the ground of the affinity between the Jews and La cedemonians, was from the Pelaſgi, whoſe chief ſeat was in Ar­cadia; to which adjoynes Laconia. That theſe Pelaſgi ſprang from Phaleg the ſon of Eber, from whom Abraham and the Jews came. Gen. 11.17,20. That the Hellenes were not the firſt in­habitants of Greece, but theſe Pelaſgi, who ſpread themſelves over Greece, and brought with them the Hebrew language; whence an account may be given of many Hebrew words in the Greek tongue, which came not from the Phenicians, as Bochartus, but the old Pe­laſgi. This is the objection.

The old Pelaſgi not the ſole Au­thors of the He­brew letters and names found in Greece.Anſw. 1. How far the Pelaſgi prevailed in Greece, is not material as to our preſent deſigne. 2. Neither do I ſee how it would overthrow Bocharts Aſſertion, ſhould it be granted, that many Greek words owe their origination to them. 3. Yet cannot I ſee ſufficient ground to make any reaſonable conje­cture, that theſe old Pelaſgi brought the Hebrew tongue, or left any conſiderable footſteps thereof in Greece. 4. Whether they did, or did not; yet this is certain, that many, if not all thoſe names of places, mentioned by Bochart, will not admit of any but a Phenician origination: as Oncea, Cadmia, Cadme, A­ſtypalaea, Phaenice, Syra &c. are manifeſt Derivations from the Phenician tongue. 5. We have the common conſent of lear­ned Antiquity, for the Tranſportation of Phenician Colonies, Letters, and Words, into Greece by Cadmus, and others. But of this more hereafter.

§. 8. Phenician Colo­nies in Cilicia, Piſidia, Caria, Rhodes &c.That the Phenicians ſent Colonies into, or at leaſt fre­quented Cilicia, Piſidia, Caria, Rhodes and Samus ſee learned Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 5, 6, 7, 8. Alſo that the Iland Icarus, or Ica­ria, received its name from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Icar, an Iland for paſture, not from that fabulous Icarus. And Patmos from the Syrian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 46That Phaenix led a Colonie into Bithynia; and that Thracia, Thaſus, and Samothracia were all frequented by Phenicians, Bo­chart Can. lib. 1. cap. 10, 11, 12. proves. Alſo that the Pheni­cians proceeded Northward ſo far as Illyricum, ſee the ſame Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 23. By all which, we may eaſily gueſſe, how the Jewiſh Myſteries, and Traditions were traduced into Greece and the parts adjacent, by theſe Phenicians.

CAP VIII. Phenicians in the Ilands of the Midland Sea.

Phenicians in Cyprus. Cinyras, Myrrha, Adonis, Phenician names. Cyprus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cant. 1.14. Belus, Pygmali­on Citium Phenician appellations; alſo Urania, Idalium. Phenicians in Crete. The ſtory of Europa's being carryed a­way by Jupiter, under the forme of a Bull, from the miſtake of the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies both a ſhip and a bull. Phenicians in Melita. Phenicians in Sicilie. Lilybe, Eryx, Scylla, Charybdis, Aetna, Cyclopes, and Sicilie Phenician names. Phenicians in Italie. The original of the Tyrrheni­ans. The Cimmerians, as Italie, and Latium Phenician Titles. Phenicians in Sardinia, and Corſica; which Ezek. 27.6. is called Citthim.

§. 1. AS the Phenicians diſperſed Colonies into Greece, and the Northerne parts adjacent thereto, ſo in like manner Weſtward, throughout all parts of the Midland Sea; for which they had all the advantages that might be, both from their skill in Navigation, and the ſituation of their Countrey Phaenicia, as before. We ſhall begin with Cyprus, which lay next to Pheni­cia,47 and mighty commodious for their Trade. Phenicians in Cyprus.This Iland Cyprus ſeems to be one of the firſt, that came under the Dominion of theſe Phenicians. Euſebius in his Chronicon, on the number 1089 obſerves, that Paphos a Phenician City in Cyprus, was built when Cadmus reigned at Thebes. Bochart alſo Praef. ad Canaan, tels us: that before the time of the Trojan war Cinyras King of Phenicia, poſſeſsed this Iland of Cyprus, by vertue of right received from his Anceſtors. Cynyras, Myr­rha, Adonis Phenicians.This Cinyras by Myrrha begot Adonis, Venus's ſweet heart. Cinyras by the Phenicians, was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Myrrha〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Adonis〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cinnor, by the Greeks is rendred〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a kind of harpe; whence Cinyras had his name given him; the reaſon whereof you may find in Suidas on〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. This is that Cinyras, by whom Agamemnon had his breaſt plate given him, as Hom. Iliad λ. Boch. Can. l. 1. c. 3. Yea the very name Cyprus, ſhews its origination to be Phenici­an. Cyprus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cant. 1.14.For in Stephanus and Euſtathius, Cyprus is ſo called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from the flour Cyprus which grows there, which in the Hebrew is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Copher Cant. 1.14. Neither are we without likelyhood, that the Iland Cyprus re­ceived its name from this Plant Cyprus, which grows in ſuch a­bundance there, though elſe where it be more rare. Plin. lib. 12. cap. 24.

§. 2. That the Phenicians enjoyed, even from their firſt Na­vigations, the poſſeſſion of Cyprus, is alſo apparent from the common fame of Belus's reigning over Cyprus, and founding the Cities of Citium and Lapethus. Belus.This Belus was one of the an­cient Kings of Phenicia, (though not the firſt of that name) whoſe ſon Pygmalion reigned after him in Cyprus. Belus reigned 32 years, and Pygmalion 40 years. Belus comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal Lord, becauſe he was King of Phenicia; from whom all the Phenician Baalim had their denomination. Pygmalion.Pygmalion, in the Hebrew is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pygmeelion, i: e: reſt from the moſt high God: in Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Elion was one of the Phenician Gods, as it appears out of Sanchoniathon. Melchiſedec King of Canaan48 worſhipped the true God under this name Gen. 14.18,19. Gen. 14.18,19. Elion.Un­to Pygmalion, ſucceeded Paphus, who built Paphum in Cyprus, where ſtood that famous Temple dedicated to Paphia Venus, of which Tacitus ſpeaks much Hiſt. lib. 2. At this place it is ſaid; that Venus ariſing out of the ſea firſt arrived &c.

§. 3. Citium.Alſo that Citium, a famous City in Cyprus, was poſſeſſed by the Phenicians, Laertius, and Suidas write, on the life of Ze­no: the like Grotius: and Voſsius, out of Cicero, proves that the Citieans ſprang from the Phenicians, Citium, ſaith he, a town of Cyprus where Zeno was borne, had Phenician Inhabitants: So Cicero lib. 4. de finibus, know that the Citieans, thy clients ſprang from phenicia: Voſsius de Philoſ. Sectis l. 2. cap. 1. Citi­um, as Bochart tels us, was ſo called from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cethim, (not Cethis the ſon of Javan Gen. 10.4. ) and was famous for no­thing more, than for the birth of that famous Philoſopher Ze­no, who was thence ſtiled Citienſis. Ʋrania.Urania, another City of Cyprus, received its name from Urania Venus, whoſe worſhip was tranſlated from Aſcalon into Cyprus, by the Phenicians, as Herodotus writes. Idalium.Idalium a town of Cyprus ſeems to be ſo called, by the Phenicians, in the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Idala. We have a town in the Tribe of Zabulon, mentioneby the ſame name Joſ. 19.15. jad-ela verbatim the place of the Goddeſſe, ie. dedicated to Venus: whence Idalia Venus. Bochart Can. l. 1. cap. 3.

§. 4. Phenicians in Crete.That Crete alſo received both its name, & Inhabitants from the Phenicians, is not improbable. For the name Cretes, ſeems to be taken from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Crethi i.e. darters; from their fame for darting: thence the Cretian bow, and the Cretian arrow. So the Inhabitants of Paleſtine, the Phenicians, are called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Che­rethims Ezek. 25.16. Zeph. 2.5.Ezek. 25.16. Zeph. 2.5. which the LXX render〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(and the Vulgar Cerethi) i.e. Cretians. Alſo in Gortyna, a Ci­ty of Crete near the river Lethaeus, Atymnus, the brother of Eu­ropa, was worſhipped; whoſe Phenician name was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉The­man: and the whole ſtorie, of Jupiter King of Crete, his ſtea­ling49 Europa a Phenician, and bringing of her into Crete on a bull, ariſeth meerly from a miſtake of the Phenician words. The fable of Europa's being car­ried away by Jupiter, under the forme of a bull, from a miſ­take of the Phe­nician word.For the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifying either a bull, or a ſhip; when in the Hiſtorie it ran thus: that, Jupiter carried away Europa〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in a ſhip; the Grecians had rather underſtand it of a Bull, to render the ſtorie more fabulous: ſo from the equivocation of the word, the Fable ſprang: as Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 15. or it may be, the ſhip had (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) the ſigne of a Bull; as the Ship Paul ſailed in, had the ſigne of Caſtor and Pollux: it being uſual to call their Ships by the names of the ſignes they carri­ed, ſo Stillingfleet orig. ſaer. l. 3. c. 5. ſect. 5. Europe whence ſo called.Europa in the Pheni­cian Tongue, is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from the whitenes of her face; whoſe beauty was greatly eſteemed: whence Europe borrows its name, Crete (where Europa was) being the utmoſt extent thereof.

§. 5. Melita the ſeat of the PheniciansMelita, an Iland in the Midland Sea, famous for the ſhipwrack of Paul, & the chief fortreſſe of the Knights of Rhodes, now called the Knights of Maltha, was alſo poſſeſſed by the Phenicians. So Diodorus lib. 5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. This Iland is a Colonie of the Phenicians. Hence it is that to this very day, the dialect of the Countrey people in this Iland, is thought to be half Punick; or rather, as Bochart will have it, Arabick. As for the Etymologie of the name Meli­ta, Bochart draws it, either from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to free: thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Me­lita a Refuge; becauſe ſtanding in the midſt of the Sea, and ha­ving commodious ports; as alſo being in the midſt of the way from Tyre to Gades, it was a mighty ſhelter to the Phenicians in their yearly Navigations to Gades. So Diodorus lib. 5. Meli­ta is a Colonie of the Phenicians, who extending their Negotiati­ons even unto the Ocean〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉made this Iland their refuge. Such indeed it was to Paul. Bochart gives it another o­rigination, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies morter made of lime and ſand, which the Romans call Maltha; whence the Iland is called Calicata; this kind of morter being much uſed here, as Diodo­rus50 l. 5. About the lower part of this Iland, Ptolemy placeth the Temple of Juno on the one ſide, and the Temple of Hercules on the other, both Phenician Gods, whereof there remain ſome reliques to this day. In that of Juno, there were ivory teeth of an incredible Magnitude, with this Punick inſcription: MASI­NISSAE: Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 26.

§. 6. Phenicians in Sicilie.The Pheniciaus from Tyre, or elſe from Carthage, poſſeſſed the Shores of Sicilie, long before the Greeks. So Thucydides lib. 6. and it is moſt probable that the Phenicians ſetled themſelves in theſe parts, about the ſame time they inva­ded Africa: which Bochart proves from many ancient Fables, and names of places, which have a note of the Phenician Dialect:Lilybe. So Lilybe, or Lilybaeum, which lies over againſt Africa, in the Punick tongue, is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to Libya; or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Lelybae, to the Lybians; becauſe over againſt them. Eryx.Near Drepanum ſtands the moſt high mountain Eryx, inferior to none but Aetna: its name is purely Punick. So the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Harucas, ſigni­fies an high place, as Eſa. 40.4. On the top of Eryx, ſtood the Temple dedicated by the Phenicians to Venus, who was thence ſtiled Erycina. Scylla. Charybdis.In the Sicilian ſtrait, near Pelorus, lies Scylla, and Charybdis. Scylla, according to the Punick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Scol; ſig­nifies deſtruction Levit. 10.19. as the Chaldee: in which ſenſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is uſed by the Greeks. Again, Charybdis, in the Pheni­cian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chor-obdan ſignifies a gulf of perdition: So Se­neca, hiatu magno ſorbet navigia. Aetna.The mountain Aetna, was called by the Phenicians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Attuna, a furnace or chimney; or Aetuna darknes Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 28.

§. 7. The Phenicians inhabited, almoſt, all parts of Sici­lie; having at firſt poſſeſſed themſelves of the ſea coaſts, the better to carry on their negotiation. But in after time many of the Grecians, ſeating themſelves in the ſame Iland, they inhabi­ted together. The Cyclopes.The Cyclopes, who were Inhabitants of Sicilie, were, as Bochart obſerves, ſo called from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chek-lub, i.e. a ſinus towards Lybia; which the Greeks rendred51〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: whence their Fable, that they had but one eye, and that orbicular. Sicilie, ſo called from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a grape.As for the name Sicilie, it ſeems to be derived from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Siclul, i.e. the Iland of perfection: becauſe of its fertility: or elſe (which Bochart eſteems truer) from the Syriack〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a grape; as in Gen. 40.10. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is uſed for grapes: ſo the Phenicians called Sicilie, as if it were the Iland of Grapes. The Reaſon of the name is manifeſt: for in thoſe ancient times, the Carthaginians had no vines nor grapes, but what they had from Sicilie: which Homer deſcribes as moſt abounding with vines. Whence the Mamertine, Potaline, Taurominitane and Syracuſane Wines. Thence Sicilie was called Naxus; from the plenty of vines. For all know that Naxon was an Iland dedicated to Bacchus by reaſon of its plenty of vines, Boch. Can. lib. 1. c. 30.

§. 8. Phenicians in Italie.That the Phenicians ſent their Colonies into, or fre­quented, at leaſt, ſome parts of Italie, is confeſſed by Bochart,Tyrrhenians not from Tyrians. though he differ from Fuller, and Grotius about the Tyrrheni­ans, who make them to be the poſterity of the Tyrians; but Bochart makes the Tyrrhenians, according to Homer, Thucydides, and Herodotus, the ſame with the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and ſo not to deſcend from the Tyrians. Yet he grants, that the Italian Shores were very well known to, & frequented by the Phenici­ans; as it is eaſy to gather out of Homer; who ſeems to have drawen all his Italian Fables from the the relation of the Pheni­cians. Cimmerians.As the Aurunci had their name from light, ſo the Cim­merii from darknes, becauſe, according to the Phenicians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cimmir is to waxe dark: whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cimrir ſignifies black­nes of darknes Job. 3.5. Job. 3.5.Thence the Fable, of Cimmerian darknes:Italia. Yea Bochart derives the name Italia, from the Pheni­cian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Itaria; which comming from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſignifies a countrey abounding with pitch; ſuch was Italie; whence it was anciently called the Brutian, i.e. the pitchy Countrey. As for the permutation of R into L, that was eaſy and uſual. Calabria.Hence al­ſo the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifying pitch, gave name to Calabria. Latium & Lat•….So in like manner Latium is, by Bochart, derived from the Pheni­cian52〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which in the plural is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉latim, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉latin, i.e. inchantment. Whence that famous Grecian Fable of Circe's being a Witch; and Latium the neighboring Countrey, its abounding with inchanting herbs &c. Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 33.

§. 9. Phenicians in Sardinia.That Sardinia was anciently poſſeſſed by the Car­thaginians, or Phenicians, Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 31. proves, 1. From its name. For Sardinia from potters clay was anciently called Icknuſa, and Sandaliotis: by the Carthaginians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e: veſtigium,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉being inſerted by the cu­ſtome of the tongue. 2. That the Phenicians ſent Colonies into Sardinia, about the ſame time that they invaded Africa, Spain and Sicilie, may be gathered out of Diodorus lib. 5.3. We have mention made of Caralis, Sulchi, and Charmis Pheni­cian Cities in Sardinia.

§. 10. Corſica.That Corſica alſo was poſſeſſed by the Phenicians, appears. 1. From its name Corſica, or Corſis, which is the ſame with the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chorſi; as if one ſhould ſay, a place full of woods. 2. Corſica was alſo called by the Grecians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉horny: that is to ſay, the Horny Iland: becauſe of its many Promontories, and angles. 3. Cal­limachus in his hymne on Delus, cals Corſica, Phaeniſsa. 4. We read Ezech. 27.6. Ezech. 27.6. Citthim Corſica.That the Tyrians made the benches of their Ships of boxe brought out of Citthim, that is the Iland of Cor­ſica, as Bochart proves Can. lib. 1. c. 32. It is, ſaies he, doubted, whether the Phenicians poſseſſed Corſica: neither do the ancients make any great mention of it. Yet ſeeing they poſſeſsed Sardinia for ſo many ages, I can hardly believe, that they would ſpare an Iland ſo near, and ſo eaſily to be gained. This appears by what I have proved from Ezech. 27.6. alſo becauſe this Iland is called Phaeniſſa in Callimchi hymn. in Dedlum.

53

CHAP. IX. Phenicians on the VVeſterne Ocean of France, and England, as alſo in the Eaſt.

The Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies the ocean, from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſea ambient Eſa. 40.22. Phenicians on the weſterne ocean. Caſſiterides, the Britiſh Ilands. Britannia ſo ſtiled from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Whence it was cal­led by the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Iland of Tin and Led. Her­cules's landing Phenicians in the Caſſiterides. Ireland cal­led〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ibernae, i.e. the utmoſt habitati­on. Phenicians in France. Hercules his fight with the Ligurians. The Identity betwixt the old Britains, and Gauls in Language, Gods, names and things. Their Cognation with the Phenicians. Brennus, Mar, Rix, or Rich, Patera, Druides, Bardi of Phenician origination. The Phenicians Navigations into the Eaſt. Solomon, by the aſſiſtance of the Phenicians, ſends his Navy unto Ophir, called Tabrobana, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 Chron. 3.6. whence he had his Gold &c. How far theſe, or ſuch like conjectures may be uſeful. How the Phe­nicians and Egyptians conveyed Jewiſh Letters and Dogmes unto the Grecians.

§. 1. Phenician Na­vigations Weſt and Eaſt.BEfore Homers time the Phenicians circuited the greateſt part of the habitable world; from whom he learned ſome things of the Ocean, and the ut moſt Inhabitants of the Earth. Strabo lib. 1. ſpeaking of the Phenicians, ſaies, that they went be­yond Hercules's pillars, and built there many Cities a little after the Trojan wars: namely under David and Solomons reign; in which age the moſt conceive Homer to have been borne. And Herodotus reports that the Phenicians ſailed under Neco from Egypt, and the Red Sea into the Weſt; ſo that they had the Sun54 on their right hand; whence they returned by the Gades unto E­gypt, and their own Countrey yearly. Ocean in Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Og i.e. the Sea compaſſing.And that the vaſt Ocean received its name, from the Phenicians, ſeems probable, if we conſider its old name, which among the Grecians was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; ſo Heſychius,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The like in Alexandra Lygophronis. Now the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in probability was derived from the Phe­nician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Og, i.e. the ſea ambient. And indeed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Og (whence the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ocean) according to the Scripture account, ſeems to be a Coſmographical name:Eſa. 40.22. ſo Eſa. 40.22. upon the circle〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of the earth: the like Job 22.14. Prov. 8.27. as Bochart Gan. lib. 1. cap. 35.

§. 2. Phenicians viſit the weſterne O­cean of Africa.Although it appears not that the Phenicians ſailed about the world; yet this, I think, is evident, that, at ſeveral times, they viſited moſt ſhores of the Weſterne Ocean. That they ſailed beyond Hercules's pillars, on the weſterne ſhore of Africa, and there built ſeveral Cities towards the Ocean; we are infor­med by the Periplum of Hanno; who being commanded, by the Decree of the Carthaginian Senat, to ſail beyond Hercules's pillars, and to build the Lybiphenician Cities; and furniſhed with a Navy of ſixty ſhips: he diſperſed thirty thouſand men into ſeveral places, to build Cities, and inhabit the ſame. Which done, he returnes to his own Countrey, and writes his Peri­plum of Africa, in the Punick tongue. But touching the Phe­nician Navigations into Africa and Spain, we have already largely treated (chap. 5.) and England.We are now to treat of the Phenici­ans viſiting France, and the Britiſh Ilands. So Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 36. tels us, That Himilco being ſent to find out the ut­moſt parts of Europe, penetrated into Britanny, and the Caſſite­ridan Ilands, about the ſame time that Hanno went towards the South &c.

§. 3. Phenicians in the Caſſiterides that is the Bri­tiſh Ilands.Srabo lib. 3. makes mention of, the Caſſiterides, who in times paſt, were known to the Phenicians only, who traded with them for Tin, Led and Skins &c. Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 39.) by theſe Caſſiterides underſtands the Britiſh Ilands; becauſe55 there are are no other Ilands beſides theſe, to which Strabo's deſcription agrees, viz: that they are ſituated on the Ocean beyond the Artabri Northward, abounding with Tin, and Led. This may be farther collected from the very name Britannie. For in the book de mundo, which they attribute to Ariſtotle,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, are called Albion and Ierne. Britannie ſo ſti­led from the Phenician name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the land of Tin or Led: thence it was called by the Greeks Caſ­ſiterides.And Strabo oft cals Britannie〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or with a ſingle〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſeems to be no other than〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Barat. Anac, i.e. the field, or land of Tin and Led. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bara, and in Regimen〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in the Syriack ſignifies a field, as Dan. 2.38. and 4.12. As in like manner〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is by the Hebrews rendred Led, or Tin: as Amos 7.7. So〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whence Caſsiterides, is by the Greeks uſed for Tin. Me­la renders it Led. And Pliny tels us, that the Caſsiterides were ſo called by the Greeks, from the abundance of Led therein found. Tin and Led, according to Pliny, being but one and the ſame Species: and Britannie, as it is well known, is moſt plentiful­ly furniſhed with both theſe, beyond all other Countreys. Whence we may conclude that from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Greeks firſt framed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and thence the contracts〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 39.

§. 4. Yea, the ſame Bochart makes the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies Tin (whence theſe Britiſh Ilands were called Caſſiteri­des) to be of a Phenician origination; becauſe the Chaldees call Tin〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Kaſtira: whence, ſaies Pliny lib. 7. cap. 56. The firſt that brought Led from the Ilands Caſsiterides, was Midacri­tus. Hercules called Melicarthus landed Phenici­ans in Caſſiteri­des.Bochart for Midacritus, reads Melicarthus, or Melcarthus, which name Sanchoniathon gives to the Phenician Hercules (to whom the Phenicians refer their firſt Weſterne Navigations) who is ſuppoſed to have landed Phenicians both in Britannie, and Gallia or France. Farther, that the Phenicians frequented Britannie, is proved out of Strabo lib. 4. who mentions that Ce­res and Proſerpina were worſhipped in or about Britannie, accor­ding to the Samothracian i.e. the Phenician Rites.

That Ireland was not unknown to the Phenicians, Bo­chart56 conjectures from the name, which ſeems altogether Pheni­cian:Ireland called Hibernia from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 for Hibernia, is no other then〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ibernae, i.e. the utmost habitation; becauſe beyond Ireland, towards the Weſt the ancients knew nothing but the vaſt Ocean. Boch. Can. l. 1. c. 39. Ireland by the Greeks was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as by the Latines Hibernia, Ierna, Juverna. Which ſeem all derivations from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ibernae.

§. 5. Phenicians in France.As the Britiſh Ilands, ſo alſo Gallia (now called France) was viſited by the Phenicians, under the conduct of Hercules; who is reported to have invaded the Gauls, about the ſame time he ſet foot in Spain; and that, not by the Pyrenean Mountains, which was too difficult a paſſage, but by the Liguſtick Sea. Hercules's Bat­tel with the Ligurians.This is made evident by that famous battel, fought be­twixt Hercules and the Ligurians: of which, not only the Poets and Hiſtorians, but alſo the Aſtronomers make mention. Her­cules might alſo find a way into France, from the Gades, by the Ocean. However it were, this is certain, that the Gauls, as long as Carthage flouriſhed, had no ſmall commerce with the Carthaginians: for Polybius, Livy, and Appian tell us, that in the firſt & ſecond Carthaginian war, the Gauls ſerved them. Whence it was that Scipio being Conquerour, gave peace to the Car­thaginians upon this condition, that it ſhould not be lawful for them, for the future, to entertain any ſtipendiary Soldiers from Gallia, or Laguria. Moreover, Hiſtorie teacheth us, that A­quitania, which is part of Gallia Narbonenſis, was poſſeſſed, and long held by Hannibal. And, before Hannibals time, it is not likely, that the Phenicians, in their Voyages into Bri­tannie, paſſed by the Gallick Shores unſaluted Bochart Can l. 1. c. 41.

§. 6. The Affinity betwixt the old Britains and and Gauls in Language, Gads and Officers.The great Identity, or, at leaſt, Affinity that was be­twixt the old Britans, and Gauls, both among themſelves, as alſo with the Phenicians in names, Gods and cuſtomes, does much conduce to prove our Aſsertion; that the Phenicians, had not a little correſpondence in theſe parts. Concerning the old Lan­guage57 of the Gauls; what it was, and whence it ſprang the Lear­ned diſpute much: but yet it is agreed by the moſt, that the Britiſh Tongue (which at this day, is in uſe among the Welch in England, and the Britains in France) is but the Reliques of that Tongue, which both the old Britains, and Gauls uſed. In this opinion were Rhenanus, Geſnerus, Hottomanus of old, with our famous Camden; who has lately put it beyond doubt, that the old Britans and Gauls uſed one and the ſame Lan­guage. The old Briti•…tongue, its Affi­nity with the Phenicians.Whereto Bochart has added this:The old Britainand Gauls agree with the Pheni­cians. 1. In Gods. 2. In Officers. that this common Tongue, wherein both the Gauls and Britains agreed, agrees alſo in many things with the Phenician Tongue. This Bochart Can. l. 1. c, 42. proves 1. From the names of their Gods, which were Taramis, Heſus, Teutates, Belenus, Onvana, Hogmius &c. all of Phenician original, and offpring; as will hereafter appear. 2. From the names of Officers and Dignities, wherein the Gauls, and Britains agreed,Brennus. as 1. Brennus was a name of Dignity a­mongſt the Gauls and Britains. We read of two of this name famous for their exploits amongſt the Gauls; the one was Bren­nus the elder, who ſacked Rome; the other Brennus the younger, who pillaged the Delphick Temple. And there are ſome that think the name Brennus was common to the Emperors of thoſe times, becauſe the Welch to this day (as Camden obſerves) call their King Brennis: and ſo amongſt the Britains in France, Barne ſignifies a Judge, and Barner is to judge, as amongſt the Phenicians,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Parnas is uſed for a Prince or Governor, as the Chaldee Eſa. 3.4. Prov. 14.28. The Radix of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies to feed; thence a Prince, whom Homer ſtiles〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Mar Lord.2. Mar, (which the Britains now ſound Maur; whence the Gallick Condomarus &c.) is derived from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mar a Lord. Rix or Rich.3. Rix alſo was much uſed in the names of the Gallik and Britiſh Nobles as Sinorix &c. which the French, Engliſh and Germans at this day pronounce Rich; that is, ſtrong or potent; from the Arabick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſtrength, or force. 4. Patera a Prieſt, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to interpret, Gen. 40.41. as Coenae58 from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Druides from an Oke, as hereafter. Laſtly Bardi, which ſignified Poets, or Singers, is derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to ſing, Amos 6.5. as Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 42.

§. 7. Phenician Na­vigations into the East.Neither had the Phenicians their navigations only Weſtward, but likewiſe into the Eaſterne parts. So Bochart Canaan Praef. tels us: that in the time of David and Solomon, the Phenicians ſailing through the Red Sea, viſited the Aſian Shores. Yea India itſelf, for traffique ſake, taking Colonies from Elana, the chief Mart towne of the Arabick Gulf, and ſailing even unto Tyrus and Aradus, Ilands in the Perſian Gulf, of Phe­nician original. Solomon, by the aſſiſtance of Hi­ram, ſends his Fleet unto O­phir, and has thence Gold &c.Whence Solomon entring into a Strict League with Hiram King of Tyre, by the aſſiſtance of the Phenicians, furniſhed himſelf with a Navy, which evry three years he ſent forth, from Elana and Eſion Gaber, unto Ophir, that is (as he proves in his Phaleg. lib. 2. cap. 27.) the Iland Taprobana, now called Zeilan; whence they brought Gold, Silver, Ebury, pre­tious ſtones, Apes, Peacocks &c. as 1 Kings 9.26,27,28. and 10.11,12,22. and 2 Chron. 8.19. That Ophir was the Iland Taprobana is made evident from Cant. 5.11. Dan. 10.5. Ta­probane i.e. in the Phenician tongue〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Taph parvan, which ſignifies the Shore of Parvan, whence we read of the Gold of Parvaim 2 Chron 3.6. Neither are we without ſtrong conje­ctures, that the Phenicians frequented this Hand; in that we find, both in Pliny, and Solinus, Hercules the Phenician God, was worſhipped here. Boch. Can. l. 1. c. 46. That Ophir mentioned in theſe places is the ſame with that we now call Peru, ſee Glaſ­ſius Grammat. S. lib. 4. Tract. 3. Obſer. 15. pag. 847 Edit. 2.

§. 8. •…ow far theſe conjectures may be of uſe.Thus have we ſhewn how the Phenicians frequented moſt of the Sea Coaſts of Europe, Africa, and Aſia; wherein, conſider though many of the Arguments are built on conje­ctures, yet 1. They are not conjectures of mine own framing, but of the Learned. 2. Some conjectures may amount to mo­ral demonſtrations, or certainty. 3. Conjectures in things ſo obſcure, are not to be rejected altogether. 4. Take the whole59 together, and I think, no ſober judgment will deny the concluſion viz. That the Phenicians frequented the chiefeſt Maritime parts of Europe, Africa, and Aſia.

§. 9. Phenician lear­ning from the Jews, Ut ex Hebraeis ad Phaenices, itae ex Phaenicibus ad Gr•…cos cum literis veaerunt Scientiae. Boh. Phal. l. 1 c. 15.And that the Phenicians traduced their choiceſt Myſte­ries, and Traditions, which they tranſported into other parts, from the Jewiſh Church, will be hereafter evident. At preſent take the Teſtimonie of Lud: Vives in theſe words: the Phenici­ans, for lucres ſake, ſailed throughout the world, where they con­veyed Science and Philoſophie from the Jews. So Grot. on Mat. 24.38. Bochart Ganaan lib. 2. c. 17. Voſſius de Philoſophorum Se­ctis lib. 2. c. 1. of which ſee Part 2. of Philoſophie book 1. chap. 3.

§. 10. How the Egyp­tians conveyed Jewiſh Dogmes and Inſtitutes unto the Grei­ans.To conclude this our General account touching the Traduction of human Literature from the Scriptures and Jewiſh Church. As we have ſhewen how the Phenicians, by reaſon of their Navigations, traduced Hebrew Letters and Myſteries into Greece, and other parts of the world; ſo the ſame might be ve­ry far demonſtrated, touching the Egyptians, who gave a great vent to Jewiſh Learning and Inſtitutes though in a different mode of conveyance. For, as the Phenicians propagated Jewiſh Li­terature, and Dogmes by Navigation and tranſplantation of Co­lonies, ſo the Egyptians promoted the ſame deſigne, by recep­tion of, and dayly converſation with Forreiners, and Travel­lers. Hither it was that many of the firſt Grecian Poets, Orpheus, Homer &c. reſorted, and furniſhed themſelves with Jewiſh Traditions. Here the firſt Sophiſts Thales and So­lon; as alſo the Philoſophers, Pythagoras, Plato &c. glea­ned up the choiceſt of their Jewiſh Dogmes, and Inſtitutes, which they tranſported into Greece. This we have endeavo­red to demonſtrate at large in our ſecond part of Philo­ſophie, Book 1. Chap. of Egyptian Philoſophie, and in what follows.

60

CAP. X. Of the Traduction of all Languages and Letters from the Hebrew.

Philologie its Uſe and Diſtribution. God the firſt Inſtitutor of Names; which, by Adams Miniſterie, are impoſed on things. Names, at firſt, but Images of things. How words, and names are from Nature; and how from Inſtitution. Gen. 2.19. All Languages originally from the Hebrew Gen. 11.1. Plato's acknowledgment, that the Greeks received their Language from the Barbarians, i.e. the Hebrews. He­brew Letters at firſt invented by Moſes. Teſtimonies of the Learned to prove that Moſes was the firſt Inventor of Letters. Moſes the Egyptian Theuth or Mercury, who is ſuppoſed to be the Author of Letters. The Hebrews under the name of Sy­rians are ſaid, to convey Letters to the Phenicians.

§. 1. HAving given, in the former Chapters, a General De­monſtration, of the Traduction of all Learning from the Jewiſh Church and Oracles; with the manner how it was diffu­ſed throughout the world, by the Phenicians; we now pro­ceed to demonſtrate the ſame by Induction of particulars. All human wiſdom may be reduced to theſe two Heads of Philologie and Philoſophie. Of Philologie its Original.As for Philologie, according to its original, and primitive import, it implies an univerſal love, or reſpect to human Literature. Thus, they ſay, the name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Philologus was firſt given unto Ariſtophanes, becauſe he was a perſon, according to the common vogue, adorned with manifold Wiſdom and Lear­ning. Hence afterward (as Suetonius atteſts) Atteius aſſumed the Title of Philologus; and that upon the ſame Ground. We find the very ſame appellation given to a Chriſtian Convert61 Rom. 16.15. Rom. 16.15.Philologus &c. who (as Grotius on this place) pro­bably was a Libertine, brought up in human Literature; and for his great hopefulnes therein, ſirnamed by his Maſter Philologus. So that Philologie, according to its primitive and general notion, imports a comprehenſive Knowledge in human Literature. We ſhall not extend the notion, to its utmoſt, but only diſcourſe of Philologie as diſtributed into theſe ſeverals. 1. The Knowledge of Languages. 2. Pagan Theologie. 3. Hiſtorie. 4. Po­etrie. 5. Rhetorick. 6. Jurisprudence, or the knowledge of Laws: and we ſhall endeavour to evince the Traduction of each of theſe from the Jewiſh Church and ſacred Oracles.

§. 2. The original of all words and languages from the Hebrew.We ſhall begin with the knowledge of Languages, an­ciently ſtiled Grammar, and lately Criticiſme; with endeavors to prove its original from the Hebrew Language and Oracles. That all Languages and Letters were derived originally from the Hebrew, or Jewiſh Tongue, is an Aſsertion generally ow­ned, and maintained by the moſt learned Philologiſts of this Age; and that not without the conſent of ſome of the Ancients, and learned Heathens. Plato tels us in plain termes, that the Gods were the firſt Authors of Letters, and words; and that they (the Grecians) received their Language from certain Barba­rians more ancient than themſelves. Who could be no other than the Hebrews. Take his own words (Cratylus fol. 426. Edit: Steph.) thus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The firſt names were appointed by the Gods &c. Then he addes, how theſe names were conveyed down from the Gods to us,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Theſe names we received from certain Barbarians, more ancient than our ſelves. Here Plato acknowledgeth,1. God the firſt Inſtitutor of names, which by Adams miaiſtrie are impoſed on things ſuitable to their natures. 1. that the firſt〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or inſtitution of words, and letters was from God. For as he at firſt gave Being unto things, and preſcribed a certain Law as the boundary or limits to their Nature, whereby they are differen­ced each from other; ſo in like manner has he inſtituted certain Names, and affixed them as appendents to the things themſelves;62 thereby to repreſent their proper Natures, Offices, peculiar Re­ſpects unto, and Differences from each other. For look as our Conceptions are〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the reſemblances and images of things; ſo names and words are the images both of our conceptions, and alſo of the things themſelves. Names are but pictures or ima­ges of things.Thus much Plato frequently hints unto us, eſpecially in his Gratylus, as fol. 430. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. A name but the Ape, or, as it were, the picture of a thing: ſo fol 433. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a name is but the manifeſtation of a thing: Again, he ſaies,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; a name is an inſtructive and diſcretive inſtrument of the eſſence. Whence that of Ariſtotle, Rhet. lib. 3. cap. 3. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Names are imitates. So Ariſt. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. cap. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. There are in ſpeech certain Symbols or notices of the Souls paſſions, as in Scripture of things ſpoken. i.e. Look as in the mind, there is a a certain〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Character or Idea of things; ſo likewiſe in oration or ſpeech, there is a Character or Idea of the Mind; as alſo Scripture〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉does characterize, and repreſent our ſpeech. So that as the Mind gives us an Idea of the thing; ſo ſpeech of the mind, and Scripture of ſpeech. Whence ſpeech al­ſo gives ſome adumbration of the thing it ſelf. Anſwerable whereto is that of Democritus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Speech is the ſha­dow of a work: as alſo that of Damaſcene〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉external ſpeech is the Meſsenger of the mind. By all which it appears, that names are but pictures, ſhadows, or reſemblances of things; ſo that as the Natures of things are determined, and limited, ſo muſt the names likewiſe, by which their Natures are expreſt and repreſented, be: not as though the eſſences of things ſhould be pictured, or drawn to the life in words and names, which is impoſſible; but that the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the ſun­dry Reſpects and Affections of things, ſhould be expreſſed in their names. For, as 'tis obſerved, things have a kind of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſpeech, figure, and color, which ought to be expreſſed63 by their names;How words and names are from nature? and how from Inſtitution? which has made ſome conceive that words and names are appointed vi Naturae, even from the Inſtitution and Law of Nature: not, as words and names are now confuſed­ly uſed by ſeveral Nations, but according to Gods firſt Inſtitu­tion, when all Languages were but one, and names were by A­dam, according to Divine appointment, given unto things pro­portionable to their reſpective Natures, and operations; ſo that the image, picture, and face of the thing, might be diſcove­red in the name. This is, or ſhould be the aim of all ſuch as impoſe names on things. So Ammonius on the Categor. pag. 16. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Men agreeing together by common accord amongſt themſelves, impoſe a proper name on every thing; having regard to this only, how they may by ſpeech, repreſent things to others. Thus we ſee how, according to Plato's mind, words and names had their ori­ginal, both from, at leaſt conformable unto, Nature; as alſo by Inſtitution. Hence likewiſe it appears, how God may be ſaid to be the firſt〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Inſtitutor of names; namely as Adam, by his appointment, and ſpecial inſpiration, gave names, ſuitable to the Natures of things:Gen. 2.19. according to Gen. 2.19. This is the firſt〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, rectitude of words, which (as Plato here ob­ſerves) God inſtituted by the miniſterie of Adam, that great Naturaliſt, who impoſed names on things, proper and fitted to their Natures. That all langua­ges were derived from the He­brews called by Plato Barbari­ans.But 2. Plato in the forementioned citation, expreſly avoucheth, that they (the Grecians) received their names and language from certain Barbarians, more ancient than themſelves. He affirmed, that the firſt〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Inſtitutor of names was God; but he alſo affirmes, that the conveyance of thoſe names and words to them, was by certain Barbarians &c. That theſe ancient Barbarians were no other than the Hebrews, will ſeem more than probable, if we conſider what Moſes teſtifies of the whole earth Gen. 11.1. Gen. 11.1.And the whole earth was of one language, and of one ſpeech. This Language64 was, without doubt, the Hebrew; whence the Greek, and all o­ther Languages received their derivation; as we ſhall hereafter prove. And that Plato refers hereto, is affirmed by Serranus, on theſe words of Plato fol. 380. By the appellation of one language (ſaies he) is ſignified the Hebrew tongue, as Plato ſeems to acknow­ledge, who conceling the name of the Jews, does yet ingenuouſly deny the primitive antiquity to his Grecians: (as in his Timaeus he openly confeſseth that all the Grecians were children.) And this he does here now & then inculcate, that the right account of names or words is to be fetcht from the Barbarians, as the more ancient. Now by the name of Barbarians, Juſtin Martyr, Clemens Alexandrinus, Epiphanius and Nicephorus under ſtand the Jews. Thus Serra­nus. So that, this ſecond rule which Plato gives for the right interpretation of names or words, is, that they be derived from the Barbarian language more ancient than their own; whereby we cannot, rationally, underſtand any other than the Hebrew, as it will farther appear when we come to particulars.

§. 3. That the He­brew was the firſt unick lan­guage.That the Hebrew was, according to Gen. 11.1. The original language, whence all others were derived, is excellent­ly demonſtrated to us by learned Bochart, in his Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 15. where he proves 1. That before the building of Babel there was but one language,Gen. 11.1. and that according to the acknow­ledgment of Heathens, as Abydenus in Euſebius, and Cyrillus, and the Sibylle in Joſephus. 2. That this one original lan­guage was the Hebrew; as we are taught by the Chaldee Inter­preter, R. Selomo, Aben Ezra, and the Cabaliſts in Gematria; as amongſt the Fathers by Jerom and Auſtin. Farther that the Hebrew tongue was of all moſt ancient, he proves from the E­tymologie of the names extant in the Hiſtorie of Moſes, from the Creation of the world to the Diſperſion of the Nations. So the Garden of Eden〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſignifies with the Hebrews a garden of plea­ſures or delights. The land of Nod, is called by the Hebrews〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i.e. a land of baniſhment; becauſe Cain was baniſhed thither. So Babel〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Confuſion,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Adam,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eva,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cain &c. thus65 Bochart fol. 57.3. Hence he proceeds to ſhew us, how God, at firſt, inſtituted the Hebrew Tongue, as alſo the ſeveral deriva­tions thence. In the Creation (ſaies he) God inſpired into Adam and Eve, the firſt moment in which they were created, the know­ledge of the Hebrew Tongue; that ſo they might underſtand the Language of God converſing with them, as alſo enjoy mutual con­ference and converſation amongſt themſelves. This ſame power of God ſhone forth alſo in the confuſion of Languages, which God only introduced. Gen. 11.7. confound their Language. Gen. 11.7.Thus Bochart Phaleg. l. 1. c. 15. fol. 59. This Aſſertion, touching the Traduction of all Languages from the Hebrew,Ut noſſe poſſimi­liguam Hebrai­cam omnium lin­guarum eſſe ma­tricem. Hier­nym. Comment. in Sophon. 3.18. I find again laid down by Bochart, in his Preface to his ſecond part called Ca­naan, fol. 11. thus: moreover, according to the writings of the Prophets, there is nothing that will bring more Autority and Ma­jesty to the Hebrew Tongue, than if it be taught, that from it ſprang, almoſt what ever was any where moſt ancient, even a­mongſt the nations moſt remote from the Jews &c, Thus Fo­ſterus in Praefat. Lex: It is, ſaies he, the huge glory and felicity of this (Hebrew) Tongue beyond others, that it begges or borrows no­thing from other tongues, but other tongues borrow many words from this. ſee Collatio linguarum quatuor principalium à Cruci­gero.

§. 4. The original of Hebrew Letters and the deriva­tionthence from Moſes.Having demonſtrated the priority of the Hebrew Tongue, and the derivation of all other Languages thence; we now proceed to the original of the Hebrew Letters, and Scrip­ture, with the Traductions thence. Concerning this, we have this good account in Auſtin, and Ludovicus Vives on him. Au­guſt: de civit: Dei lib. 18. cap. 39. ſpeaks thus. There is no na­tion therefore, that may boaſt it ſelf touching the Antiquity of its wiſdom, beyond our Patriarchs, and Prophets; in whom there was a Divine wiſdom But the Hebrew Letters began from the Law given by Moſes &c. Lud: Vives on theſe words [the Hebrew Letters] ſpeaks thus: The vulgar opinion, both of our Chriſti­ans, and the Hebrews is; that the Hebrew Letters, had Moſes for66 their Author: which Eupolemus, and Artapanus, and other pro­fane writers do aſſert; who deliver, that Moſes was the moſt wiſe of men, and the Inventor of Letters, which he delivered over to the Jews, from whom the neighboring Phenicians received them, and the Grecians, by Cadmus, from the Phenicians. More­over the ſame Artapanus believes, that Moſes gave Letters to the Egyptians;Moſes under the name of Mer­cury is ſaid to give Letters to the Egyptians and that Moſes was that Mercurie, (for ſo the Egyptians call him) who, as it is manifeſt amongſt all the Latin and Greek Authors, taught the Egyptians Letters. But if any inquire, in what Letters that wiſdom of the Egyptians, wherein we read Moſes was inſtituted, was contained, he ſhall peradven­ture, find that it was delivered by vocal Tradition, and was pre­ſerved in the memorie of Teachers and Learners. If there were at that time any Letters, they were no other than formes, or ima­ges of beaſts, which they called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Hyeroglyphick Letters, i.e. Letters engraven in ſacreds. Philo the Jew refers the Invention of the Hebrew Letters to Abraham, but theſe Let­ters, ſeem to have been many years before Abraham for Joſephus Antiquit. 1. declares, that by the ſons of Seth, the ſon of Adam, there were erected two pillars, the one of ſtone, the other of brick whereon they engraved the Arts by them invented, and that the columne of ſtone remained in Syria, even unto his time. Thus touching the ſeveral opinions about the Invention of Let­ters: whereof the firſt ſeems moſt probable; namely, that their original was from Moſes. The Teſtimonie of Eupolemus, we find in Clemens Alexandrinus, Strom: lib. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: They ſay, that Moſes was the firſt wiſe man; and that he firſt delivered Grammer or Letters to the Jews; and that from the Jews the Phenicians received them; as the Grecians from the Phenicians. Plato in his Philebus, and Phedrus, contends, that the firſt Inventiou of Letters was in E­gypt, by Theuth: who whether he were a God or man, is doubtful. That this Theuth, who by the Ancients, is ſuppoſed to have67 been the Inventor of Letters, was the ſame with the Egyptian Mer­cury, I conceive, will not be doubted by any verſed in Antiquity. So Cicero de natur. Deor: lib. 3. Whom the Grecians call Mer­curie, the Egyptians call Thoith: that is Theuth. So Euſeb: praepar. Evang: lib. 1. cap. 6. produceth out of Philo Byblius, that Mercu­ry was called by the Egyptians Thoith; who alſo was the Inventor of Letters. Now that Mercurie, or, as the Egyptians ſtile him, Thoith, or Theuth was the ſame with Moſes, is affirmed by Artapa­nus, in Euſebius, praepar: Evang: lib. 9. c. 4. Whom the Hebrews call Moſes, the Greeks ſtile Muſaeus, and the Egyptians Mercurie: I am not ignorant, that many apply the name of Mercurie, or Theuth unto Joſeph, who was eſteemed as a God amongſt the Egyptians, and worſhipped under the Hieroglyphick of Apis &c. But yet we muſt remember, that the ſame names were, upon differing accounts, attributed to differing perſons: as the name of Saturne was, by ſome attributed to Adam, and by others to Noah; they being both, in ſome reſpect, the firſt Heads and Parents of mankind. So the name Mercurie or Theuth, was gi­ven to Joſeph, as he was a perſon divinely inſpired for the inter­preting of dreams &c. and the ſame name was given unto Moſes, as the Inventor of Letters &c. Hence Mercurie paſſed for the God of Learning; becauſe he was ſuppoſed to have been the Author of Letters. Cyrillus lib. 1. againſt Julian, relates out of Artapanus,that there was a rod preſerved in the Temple of Iſis, and worſhipped as a monument of Moſes. The ſame is teſtified by Euſebius lib. 9. de praepar. Evang. cap. 4. The Hebrews under the name of Syrians are ſaid to convey Letters to the Phenicians.To which agrees that of Pliny lib. 7. cap. 56. I judge (ſaies he) that Let­ters were of an Aſsyrian (i.e. Jewiſh) origination: but others conceive that they were found out amongſt the Egyptians by Mercurie, as Gellius; others amongſt the Syrians. Howe­ver, they were brought into Greece out of Phaenicia by Cad­mus, being in number at firſt but ſixteen.Hence Euſebius, de praepar, Evang: lib. 10. cap. cals them〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Phenici­an Letters, as hereafter. Whereas it is ſaid, that the Syrians68 were the firſt Inventors of Letters; that hereby we muſt under­ſtand, not the Syrians properly ſo ſtiled or Phenicians, but the Hebrews, is evident from what we find to this purpoſe in Diodo­rus Siculus lib. 5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Syrians are ſaid to be the Inventors of Letters, and from theſe the Phenicians learnt them.Where, oppoſing the Phe­nicians to the Syrians, it is manifeſt, that by the Syrians can be meant no other than the Hebrews; from whom the Phenicians received their Letters, as the Hebrews from Moſes: ſo Owen de Theolog. lib. 4. Digreſ. 1. pag. 301. I doubt not (ſaies he) but to affirme, that it may be demonſtrated by arguments worthy of belief, that there was no uſe of Letters, properly ſo called, more ancient than the Moſaick [〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉] Inſtitution of Laws: wherefore I do altogether acquieſce in the opinion of Eupolemus, that Moſes firſt delivered Letters to the Jews & c.. To which we may adde that of Mariana the Jeſuit, in his Preface to his Annotations on Geneſis; where he ſpeaks thus:And truely Moſes was the firſt who invented Letters, notes of prolation or diſcourſe comprehended (even unto great wonderment) under 22 literal characters, out of which all words, which are innumerable, are compoſed. I treat n ot now of Hieroglyphick Letters, which are notes of things: nor of prolation, or words, more ancient than thoſe Letters which Moſes invented.Thus Mariana.

CHAP. XI. Of the Phenician, and other Oriental Languages, their Traduction from the Hebrew.

The Origination of the Hebrew. Its purity 'till after the Captivity, The Phenician Language the ſame, for ſubſtance, with the He­brew. 69Which is proved, from the Names of places. From the Hebrew, its being called the Language of Canaan Eſa. 19.18. From Phenician words of Hebrew origination. From Punick words of Hebrew origination. Plautus's Paenulus ex­plicated. The Phenicians ſymbolizing with the Hebrews in Names and things. Teſtimonies proving the Phenician Tongue to be Hebrew. The Egyptian Hieroglyphicks from Hebrew Types, and Symbols. The old Egyptian Language from the Hebrew. The Coptick compoſed of the old Egyptian and Greek. The Azotian Tongue from the Hebrew. The Chal­dee from the Hebrew. The Syriack compoſed of the Chal­dee and Hebrew. Syriack words in the N. T. of Hebrew origination. The Syriack ſtiled Hebrew John 5.2. John 19.13. Act. 21.40 &c. The Arabick, its Cognation with, and derivation from the Hebrew. The Perſick from the Hebrew. The original of the Samaritans, and their Lan­guage from the Hebrew. The Ethiopick Language from the Hebrew.

§. 1. The origination of the Hebrew.HAving given ſome general account of Languages, Names, and Letters with their derivation from the He­brew; we now proceed to particulars. And firſt, as for the o­rigination of the word Hebrew, whence it ſprang, its not deter­min'd amongſt the Learned. Daillè in his French Sermons on Philip. ch. 3. v. 5. Ser. 3. ſuppoſeth the Hebrew to be ſo cal­led from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he paſſed; and ſo common, at firſt, to all ſuch who paſſed the river Euphrates; as hereafter. But the more pro­bable opinion is that of Bochart, in his Phaleg. lib. 2. cap. 14. fol. 104. where he proves, that the name Hebrew had its original from Heber Gen. 10.25.Gen. 10.25. the father of Phaleg, ſo called from the confuſion of Languages. Thus alſo Owen de Theol. lib. 3. cap. 2. pag. 172. The Hebrews (ſaies he) were ſo called becauſe they were the ſons of Heber. The reaſon of the name is very eaſy to be underſtood. All the Nations of the Cananites were70 diſtinguiſhed amongſt themſelves by Sirnames, aſſumed from the moſt known Authors of their families, mentioned by Mo­ſes Gen. 10.15. &c.Gen. 10.15. &c. where this is called an Amorite, that a Jebuſite &c. Abraham living amongſt them from Heber (the famous Head of the Familie whence he ſprang) was called an Hebrew; by which Patronymick name, he and his Poſterity were diſtinguiſhed from all the Poſterity of Cham. Thus Ow­en, who alſo addes lib. 4. cap. 2. We have ſhewed that the Tongue uſed by Abraham, was the ſame with that of the firſt men, and that it was at length, from Heber, called Hebrew. The purity of the Hebrew 'till the captivity.This was kept pure and uncorrupted by his Poſterity; who travelled through many parts of the Eaſt, where were many Dialects in uſe, eſpecially the Syriack. This appears by the diſtinction the Scripture obſerves betwixt the ſpeech of Laban the Syrian and Jacob, as Gen. 31.47.Gen. 31.47. where Laban makes uſe of the Syriack. This Hebrew continued, even af­ter the confuſion of Languages at Babel, in its native purity, and ſimplicity, until the Babylonian Captivity. So Bochart Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 15. fol. 59. where ſhewing that Babylon had ever been fatal to the Hebrew, he affirmes:that where as the Hebrew Tongue had flouriſhed from the Creation of the world even unto the Babylonian Captivity almoſt 3040 years; it then ceaſed to be vulgar, or at leaſt, it much degenerated from its ancient purity. For the Jews, upon their returne from the Captivity, infected the Hebrew Language with the admiſtion partly of the Chaldee, partly of the Syriack, and partly of the Philiſtin Idiom &c. Thus alſo Owen Theolog. lib. 3. cap. 2. As the Hebrews by little and little deflected from the true worſhip of God, ſo by little and little they loſt the purity of their Language &c.

§. 2. The Phenician Tongue the ſame for ſubſtance with the Hebrew.We ſhall begin with the Phenician Language, which endeavors to demonſtrate its derivation from, and Cognation, yea indeed ſamenes for ſubſtance with the Hebrew. This I find excellently well done to my hand by Learned Bochart; to whom71 I ſhall alſo adde the Symbols or conſents of other Learned men. That the Pheni­cian Tongue was the ſame with the old Hebrew ſee Jo: Scaliger in what follows. §. 4.Bochart Canaan lib. 2. cap. 1. fol. 776. laies down his Hypotheſis thusWhat I have hitherto in this whole tractation laid down, that the Phenician Tongue is very near akin to the He­brew; ſeems demonſtrable by manifold Reaſons. His Arguments follow. The Affinity of the Phenician with the Hebrew 1. From the names of places in Canaan.His 1. Reaſon, for the Affinity of the Pheni­cian with the Hebrew Tongue, is taken from the Names of places in the land of Canaan, which were of Hebrew import, and that before the Iſraelites departed from Egypt; as it appears by the books of Moſes and Joſhua, who lay down the ſame Names of places, as they were in uſe amongſt the Cananites, only with a change of the flexion, as in a different Dialect. Thus fol. 776.2. The Hebrews & Canananites〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 2. It appears from Scripture, that the other people, neighbors to the Jews, namely the Egyptians, Syrians, Babylonians, Ammonites, Moabites, Philiſtines &c. were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉differing in Lan­guage: Thus in Joſephus the Amalekites and Mideanites are ſtiled. But now, no ſuch thing is mentioned of the Cananites: On the contrarie, Rahab, a woman of Canaan, and the ſpies ſent by Joſhua, confer together as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of the ſame Language. So Bochart fol. 777.3. The Hebrew the Language of Canaan. Eſa. 19.18. 3. Neither is it a light Argument, that the Hebrew Language is called the Language of Canaan Eſa. 19.18. and in Chaerilo, Joſephus ſuppoſed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Phenician Tongue to be the Hebrew. And in Herodotus thoſe Phenicians, who are circumciſed after the Egyptian manner, are the ſame with the Hebrews. And Lucian uſeth the names Hebrew and Pheni­cian promiſcuouſly. Phenician words of Hebrew origi­nation.4. In the Reliques of the Phenician Tongue there are many names and words purely Hebrew, which ſufficiently demonſtrate the Cognation or ſamenes of the former with the latter. To begin with the Reliques of Sanchoniathons hiſtorie, which was turned into Greek by Philo Byblius, the fragments whereof are to be found in Euſebius Praeparat: Evang: lib. 10. cap. 3. where we find mention of a Chaos〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉darke Chaos ſo called from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 1.5.Gen. 1.5. this Chaos was called alſo by the Phenicians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉which is the ſame with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉mod72 or mud, matter or ſlime. He gives us likewiſe an account of many of their Gods which were evidently of Hebrew import, and original. So making the Sun to be Lord of Heaven, he ſtiles him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Alſo his〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: El with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Beel with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Elohin with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Baetulia with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Myth (Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) Plu­to's name, the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉death. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sydyk is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Iſrael with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. as Bochart Can. lib. 2. cap. 2.

§. 3. To theſe Phenician words collected out of Sanchonia­thon, we may adde many others to be found ſcattered up and down in other Authors. As in Joſephus the Sun is ſtiled at Emeſa Elagabalus, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So in Heſychius〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is rendred Lord; the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: In Plutarch an oxe is ſti­led Thor, and Alpha which are the ſame with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Porphyrie tels us, that his own name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies properly in the Phenician Tongue, a King, which exactly anſwers to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Punick words of Hebrew origina­tion.Farther this very great Affinity, and for ſubſtance Identity 'twixt the Phenician and Hebrew Tongue is very evident from thoſe Remainders we have of the Punick Language, which was originally the ſame with the Phenician. Thus Grotius, in his Epiſt: ad Gallos Epiſt: 114. (pag. 242) touch­ing the identity of the Punick with the Phenician, as alſo of both with the Hebrew, writes thus to Salmaſius. In this Letter my Salmaſius, thou doſt rightly gather, that there were Phe­nician words remaining in the Punick Language even unto Au­ſtins time. This is taught us in Jerom by Alma〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which (ſaies he) ſignifies amongſt the Phenicians a Virgin, as alſo in Auſtin by Salus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which, he ſaies,ignifies with the Phe­nicians Three. Theſe things being thus, 'tis yet true that Au­ſtin, who was skilled in the Punick, was ignorant of the Hebrew. Without doubt; long cuſtome had foiſted many things into the Punick Tongue, wch were extrinſick thereto: & thoſe very words which agree with the radical Letters of the Hebrews, differ ſomewhat in the ſound of the vowels and flexion; as 'tis evi­dent73 from Sena in Plautus. Thus Grotius. Yea this Affi­nity 'twixt the Hebrew and Punick Tongue was long ſince ob­ſerved. Mat. 6.24. Mammon.Auſtin, expounding thoſe words of Chriſt Mat. 6.24. ſaies,that riches amongſt the Hebrews were called Mammon, conformable to the Punick name: for gain in the Punick Tongue is ſtiled Mammon. So again Auguſt: Serm: 35. The Hebrew word Mammon (ſaies he) is akin to the Punick Tongue: for thoſe Tongues are joyned together, by a certain vicinity of ſignification.So Bochart (Can. lib. 2. cap. 16.) tels us, that both in the Hebrew and Phenician Dialect,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mammon, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, often ſignifies riches; whence it is that Pſal. 37.3. the Greeks render〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, inſtead of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Radix is not, as ſome will,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, but〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies to waxe rich. More­over the Chaldees, as well as the Punicks, put〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉for gain; which is frequently uſed in the Paraphraſts, for the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: ſee an example Gen. 37.26. Thus Glaſſius (Philolog. Sacr. lib. 1. Tract. 4. Sect. 2. can. 5.) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Syr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mammona, ſome derive from the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which, among other things, ſigni­fies plenty of riches &c. Again Auſtin, on John Tract 15. tels us, thatanointed in Greek is Chriſtus, & in the Hebrew Meſſias, whence alſo in the Punick Tongue Meſse ſignifies anointed. Meſſe is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: whence 1 Sam. 16.22. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a­noint him &c. But nothing does more evidently demonſtrate the Identity of the Punick Language with the Hebrew,Plautus's Paenu­lus explicated. than that famous fragment of the Punick Tongue in Plautus's Paenulus, whereof we have an excellent explication, and that according to the Hebrew forme, given us by learned Bochart in his Can. lib. 2. cap. 6. fol. 801. Where we find the words of Plautus. N'yth alonim Valonuth &c. thus reduced, by Bochart, to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Deos Deaſqueveneror, I worſhip the Gods and the Goddeſſes &c. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(ſaies he) is a particle of Prayer:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a note of the accuſative caſe following. The reaſon why alonim Valonuth muſt ſignifie Gods and Goddeſſes, is given us by Joſeph Scaliger, in the Appendix to his Emendatio Temporum: where74 we are told, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉amongſt the Phenicians ſignifies God; as Philo Byblius and Siſenſa on this place have obſerved; that Alon in the Punick Tongue is God. Thus this fragment of the Punick Tongue, mentioned by Plautus (which has ſo much tor­tured Criticks to interpret) is by Bochart reduced to, and ex­plained by the Hebrew; which is an evident demonſtration, that the old Punick differed not, in ſubſtance, from the Hebrew. Now that the Punick Language is the ſame originally with the Phenician, I conceive, no one skilled in theſe Tongues, can de­ny. And indeed the Cognation 'twixt the names Paeni or Pu­ni, and Phaenices declares the ſame. Beſides it is a General Con­ceſſion, that Carthage, the chief ſeat of the Carthaginians, was founded by a Colonie of the Phenicians; from whom alſo they received their Language.

§. 4. The Phenicians Symbolizing with the He­brews in Tongue, and why? Phil. 3.5.Farther that the Phenician Tongue was the ſame origi­nally with the Hebrew, may be evidenced from the Phenicians, their ſymbolizing with the Hebrews in Names, Cuſtomes, Coun­trey &c. Thus the Land of Phaenicia is called the Land of Ca­naan, as before. And the name Hebrew was given to the Phe­nicians, as well as to the Jews: ſo Daillè on Phil. 3.5. Serm. 2. This word, Hebrew has been in a particular manner given to the people of Iſrael, although it ſeems, that at the beginning, the Chaldeans called all thoſe, who dwelt in in the Land of Ca­naan, Hebrews; and the Egyptians acknowledged them as ſuch; as you may eaſily remarque by all thoſe paſſages of Geneſis, where this word is uſed. But the Poſterity of Iſrael having ſince occupied all this countrey of Canaan, whereof the Inhabi­tants were called Hebrews, thence it came to paſſe, that the name Hebrew was appropriated to the Iſraelites. Thus Daillè. And Bochart Can. lib. 2. cap. 1. fol. 779. gives us the reaſon why this ſacred Hebrew Tongue was, by God, permitted to be in uſe a­mongſt the profane Cananites or Phenicians; namelyfor the benefit of the Patriarchs, that ſo their Peregrination in the Land of Canaan, might be more tolerable and eaſie. Yet (ſaies75 he) I will not content, that the Cananites Dialect was, in all things, the ſame with the Hebrew: for amongſt the Hebrews themſelves there were diverſe Dialects: ſo Sibboleth and Scib­boleth Jud. 12.6. ſo the Levite was known by his ſpeech, Jud. 18.3. and Peter for a Galilean Mat. 27.73.But I ſhall con­clude this Argument touching the Phenician Tongue, its deriva­tion from, and ſamenes for ſubſtance with the Hebrew, with ſome Atteſtations of the Learned. Bochart, Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 15. ſpeaks thus:The 3d is the Language of Canaan, or the Phenici­an or Punick; which was brought out of Phenicia into Africa, and poſſeſſed the whole Countrey, even from Cyrene to Gades. In this Tongue Mochus the Sidonian writ of Philoſophie, and Sanchoniathon the Hiſtorie of the Phenicians, and that before the Trojan wars. Srabo lib. 16. Euſeb. Praepar. lib. 1. Eſa. 19.18.Here it ſufficeth to obſerve that the He­brew Tongue, is called by Eſaias the Language of Canaan: Eſa. 19.18. not only becauſe the Jews poſſeſsed Canaan, but alſo becauſe the Language of Canaan and Hebrew were very near a­kin. Thence in our fifth Book we ſhall, if God favor us, illu­ſtrate many places of Scripture thence.So Boch. Canaan Praef. fol. 11. We take (ſaies he) the Phenician and Hebrew tongue almoſt for the ſame; becauſe the Phenician is an Hebrew Dia­lect, little unlike to its Prototype, as I prove by many particu­lars in a peculiar book; wherein I have collected with great care, and endeavored to explicate, as well from the Hebrew as from the neighboring Tongues, almoſt what ever there re­mains of Pheniciſme in the the writings of the Ancients, with­out excepting Plautus, or the African names of herbs, which are found in Apuleius, and in the Auctarie of Dioſcorides; which have hitherto ſo much vexed the moſt Learned.To this of Bochart we might add alſo that of the Learned Ger: Voſsius, de Hiſtor. Graecis lib. 2. cap. 16. where he aſſerts: that the Phe­nician Tongue differs from the Hebrew only in ſome Dialect: and he inſtanceth in Porphyrie's name Malchus, which, as he himſelf confeſſeth, in his own Phenician Tongue ſignifies a King, as the76 Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉does. That the Phenician Tongue was the ſame originally with the Hebrew, is alſo aſserted and proved by lear­ned Joſeph Scaliger Animadverſ. in Euſeb. Chron. (fol. 51. edit. 1658) thus: We know therefore that the Phenicians ſpake origi­nally the Language of the Cananites, which was meer Hebrew. This is atteſted, as by other things, ſo by the Reliques of Philo Byblius who ſhall deny that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉? &c. as in the Appendix to our book de Emend. Temporum. The like he addes fol. 111. of which ſee what follows chap 12. §. 3. See alſo Grotius Epiſt. 113. ad Gallos pag. 237. and Breerwoods Inquiries cap 7. pag. 52-57. But more particularly, Owen Theol. lib. 3. cap. 2. tels us,that the Phenician or Syrian Tongue received its original from the Hebrew, and not the Hebrew from the Syrian; as all, who underſtand any thing in their Analogie, ac­knowledge; as alſo the Purity and Simplicity of the Hebrew Tongue proclaims &c. ſo lib. 4. cap. 2.

§. 5. Of the Egyptian Hicroglyphicks.But to paſle to the other oriental Languages, which differ little or nothing, ſave in Dialect, from the Hebrew. We ſhall begin with the Egyptian Language, which was twofold, Symbolick and Hieroglyphick; or Simple. Touching their Sym­bolick mode of diſcourſe and writing, we find a good account in Clement. Alexandrin. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. l. 5. They (ſaith he) who are taught by the Egyptians, learn firſt the method of all Egyptian Letters, which is called, (1.) Epiſtolographick: (2.) Hieratick, uſed by thoſe who write of Sacreds: (3.) the laſt and moſt perfect is Hiero­glyphick; whereof one is Curiologick, the other Symbolick: of the Symbolick; one is properly ſpoken by imitation: another, as it were, tropically; another doth allegorize by Enigmes &c. Theſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hieroglyphick Letters, were images of beaſts &c. engraven principally for ſacred uſe. We find ſome mention hereof in the fragments of Orus, that moſt ancient wri­ter. And indeed this ancient mode of ſetting forth things wor­thy memory, by Hieroglyphick notes or Symbols, was very com­mon amongſt the Ancients, (in thoſe oriental parts, eſpecially)77 both Poets and Philoſophers; and exceeding proper for that in­fant ſtate of the world, wherein knowledge was ſo rude and im­polite. And we need no way doubt, but that this Symbolick kind of Diſcourſe or Language, had its original from the Divine Oeconomie, which God preſcribed his Church, conſiſting of ma­ny terrene Images and ſenſible formes, for the ſhadowing forth heavenly Mysteries. Which way of conveying, and preſerving Knowledge is not only helpful to the Memorie, grateful to the fancy, and judgement, but alſo very efficacious for the moving of Affections. Thus were the greateſt pieces of Jewiſh Wiſdom couched under the covert of Symbols and Types: whence the Egyptians and other Nations borrowed their Hieroglyphick and Symbolick Wiſdom, and Fables, which Pythagoras &c. brought into Greece. But more of this Par. 2. B. 1. of Egypt. Philos.

As for the ſimple Language of the Egyptians, and its Affinity with the Hebrew, we have ſome diſcoveries thereof in Scripture Egyptian names. So Joſephs Egyptian name, given him by Pha­raoh Geneſ. 41.45. Zophnat-paaneach,Gen. 41.45. ſeems evidently to e­vince an Affinity 'twixt the Hebrew and Egyptian Tongue: for Zophnat ſeems to have Cognation with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies to concele, or keep ſecret: whence this Egyptian name is rendred by the Chaldee〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the man to whom ſecrets are reveled. So Joſephus renders it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a ſear­cher of ſecrets. And Theodot. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an Interpreter of things ineffable: wch agrees with the Hebrew, as Glaſsius de Gram­mat. S. lib. 4. Tract. 3. obſer, 14. de Nomine proprie. But we have a more full Demonſtration of the Cognation 'twixt the He­brew and Egyptian Language in Bochart, Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 15. The fourth, ſaith he, is the Egyptian Tongue, of which Pſal. 81.5. Pſ. 81.5.When he went out of the Land of Egypt, where I heard an un­known Tongue. And Pſ. 114.1. Pſ. 114 1.When Iſrael went forth of E­gypt, and the houſe of Jacob from a people〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉barbarous, i. e: of a ſtrange Language. Thence Eſaias propheſieth, that five Ci­ties of Egypt, ſhould, for the Egyptian, ſpeak the Language of78 Canaan. Eſa. 19.18. Eſ. 19 18.And Joſeph, diſſembling himſelf to be an Egyptian, ſpeaks to his brethren by an Interpreter: Whence they, ſpeaking among themſelves, thought he underſtood them not. Gen. 42.23. Thus by way of objection,

The Cognation 'twixt the Egyp­tian and He­brew.To which Bochart thus replyeth. Yet notwithſtanding be­cauſe the Egyptians were neighbors to the Jews, I no way doubt, but that the Hebrew and Egyptian Language had ſome things common; from the collation whereof, ſome light may ariſe. For example: it is demanded, why Egypt, or part of Egypt is, in the Pſalmes, and Eſaias called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Raab? Pſa. 87.4. and 89.10. Eſa. 51.9.Here Interpre­ters are much at a loſſe; being ignorant that the Hebrew Raab is the ſame with the Egyptian Rib or Eiph; by which name Delta, or the triangular part of Egypt, comprehended in the mouths of Nilus, is at this day called, from the forme of a Pear: for that was properly Rib. Again Interpreters heſitate about the name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Channa Pſ. 80.15. Pſ. 80.16.Whereof I find ſeven verſions at leaſt, and thoſe, many of them, moſt remote. I render it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the plant, out of the Egyptian Tongue, in which the Ivy is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i.e. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the plant of Oſiris; according to Plutarch: in Iſide. The Pſalmiſt having a little before ſaid, that God had tranſplanted a vine out of Egypt; touching the ſame vine, he ſubjoyns: O God &c. viſit this vine〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Vechanna i.e. and the plant which thy right hand hath planted. He uſeth an Egyptian word, becauſe he treats of a vine tranſlated out of Egypt. From the ſame Tongue is derived the name of Joſeph, wch Pharaoh im­poſed on him,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tſaphnath Paaneach Gen. 41.45. Gen. 41.45.The LXX, who publiſhed their verſion in Egypt, write it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: i.e. the Interpreter of ſecrets, or Reveler of futures. Con­ſult of this Amama in Geneſ. and Kirchir. Prodr. Copt. c. 5. Alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sohar a priſon Gen. 39.20. is ſuppoſed by Abenez­ra to be an Egyptian word, and that from Moſes's Interpretati­on. And Moſes, or Moyſes, if we may believe Philo, and Joſephus, and Clem. Alexandrinus, ſignifies among the Egyp­tians; one preſerved out of the waters: which anſwers to the79 Hebrew origination. So the Egyptian word Rephan, or Rem­phan, ſtill in uſe amongſt the Coptites, (whoſe Language is com­poſed partly of the Greek, and partly of the old Egyptian &c.) of which ſee more Book. 2. chap. 2. §. 8. To theſe we might adde many other Egyptian names and words, which ſeem to have evi­dent cognation with, and ſo derivation from the Hebrew. As Amun, Jupiters name, whom the Egyptians ſo ſtiled, from Cham, whence the Grecians called him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as Voſsius. Idolatr. l. 1. c. 17. So the Egyptian Neel (whence by the Eliſion of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉came Nilus) ſeems evidently the ſame with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Naal or Neel:Glaſſ. Gramm. S. l. 4. Tract. 3. Obſ. 13. as Fuller and Glaſſius after him have obſerved. The like might be proved of the Egyptian Gods: as Horus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉light, or the Sun: Apis from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Father &c. of which hereafter.

Thus much for the Cognation 'twixt the Hebrew and Egypti­an Language. And for a more full Solution of the objection a­bove mentioned from Pſ. 81.5. and 114.1. &c. which places ſeem to imply an Eſſential difference 'twixt the Hebrew and E­gyptian Language;Whether there be an eſſential dif­ference 'twixt the Egyptian and Hebrew? it may be anſwered, 1. that a different Dialect in Languages originally the ſame, is ſufficient to conſtitute ſuch a difference, as that the perſons to whom each Dialect belongs, may not underſtand each other, when they diſcourſe. This is evident from the Syrian or Chaldee Language: which, as 'tis generally confeſſ'd among the Learned, is but a different Dialect of the Hebrew; and yet the vulgar Jews did not underſtand it: as it appears from 2 Kings 18.26. Then ſaid Eliakim &c. ſpeak, I pray thee, to thy ſervants in the Syrian Language, (for we underſtand it) and talk not with us in the Jews Lan­guage, in the ears of the people that are on the wall. The like may be inſtanced in other Languages, wherein different Dialects render their diſcourſes unintelligible. 2. We may grant, that the Egyptian Language was ſomewhat a more remote derivati­on from, and yet originally the ſame with the Hebrew.

The Original of the Coptick.As for the Coptick or latter Egyptian Language, it was com­poſed out of the old Egyptian and Greek Tongue. For after80 Alexander's death, Egypt becoming the chief Seat of the Greci­an Empire, this gave the firſt occaſion and riſe to the combina­tion of the old Egyptian with the Grecian Language. Inter Coptitas, quorum lingua partim ex Grae­ca, partim ex veteri Aegyptia conflata eſt Bo­chart Phaleg. l. 1. c. 15.But that which gave the greateſt advantages to this commixture of the Egyptian and Greek Tongue, was the famous Schole of Alexandria (erected by Ptolemy Philadelphus) whether all the Virtuoſi or great Wits of Greece had recourſe for their Inſtitution in Philoſo­phie, wch flouriſhed no where ſo much as in this famous Schole. Thence the Greek Tongue being moſt in faſhion, not only in this Schole, but throughout Egypt, and ſo by little and little incorporating with the old Egyptian, both concur to the produ­ction of the Coptick or new Egyptian Tongue. See more of the Coptick Tongue, Kircher. Prodr. Copt. and Walton Introduct. ad Ling. Oriental.

§. 6. The Azotian Language from the Hebrew.Next unto the Egyptian, we ſhall mention the Azotian or Philiſtine Language, which is ſuppoſed to be a middle be­tween the Egyptian and Hebrew. So Bochart Phal. lib. 1. cap. 15. The fifth is the Azotian Language concerning which, ſee Nehem. 13.24. Neh. 13.24.And their children ſpake half in the ſpeech of Aſhdod, & could not ſpeak in the Jews Language &c. To this Language of Aſhdod called Azotick (i.e. the Tongue of the Phi­liſtines, of whom the Azotians were part) agrees that which Hiron. in Eſa. l. 7. writes of the Cananitiſh Tongue, that it is a middle Language 'twixt the Egyptian and Hebrew. For the Philiſtines came out of Egypt, & occupied part of the land of Ca­naan. Alſo Dagon, the God of the Azotians, derives his name from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Dagan, which ſignifies bread corne. So Phi­lo Byblius, out of Sanchoniatho,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Dagon becauſe he found out bread corne, and the plough, is called Jupiter Arotrius. So the Gazeans God, called Marnas is meerly Syrian or Phenician: for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Marnas, among the Syrians, ſignifies the Lord of men. Alſo Baalzebub, the appellation of the Accaronitiſh Idol, is plainly Hebrew, ſigni­fying the Lord of a flie, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Urania Venus among the81 Aſcalonites, concerning whom Herodotus in Clio ſpeaks, is called by the Hebrews Aſtaroth i.e. Aſtarte from the care of the flock 1 Sam. 31.10. Itaqueverum eſt quod diximus Azotiam, vel quod idem eſt Philiſtaeorum linguam Hebrae•…ſuiſſe affinem. Bochart Phal. l. 1. c. 15.So in like manner Saran〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which oft occurs in the books of Joſhua, Judges, and Samuel, for the Philiſtine Prince, ſeems to be derived from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sar. And A­bimelec, a name common to the ancient Philiſtine Kings Gen. 20. and 21. and 26. is notoriouſly Hebrew. Alſo many names of the Philiſtine Cities are apparently Hebrew. Whence Bochart concludes: It is therefore true, what we have affirmed, that the Azotian or Philiſtine Tongue is akin to the Hebrew.

§. 7. The Chaldee, its origination from the Hebrew.As for the ancient Chaldee and later Syriack; they are both evident derivations, and very little different from the Hebrew. Touching the old Chaldee, we have many fragments of it in Ezra, Jeremiah, and Daniel. as Ezra 4.7. unto ch. 6.15. and 7.12. unto 26. So Jerem. 10.11. and Dan. 2.4. unto v. 8. In the Scripture it is ſtiled the Aramean i.e. the Syrian Lan­guage; alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Tongue of the Chaldeans Dan. 1.4. Others ſtile it the Aſsyriack Language. We have an ancient Specimen of this Tongue Gen. 31.34. where the ſame place is called by Laban in the Chaldee〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jegar Sahadutha, i: e: a monument of writers; and by Jacob in Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Galed, or, according to the common pronunciation, Galaad, which ſigni­fies the ſame. 'Tis true, the Vulgar Jews underſtood not this Lan­guage (which often happens in differing Dialects of the ſame Language) as it appears from Jerem. 5.15. 2 Kings 18.26. Yet the more Literate Jews, as Eliakim with the reſt 2 Kings 18.26. underſtood the ſame; which argues its Cognation with the He­brew. This is farther demonſtrable from the ſeveral Chaldee Names of Gods, men, places &c. mentioned in the Scriptures. As Bel Eſa. 46.1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉el, Gods name (not from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉baal the Phenician God, as many conjecture, but upon a miſtake) as Bochart informed me. And Adad from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achod Eſa. 66.17, if not from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Likewiſe Ur, a City of Chaldea, is evidently the ſame with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ur which ſignifies82 Light and fire. Whence this City is ſo called Gen: 21.31. from the Sun, which was worſhipped here under the Symbol of ſacred fire: of which more hereafter. Touching the Chaldee Tongue, its original, Affinity with, and difference from the Hebrew, ſee Walton in Bibl. Polyglot. Praeleg: 12. De Lingua Chaldaica.

§. 8. The Syriack.As for the Syriack, it ſprang up, after the Babylonian Captivity, from the complexion or combination of the Hebrew and Chaldee:Poſt Captivitatem ex Hebraiſmi cum Chaldaiſmo miſtione natus eſt tertius ſermo, qui ad Hae­braeum ita accedit ut Chaldaeo ſit multo propior. Hebraicum ta­men paſſim appellant Evangeli­ſtae, quia Hebraeorum erat ſermo: nos hodiè Syrum vocamus. Hoc fermone Jeſum Chriſtum, & A­poſtolos loquutos, Conſtat. Bo­chart Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 15. and though it inclines more to the Chal­dee, yet was it derived originally from the Hebrew; as it appears by thoſe many Fragments we find of it in the New Teſtament. So Racha Mat: 5.22. Syr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſignifies either〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(as Theophylact) from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hebr〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he ſpues forth; or a vain emty fellow, one void of wit, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in Hiphil〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he makes void: as Frantzius de Interp: Scrip: orac: 129. Again Mammon Mat. 6.24. Luke 16.9,16. Mat. 6.24. Luk. 16.9.16.Gr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Syr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mammona, owes its derivation either to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which among other things, ſignifies plen­ty of riches; or to the Hebr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he is firm or ſtrong. So Ma­ranatha 1 Cor: 16.22. 1 Cor. 16.22.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. which ſome read, in the Syri­ack, as one word: others read it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Maharem Attha, be thou curſed: So it anſwers to the Hebr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉harem one kind of malediction and excommunication. Others, more properly, read it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i: e: our Lord cometh; as Jude 14. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: which was the higheſt degree of excommunication: as if it ſhould be ſaid: The Church deſpaireth of this mans Salvation, and therefore he is given up or remitted to the final judgment, at the Lords coming. Both words are of Hebrew origination. A­gain, we find another Syriack word John 5.2. John 5.2.Betheſda. Syr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i: e: the houſe of benignity. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eſda, in its proper Syriack notion, ſign fies reproach; but here, in compoſition, it im­ports benignity, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉benignity, or mercy: This place is ſuppoſed to be thus ſtiled, from the benignity and mercy, which the Lord here manifeſted in the curing of all diſ­eaſes. 83Others read it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and ſo render it the houſe of ef­fuſion; from the bloud of the Sacrifices effuſed (which gave a medicinal virtue to theſe waters) as Caninius, &c. or as others, becauſe rainy waters emptyed themſelves into it: and ſo the Syr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉effuſion, is derived from the Hebr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. See more of this Anton: Kebriſſenſis in quinquagena ſua cap: 5. of Betheſda. To theſe we might adde ſeverall other Syriack words uſed in the N: T: as Corban, Mat: 27.6. Mat. 27.6. Mar. 7.11.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Syr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a gift or obla­tion: Hebr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he drew near, and in Hiphil, he offe­red. And Mark 5.41. Mar. 5.41.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Syr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an infant, child, or young perſon, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Mark 7.34. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ephphatha, Syr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Thus Apoc: 16.16. Apocal. 16.16.We find〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Armageddon; which is variouſly explained by Interpreters: but that of Druſius ſeems moſt commodious; who ſuppoſeth the name to be compoſed of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Arma, whichignifies deſtruction (by which name the Jews called the Citie, wherein they deſtroyed the Cananites, Numb: 21.3. ) and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉geddon contracted, i: e: Their Army. So Act. 1.19. Act. 1.19.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aceldama Syr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bloud and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a field. Laſtly we find a whole ſentence, taken from Pſ: 22.1. and expreſſed in Greek Chara­cters Mat. 27.46. Mat. 27.46.Mark: 15.34.Mark. 15.34. thus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Eloi Eloi lamma ſabachthani: which are all Syriack words of Hebrew origination, and very little different from the Hebrew Text Pſ: 22.1. for the Syriack〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉anſwers to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is the ſame both in Hebr: and Syr: and albeit the Syri­ack〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉anſwers not, in notion, to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, yet it is e­vidently Hebrew in its origination. By all which, it is evident that the later Syriack (in uſe among the Jews after the Captivi­ty, even unto, and ſome while after Chriſts time) though it has a mixture of Chaldee with it, yet is it, for ſubſtance, Hebrew. Yea the Scripture cals it Hebrew: ſo John 5.2. which is called in the Hebrew Tongue Betheſda: on which place Glaſsius (Philog: ſ. l. 1. Tract. 4. Sect. 2. can. 4.) obſerves; that the Syriack Tongue84 was then vernacule to the Jewiſh Nation, and is called Hebrew by reaſon of the Cognation it has with the Hebrew, the daughter attri­buting to her ſelf the mothers name. The like John 19.13. the Syriack Gabbatha is ſtiled Hebrew. Again v. 20. the Syriack Title, which Pilate wrote on the Croſſe, is called Hebrew. Quotquovo­cabula ex lin­gua tum illis vernacula ci­tant evangeli­ſtae ſunt merè Syriaca. Bochart Phal. l. 1. c. 15.So Acts 21.40. and 22.2. and 26.14. the Syriack is ſtiled Hebrew; which evidently expreſſeth the Cognation, yea Identity 'twixt thoſe two Languages: for indeed the later was but a corrupt deri­vation from the former, as commix'd with the Chaldee. So Selden de Diis Syr. Prolegom. 2. As many of the Hebrews (ſaith he) did by little and little turne away from the true wor­ſhip of God, ſo alſo proportionably from the purity of their Language; whence ſprang the Chaldee Dialect,(i: e: the Syri­ack.) I ſhall conclude this Diſcourſe of the Syriack with an excel­lent obſervation of Bochart, Phaleg: lib. 1. cap. 15. In this Syri­ack Tongue (ſaith he) there were various Dialects,as we may gather from what the maid ſaid to Peter Mark 14.70. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for thou art a Galilean, and thy ſpeech agreeth thereto. Namely, the Galilean Dialect was much more impure, as learned Buxtorf proves at large, in his Talmu­dick Lexicon on〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. This Tongue is very neceſſary for Di­vines, becauſe it is near the Hebrew; and the Apoſtles borrow­ed not a few words from it. Not to mention the Chaldaick paraphraſes of the Old Teſtament, and the Syriack verſions both of Old and N. T. which are very ancient, and of great uſe, as dayly experience teacheth us. The Syriack Tongue is now no where vernacule, ſave in ſome few towns about Libanus. Of the Syriack, ſee more Walton in Bibl: Polyglot. Prolegm: 13. De Lingua Syriaca &c.

§. 9. The Arabick, its cognation with and derivation from the HebrewNext follows the Arabick, of which we find mention Acts 2.11. The original whereof the Greek Fathers refer to Aſarmoth, of which Gen: 10.26. The Arabes themſelves refer its original to their fater Iectan. Who ever was the firſt Inſti­tutor of it, certain it is, that it was originally traduced from the85 Hebrew. This is evident from thoſe many Arabiſmes, which are found in the Poetick books of Scripture; eſpecially in Job. So Hie­ronymus, Praefat: in Daniel aſſerts; that Job has much ſociety with the Arabick Tongue. Thus alſo Great Bochart Phaleg: lib. 1. cap. 15. And this, if God give it me, I hope, ſome time to make mani­feſt. This Arabick Tongue was in old times very obſcure; neither did it, for almoſt three thouſand years, extend it ſelf be­yond the limits of Arabia, until, with the Empire of the Saracens encreaſing about a thouſand years ſince, it began to propagate it ſelf every way; ſo that now it occupies almoſt a third part of the world as anciently known. It confers to the Knowledge of the Hebrew much more than it is believed. Which we are taught by the Hebrews Commentaries on the Scripture, who, when they heſitate, have recourſe to this Language, as to their ſacred Anchor. Although they might have obſerved many more things out of Arabiſme, for the illuſtration of the ſacred text, if they had been more skilful in that Tongue. Out of the ſameTongue, there might much light accede to many Sciences; eſpecially to Medicine, and Geographie, and the Mathematicks, if thoſe Arabick books, which ev'ry where throughout the ori­ental parts lye in MSS. were publiſhed. For it's well known, that Arts, and Sciences have flouriſhed among the Arabians, for almoſt ſix hundred years; whileſt amongſt us rude Barba­riſme has reigned, and Literature almoſt been extinct;Thus Bochart: who has ſince performed what he here modeſtly pro­miſeth, touching the Cognation 'twixt the Arabick and Hebrew Language, in his elaborate and moſt learned book de Animalibus Sacris, wherein, he corrects many vulgar opinions, touching Levi­athan, which he interprets of the greater Crocodile; the Unicorne, which he makes to be an Arabian Goat; the Whale, which ſwal­lowed up Jonah, which he takes to be the dogge-fiſh called Car­charias; with other ſacred Animals**Alſo Bochart interprets Behe­moth of the Sea­horſe.; as alſo illuſtrates many difficult Scriptures out of the Arabick, from its Cognation with the Hebrew. He was alſo pleaſed to favor me with ſome good86 obſervations, touching the Arabick Language, in an oral confe­rence I had with him: namely,that we have but three Ara­bian writers more ancient than Mahomet; which are Po­ets, whoſe books hang up, with Mahomet, in his Temple. Alſo that Chimiſtry received its origination from the Arabians &c. Of the Arabick, its Antiquity, Amplitude and Affinity with the Hebrew, ſee Walton in Bybl: Polygl. Proleg. 14.

§. 10The Perſick from the Hebrew We now come to the Perſick Language, with endea­vors to demonſtrate its original derivation from the Hebrew. This ſeems manifeſt from many fragments of Perſian Names and Titles ſcattered in ſacred and prophane Hiſtorie. Strabo lib. 11. makes mention of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Amanus, the chief Perſian God (whereby they underſtood the Sun) which received its origina­tion from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ama the Sun or fire: From whence alſo ſprang the Perſian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉amanim, which the Greeks called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſacred Hearths whereon their ſacred Fire was wor­ſhipped, as a Symbol of the Sun. This Amanus was called alſo by the Perſians Mithras, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mither, Great, as hereaf­ter. We find farther notices of the cognation 'twixt the Hebrew and Perſick Languages, in thoſe many Perſick words, extant in the books of Daniel, Ezra, and Eſther; which contain ſtories of things done under the Perſians. So Eſther 3.9. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ginze (or as the ancients read it Ganze) hammelec, the Kings Treaſuries, is of an Hebrew root, (as Bochart Phal: lib. 1. c. 15. will have it) which the Perſians at this day ſound〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ceniz. Thus likewiſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉paradiſe Nehem: 2.8. is ſuppoſed to be a Perſick word, as well as Hebrew. Alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pur a lot, ſo often repeted in the book of Eſther, (whence the ſolemne feaſt of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉purim amongſt the Jews) as I am apt to conjecture, had its origination from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ur. That Ur of Caldea had its derivation from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Or, or Ur, we doubt not but to demonſtrate in its place. Now its confeſſed by the Learned, that moſt of the Perſian Sacreds were traduced by their Magi, from the Chaldaick Zabii. Herodotus l. 9. cap. 85. makes mention of a cuſtome a­mong87 the Perſians,when they went to ſight, to caſt a rope, with a gin at the top of it, on their enimies, whereby, they be­ing entangled, were drawn into their hands.Bochart Phal. 4. c. 10.From theſe gins or ſnares Bochart ſuppoſeth the Sagartii, for Saragtii, a people of Perſia, were ſo called, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sarag, which ſignifies both in the Syriack, Chaldee, and Arabick, as well as Hebrew, to implicate and entangle. Thence the Syri­ack〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Serig, the Arabick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sarga, and the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 Cor. 11.33. ſignifying a baſquet and net, had their derivation. So in like manner from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Illuſtrious, Magnificent, the Perſick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of the ſame ſignification, had its origination; whence the compounds〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ardſchir Artaxerxes, &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ardovan Artapanus &c. which Heſychius expounds Great Il­luſtrious:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Herodotus Muſa 6. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Whence their ancient Heroes were called Artaei. He­ſychius,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Such were Artabazus, and Ar­banus, and Artaphernis, and Artaxerxes &c. Yea the very name Perſa ſeems to be of Hebrew, and Arabick origination. For the Arabick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pharas ſignifies an horſe; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pharis an horſeman, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: whence the Countrey was cal­led〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Paras, Perſia: and the Inhabitants〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Perſae i: e: Horſemen: they being taught, even from their childhood, to ride the horſe; which was their Glorie. So Xenophon lib. 4. Cy­ropaediae. The Perſians of footmen being made horſemen, they ſo accuſtomed themſelves to horſes, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉no good man among the Perſians would willingly be ſeen to go afoot.This Art of riding the horſe, was firſt brought in faſhion by Cyrus: for (as the ſame Xenophon tels us lib. 1.) before Cyrus's time, it was very rare to ſee an horſe in Perſia; it being a Countrey unfit for the breeding, as alſo for the riding of horſes, by reaſon of the mountains there. This Bochart gives as a reaſon, why Moſes, with the reſt of the Penmen of Scripture, before Daniel and E­zechiel, make no mention of the Perſians under this name, but88 call Perſia Cuth and Elam: namely, becauſe this name Perſia was given it after Cyrus's bringing up the Diſcipline of Horſe­manſhip, whence the name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉paras had its origination, as Bo­chart Phal: lib. 4. cap. 10. Concerning the Perſian Tongue, its original, and uſe; together with the Perſian verſions of the Scripture, ſee VValton, in Bibl: Polyglot: Proleg: 16. De Lingua Perſica.

§. 11. The original of the Samaritans, & their Language from the HebrewWe now proceed to the Samaritan Language; to demonſtrate its derivation from, and cognation, or rather iden­tity with the Hebrew. The original of the Samaritans was briefly this. The ten Tribes falling off from Rehoboam (as 1 Kings 12. & 2 Chron. 10.) and choſing Jeroboam for their King, they conſtitute Samaria the Metropolis of their Kingdom; where they had not long ſeated themſelves, but, by reaſon of their De­fection from God, and corruptions in Religion, were tranſported thence unto Babylon. Yet was there a remnant left behind; unto whom there were ſent, from Babylon, ſome Colonies of the Cutheites, which incorporated with them; and in proceſſe of time, became one body, not only as to Civils, but alſo as to Ec­cleſiaſticks. The occaſion wherof was this: theſe new Inhabi­tants, the Cutheites, being infeſted by Lions, were willing to to be inſtructed by the Iſraelitiſh Prieſt, touching the true Reli­gion and worſhip of the Iſraelitiſh God. That this was the origi­nal of the Samaritans, we are aſſured by Joſephus Antiq. lib. 9. c. 20. and 12. c. 7. Theſe mixed Samaritans at firſt worſhiped their Idols, as well as the true God. Yet did they receive the Book of the Law, as written in the old Hebrew Letters. After the returne of the Jews from Babylon, there aroſe an implacable feud 'twixt them and the Samaritans; the riſe whereof ſome make to be this. See more of this Walton: in Bibls Polyglot. Proleg. 11.The Samaritans lived under the Kings of Aſſyria, at firſt without giving any moleſtation to the Jews, (yet were they in Religion〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for what made moſt for their in­tereſt) until Ezra, and Nehemiah, with the reſt of Jewiſh Refor­mers (who endeavored the reedifying of the Temple, and the89 reſtoring as well the Eccleſiaſtick, as Politick Government) re­jected their Aſsiſtance, and Contributions. Which repulſe theſe Samaritans (who pretended to worſhip the ſame God with the Jews) received with ſo much indignation, as that they did what they could, both by calumnies ſuggeſted to the Perſian Kings, as alſo by building the Garizitan Temple, to oppoſe, and under­mine the zelous undertakings of the Jewiſh Reformers: as Jo­ſeph Antiq: l. 11. c. 4. The Samaritans (ſaith he) accuſed the Jews that they fortified the Citie, and built a Temple more like unto a Caſtel, than a Church: aſſerting alſo, that this made not for the Kings intereſt &c. Hence ſprang an inveterate hatred 'twixt the Samaritans and Jews, as John 4.9.John. 4.9. and that which added to it, was this; that many of the profligate Jews fled to the Sa­maritans. The Jews and Samaritans contended before Ptolo­maus Lagus touching the Autority of their Temple. Hircae­nus deſtroyed Samaria, and the Garizitan Temple. Herod re­buildeth both one and t'other. Yet the Samaritans, deſpiſing Herods Temple, choſe rather to worſhip on a bare Altar in mount Garizim;Walton in Bibl. Polygl. Prol. 11. which ſome gather from the Words of the Sama­ritan Woman, John 4.20. our Fathers worſhipped in this Moun­tain &c. After the Garizitan Temple was erected, the Sama­ritans, rejecting their Idols, worſhipped one only God; and had their Prieſts, at leaſt as they pretended, out of the houſe of Aaron. Yet they received only the Pentateuch or 5 books of Moſes; be­cauſe, when the ten Tribes revolted from Rehoboam, the other books were few of them extant, and thoſe that were, not ſo common and received: beſides, the Prophets were generally ve­ry invective againſt the ten Tribes; which inclined them to re­ject their Prophecies. The greateſt ſpecimen we have of the Sa­maritan Tongue, is in the Samaritan Pentateuch; which is evident­ly the ſame, for ſubſtance with the Hebrew. Yea ſome learned men make the Samaritan Character, the ſame to be the old He­brew; and the preſent Hebrew character, with the old Chaldean: whence alſo they conclude, that the Grecian Alphabet was for­med90 not out of the preſent Hebrew character, but out of the Samaritan, by an inverſion of the letters: which Bochart alſo in a perſonal conference, acquainted me with: of which more in the following chap. 12. §. 3, 4.

§. 12. Of the Ethiopick Tongue its cog­nation with and derivation from the Hebrew. That Chus E­zech. 29.10. is ill expounded for Ethiopia ſee Ralegh Hiſt. part 1. B. 1. c. 8. §. 10. . 3.As for the Ethiopick Language; we need ſay but little. Ethiopia, in the Scripture, is deſcribed by the Land of Lud, (not of Chus as many verſions upon miſtaken grounds have it) according to Bochart, VValton, Sr VValter Ralegh and others. The Ethiopick Tongue has great Affinity with the Chaldean; and therefore is by ſome, made the ſame with it. Scaliger at­teſts,that the Ethiopians call themſelves Chaldeans; and that not without cauſe; becauſe of thoſe many ſacred and profane books, which they have, written in their moſt elegant and an­cient Tongue, ſo near akin to the Chaldee, or Aſſyriack. So VVaſerus (in notis ad Geſn: Mithridat: cap. 2.) ſaies,that the Ethiopick Tongue is next unto the Chaldaick, and Aſſyrian, as alſo to the Hebrew; which the Reliques of the Chriſtians brought into Ethiopia. Marianus Victorius (who was the firſt that reduced the Ethiopick Tongue to rules of Grammar) in his Proem: tels us,that the Ethiopians call their Tongue Chaldean, as that which ſprang from the Babylonick of Chal­dea, and is very like to the Hebraick, from which it derives its origination, as well as the Syriack, Arabick, and alſo Baby­lonick, or Aſſyriack. Whence he concludes, that this E­thiopick Language may eaſily be learned by thoſe who are skil­led in the Hebraick. Niceph. l. 9. cap. 18. relates, that in times long paſt, many Colonies wandred from Aſſyria unto Ethi­opia and ſo conveyed the Chaldee Tongue thither. The Affi­nity 'twixt the Ethiopick Language, and the Chaldaick, as alſo the Hebraick, will eaſily appear to any that ſhall confer the E­thiopick verſions of the Pſalmes, and N. T. with the Hebrew and Chaldee. Diodor. Sicul. lib. 4. affirmes that the Ethiopians, at firſt, had the ſame Letters with the Egyptians. Mariana Victo­rius makes three Dialects of the Ethiopick Tongue, the Vernacu­le,91 the Babylonick, the ſacred &c. See more of this VValton in Bibl. Polyglot. Proleg. 15. de Lingua Aethiopica.

CHAP. XII. European Languages, eſpecially the Greek and Latin, from the Hebrew.

The Greek Tongue its original from the Hebrew. The Greci­ans received their Letters, and Literature immediately from Cadmus, but originally from the Phenicians and Hebrews. Arguments which prove the Traduction of the Greek Letters from the Hebrew or Samaritan, by the Phenicians. Inſtances out of Plato to make good the ſame. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉darknes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ereb night Gen. 1.5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. The Latin immediately from the Greek, but originally from the Hebrew. The proof hereof by inſtances, eſpecially from thoſe verſes of Virgil, Tityre tu patulae &c. the other European Languages originally from the Hebrew. Several old Gallick, Britan­nick, and Saxon names of Gods of Hebrew origination.

§. 1. The Greek tongue its original from the Hebrew.VVE now proceed to the Grecian Language; to de­monſtrate its Traduction from the Hebrew original­ly, though immediately from the Phenician. There is ſome difference amongſt the Learned about the immediate Parent of the Greek Tongue. The Italian Kircher makes the Greek to be originally traduced from the old Egyptian Language. But this is ſufficiently refuted by learned Bochart Phaleg: lib. 1. c. 15. where he ſhews,that this perſuaſion, of the Egyptian Tongue, its being the old Matrice of the Greek, is but a dream of Kirchers; which may be eaſily refuted from the ancient names of places in Egypt: as alſo from Herodotus, and Plutarch, and Horus,92 and Iamblichus, with others; wherein you may find a long ſe­ries of Egyptian words, which ſavor not more of Greciſme, than of the Illyrick, or German Language &c. Stillingfleet makes the Greek Tongue to be derived, not from the Phenici­ans, but from the old Pelaſgi: ſo Stillingfleet Orgin. S. Book 3. ch. 4. §. 11. The ground of the Affinity between the Jews and Lacedemonians was from the Pelaſgi, whoſe chief ſeat was in Arcadia, to which adjoyneth Laconia. Beſides the Spar­tans were a part of the Dorians, who ſprang from the Pelaſgi, and theſe from Phaleg, the ſon of Heber, from whom Abraham and the Jews came, Gen. 11.17,20. The Hellens were not the firſt Inhabitants of Greece, but the Pelaſgi; who ſpread themſelves over Greece, and, being deſcended from Phaleg, brought with them the Hebrew Language into Greece: whence an account may be given of many Hebrew words in the Greek Language;which came not from the Phenicians as Bochartus, but the old Pelaſgi. So again Sect. 14. Having evidenced (ſaies he) that the firſt Planters of Greece were the Pelaſgi; and theſe derived from Peleg, it will be eaſily ſuppoſed, that the Language they brought with them, was the ſame with that uſed in the family whence Phaleg came, as to the ſubſtance of it, namely the Hebrew, which appears by many Hebrew words in the Greek, and the remainders of the Eaſterne Languages in the Ilands of Greece, both which came, not from Cadmus and the Phenicians, as Bochartus thinks, but from the old Pe­laſgi. This learned man here fully grants our concluſion; that the Greek had its Derivation from the Hebrew; though he diſ­likes the medium of conveyance by the Phenicians. But yet (under ſubmiſſion to the Learned) I ſee not any Demonſtrative Arguments againſt Bocharts Aſsertion. For grant, that the old Pelaſgi were the firſt poſseſsors of Greece; yet 'tis generally con­feſſed that the chiefeſt parts of Greece were afterwards poſſeſſed by the Phenicians, and peopled by their Colonies; ſo that the Greek Tongue & Alphabet, may be juſtly ſaid, to owe its origi­nal93 perfection to Cadmus, and other Phenicians: as we have be­fore Chap. 7. §. 7. proved. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Plutarch.We have alſo demonſtrated, chap. 10. §. 4. that there was no uſe of Letters more ancient than the Moſaick Inſtitution, according to that of Eupolemus in Clemens Alexandrinus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. lib. 1. They ſay that Moſes was the firſt wiſe man, and that he firſt delivered Grammar, or Letters to the Jews, and from the Jews the Phenicians received them, as the Grecians from the Phenicians.That the Phenicians had the knowledge and uſe of Letters before the Grecians, is plain from that of Lucan,

Phoenices primi, famae ſi credimus, auſi
Manſuram rudibus vocem ſignare figuris.

§ 2. The Grecians received their Literature imme­diately from Cadmus.That the Grecians had their Letters and Literature im­mediately from the Phenicians, but originally from the He­brews, is confirmed by the Autority of the moſt learned; ſo Lud. Vives on Auguſt de civit. Dei l, 18. c. 39. It is (ſaies he) the com­mon opinion both of Jews and Chriſtians, that the Hebrew Letters had Moſes for their Inſtitutor: which Eupolemus and Artapanus, with other Heathen Authors aſſert,Inde〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Laert. who make Moſes the firſt Inventor of Letters, which he delivered over to the Jews, from whom their neighbours the Phenicians re­ceived them, and the Grecians by Cadmus from the Phenicians &c. Herodotus lib. 5. cap. 58. ſpeaks thus:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. But the Phenicians, who came with Cadmus, as they brought other Learning with them into Greece, ſo alſo Letters, which the Greeks had not before.So Philoſtratus lib. 2. de vitis Sophi­ſtarum〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Letters came from the Phenicians. And Diodorus lib. 5. tels us, that the Phenicians received theſe Letters from the Syrians, whereby we can underſtand no other but the Hebrews: as before chap. 4. §. 2. and c. 10. §. 4. So Euſebius de praepar. Evang. lib. 10. The firſt who delivered Letters was Cadmus; whence they called them the Phenician Letters. There are ſome who affirm, that the Syrians firſt found out Letters; but by the Syrians is meant the Hebrews. So Bochart Canaan94 lib. 1. cap. 20. proves at large, that Cadmus, and thoſe Phenician Colonies that came with him, brought Letters into Greece. And indeed the Greek Letters themſelves, carry in them ſufficient〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or notices of their Phenician and Hebrew origination:Arguments to prove the Greek Letters to be of Phenician Ori­gination. for 1. If we regard the very figure; the Greek Letters, eſpecially ſuch as are more antient, (whereof we have ſome characters gi­ven us by Jo: Scaliger in his notes on Euſebius) are ſo exactly anſwerable to the old Phenician Letters, (now called the Sa­maritan, as Bochart,) that there is no one but will grant, the former had their original from the later. 2. Many of the names in the Greek Alphabet are Phenician or Hebrew: as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aleph; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Beth;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gimel the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Daleth the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. Neither was this origination of the Greek Alphabet from the Hebrew hidden to the Greeks, who, according to Varro, ac­knowledge theſe names were not of Greek, but Barbarian i.e. Phenician or Hebrew Extract. 3. The Greeks, in their Letters, obſerve the Phenician order; which that it was moſt ancient ap­pears by the Acroſtick verſes of David and Jeremiah &c. 4. The power both in one and to 'ther is very much the ſame. Tis true, Cadmus brought but 16 letters into Greece, whereunto Pala­medes, or Simonides, or Epicharmus added 4, and Pythagoras one more: yet this hinders not the former Aſſertion: for the Arabick and Ethiopick Tongues have their proper Letters, which yet hinders not, but that they are Hebrew Dialects.

§. 3. We find a learned Digreſsion touching the ſameneſſe of the Grecian Letters with the Phenician, in Ioſeph Scaliger, his Animadverſions on Euſebius's Chronicon, fol. 110. &c. (Edit. Amſtelod. 1658.) where he gives us the parallel 'twixt the Greek and Phenician Letters; and then addes, fol. 111. You have an Exemplar of the Phenician Letters, together with the different Figures of the Greek; by comparing of which, you may of your ſelf collect, that the Greek Letters ſprang from the Phenician; ſeeing they have one and the ſame Order and95 Forme with the Phenician; which in times paſt all the Cana­nites and Hebrews uſed; as alſo the Samaritans now uſe the ſame: neither were there any other in uſe, from the time of Moſes, to the deſtruction of the Temple. For thoſe Letters, which the Jews now uſe in their ſacred Books, and other wri­tings, are novitious, and of late original; being but depravati­ons of the Syriack, and theſe from the Samaritan. (Then he addes) having given an Exemplar of the Phenician from the Samaritan, Cananitiſh, or Moſaick Alphabet, every one may plainly ſee, that not only the Ionick, but alſo the Latin Let­ters are drawn according to, and from the Phenician; and that it is true, what Pliny writes, that the ancient Ionian Letters were the ſame with the Latin; which Ionian Letters he al­ſo cals Aſſyrian. For the Iones received their Letters from the Phenicians, which, as in all things elſe it happens, by long uſe and Progreſſe of time, declined from their primitive forme; yet ſo as their origine may be diſcovered. Therefore Herodo­tus ſaies, that the ancient Ionick Letters were moſt like to the Phenician; and that he ſaw ſome monuments of them in Aſia The Greeks called their ancient elements〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Phenician, be­cauſe they were given them by Cadmus from the Phenicians. They alſo called them〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cadmeian Letters, as it is manifeſt out of Herodotus and Timon. &c.

§. 4. Bochart alſo (Canaan lib. 1. cap. 20.) undertakes to de­monſtrate to us, how the Greeks, by inverting the Poſition or ſitus of the Phenician Letters, brought their Letters to that Forme they now have. The Greeks (ſaies he) inverted the ſi­tus of the Phenician Letters, (after they began to alter the Mode of writing towards the right hand.) Thus of the Pheni­cian Beth was made the Greek Β, and of Gimel, Γ &c. For after they began to write from left to right, it was neceſſary al­ſo, together with the mode of writing, to change the Situs of the Letters. This mutation was made by the conduct of Nature: for as Julius Scaliger (de cauſis linguae Latin. lib. 1. cap. 46) right­ly96 obſerves; the natural motion is towards the right hand. Yet the Hebrew, or Phenician mode of writing towards the left, was not unknown to the Grecians: for the moſt ancient of them imitated the ſame for the moſt part. So Solons Laws are ſaid to have been written from right to left, after the Hebrew mode:Thus Bochart fol. 494. The like alſo, Owen Theolog. lib. 4. Di­greſs. 1. There is no mention (ſaies he) of any Letters amongſt the Gentiles before the Age of Cadmus. The Phenicians, of whom Cadmus was, are ſaid to receive the uſe of Letters from the Syrians. So Diodorus lib. 5. That the Hebrews are called Syrians none can be ignorant. That the Phenicians re­ceived not the Figures, nor the Number, but the uſe of the Let­ters from the Syrians, is evident from what we have mentio­ned of Cadmus. As for the wonted mode of writing amongſt the Syrians towards the left, the Grecians had ſome fame thereof, which they called the Taepocon; though the uſe there­of be not ſo apparent amongſt them.Thus this learned man; and though he differs ſomewhat from Bochart in theſe points, yet they both agree, with the ancient, herein: namely, that the Grecians received, by Cadmus, their Letters from the Pheni­cians; who had theirs from the Syrians or Hebrews, according to that of Eupolemus mentioned in Clem: Alexandr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. lib. 1. as before.

§. 5. This alſo is demonſtrated by our learned Jackſon, of the Divine Autority of the Scriptures fol. 57. where he ſpeaks thus:The Greek Alphabet hath been taken from the Hebrew, as 'tis evident to ſuch as will compare both. The Grecians them­ſelves acknowledge, they had their very Letters from the Phe­nicians; who were next neighbors to Judaea And as both the firſt Elements, and ſundry primitive words of the Greek and He­brew ſcarce differ one from another as 3 from 4: ſo are the prin­cipal or firſt Heads of the Grecian invention derived, for the moſt part from the Hebrews; although by ſucceſſive artificial imitation, their variety grow greater, and their reſemblance of97 Divine Truth leſſe. Thus Jackſon. To which we may adde that of Grotius de veritate Relig. Chriſt. pag. 17. whereunto (ſaies he) accedes the undoubted Antiquity of Moſes's writings, with which no other writing may contend. Whereof this is a ſufficient Argument, that the Grecians, whence all Learning was diffuſed amongſt the Nations, confeſſe that they received their Letters elſe where; which Letters of theirs have the ſame ancient Order, name, and faſhion or draught, with thoſe of the Syriack or Hebrew. As the ancient Attick Laws (whence the Roman Laws were alſo afterward derived) had their origi­nal from Moſes's Laws. I ſhall conclude this Argument from Autority, with that of the learned Hammond, in his Annotations on Mat: 15.22. [a Woman of Canaan.] This Woman of Canaan (ſaies he) is, Mark 7.37. called a Syrophenician That which is ſaid by the Heathens of the original of Letters and Litera­ture by Cadmus from the Phenicians, confirmeth the ſame; by the Phenicians meaning the Hebrews; from whom (accor­unto Clemens's obſervation, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) the Greci­ans ſtole all they had.Thus Hammond. As for Cadmus, who is generally ſuppoſed to have been the firſt that tranſpor­ted Letters into Greece, we have (cap. 6. §. 1. &c.) proved out of Bochart and others, that he was deſcended from thoſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cadmonites, mentioned by Moſes Gen. 15.19. the ſame with the Hivites, who were called Cadmonim i.e. orientals, Joſh. 11.3. Jud. 3.3. becauſe they occupied mount Hermon, which is the moſt oriental part of all Canaan. Hence alſo Cadmus's Wife was ſtiled Harmonia, from mount Hermon, whence ſhe came: and, becauſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hivite ſignifies alſo a Serpent, they were alſo ſaid to be turned into Serpents. All which I have been confir­med in, by learned Bochart upon perſonal Conference, as well as by reading his account hereof laid down in his Canaan lib. 1. cap. 19. So Bochart in his Phaleg. lib. 1. c. 15. tels us expreſ­ly, that as Letters and Sciences were derived from the He­brews98 to the Phenicians, ſo from the Phenicians to the Greeks.

§. 6. A full proof of the derivation of the Greek from the Hebrew by inſtances out of Plato &c.But to give a more Artificial, and Phyſical Demonſtra­tion of the Traduction of the Greek Language, as well as Letters, from the Phenician and Hebrew Tongue. Plato, in his Cratylus, aſſures us,that they, the Grecians, received their Names and Language from certain Barbarians, more ancient than them­ſelves &c. And, to make his Poſition good, he cites many words, which, he preſumes, were of this Barbarian Origination. Now theſe words he cites are evidently of Hebrew Extract; which gives us an irreſiſtible evidence, that by the Barbarian Tongue he meant the Hebrew. I ſhall inſtance in a few particulars. One word mentioned by Plato, as of a Barbarian original, is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉darknes, which is naturally and evidently derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ereb, Gen. 1.5. as we have elſewhere proved. So, in like manner, he makes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to be of Barbarian origination; namely from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. But this will more evidently appear in thoſe Trojan words he there cites, and their Affinity or ſamenes, as to ſubſtance, with the Hebrew, as Serranus has well obſerved. So〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the name of a River, owes its original to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he heareth, by reaſon of the noiſe of the water. And〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſeems derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to wonder, becauſe he was a perſon of great wonder & admiration. So〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to bring forth fruit, becauſe he was fructi­ficator Patriae. Yea the very name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſeems borrowed from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Exploration, by reaſon of that known fable of Neptune and Apollo their ſearching Troy, when it was built by Laomedon. To theſe mention'd by Plato, we might adde many more Greek words, which are moſt apparently of Hebrew and Phenician o­rigination. As〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉wiſe men, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sophim, ſpeculators, or Seers; which is a ſtile the Hebrews gave to their wiſe men, as we have elſewhere obſerved. So〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Heaven, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Or, or Ur, Light. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an Earnest, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies the ſame in the Phenician tongue, as Grotius on 2 Cor. 1.21. Thus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉vice: and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God: as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cadmon, Gen. 15.19. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Malchus, (Porphyries name) from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a King. So〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Chimney, or Hearth, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉99Hearths, where they kept their ſacred fires, mentioned Lev. 26.30. Lev. 26.30.So likewiſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an Ode, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉I will praiſe, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as Grot. on 2 Cor. 12.9. 'T would be endleſſe to proceed, as far as we might, in ſuch de­rivations of Greek words from the Phenician and Hebrew. He that will, may ſee more of this in Crineſius, de confuſione lingua­rum, cap. 10. pag. 83. Bochart Can. lib. 2. cap. 1. to the 6.

§. 7. The Latin im­mediately from the Greek, but originally from the Hebrew.As the Greek Tongue had its origination from the He­brew, and Phenician; ſo in like manner the Latin from the Greek. That the Latin, as well as the Greek Letters, had their origination from the Phenician or Hebrew, is proved at large by learned Joſeph Scaliger, in his Animadverſions on Euſebius's Chronicon, fol. 111. &c: Edit. 1658. Thus Grotius, de ſatiſ­factione Chriſti cap. 8. pag. 164. The whole of the ancient Latin (ſaies he) was but a depravation of the Greek. So again Grotius Epiſt. ad Gallos (Epiſt. 58. pag. 146.) The Latin Tongue (ſaies he) had its original from the Greek, as this from the Syriack, or the Hebrew, which is the ſame, &c. And learned Bochart is ſo confi­dent of this Traduction of the Latin from the Greek, as that, once in a conference with him, he undertook to ſhew me, how, in thoſe two verſes of Virgil,

Tityre, tu patulae recubans ſub tegmine fagi,
Sylveſtrem tenui Muſam meditaris avena.

Each word had its derivation from the Greek: as Tity­rus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, tu from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, patulus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. I ſhall inſtance but in a few Latin words, which had their origi­nation immediately from the Greek, but originally from the Hebrew. So Aſtrum from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as this from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſter. Ca­minus, a Chimney, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and this from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chami­nim. Lev. 26.30. Oda, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as this from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ode. Arra from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and this from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉arrabon. Sicera from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and this from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Secar. A〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉vide, tur fluxiſſe Grae­cumal. Glaſſ. Gram. l. 3. rac. 8. Can. 1.So from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Latin, vae, ſeem to be traduc'd: as from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ah and aha: and from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and nae: from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉100Gamel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and hence Camelus: from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tor,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and hence Taurus: from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sac,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſaccus: as Glaſſius Grammat. S. lib. 4. Tract. 3. Obſer. 5. Thus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Sol: as from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iah Chus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Iacchus: ſo Voſſius de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 16. From〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jajin, wine,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and hence (o being expunged) vinum: as Voſs. de Idol: l. 1. cap. 18. Alſo from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mom, vice,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Momus: from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Keren, and horn,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Cornu. Mede clavis Apocalyp. pag. 108. makes Acheron, a river in hell, to be derived from Accaron, or Ekron; 1 Sam. 5.11. Acheron, the river of hell, (ſaies he) as they heard from the Grecians, in ſound differs not from Accaron,or Ekron, the city of the Philiſtins, 1 Sam. 5.11. where Beelzebub was God, and thence ſtiled Accaroneus. From Accaron alſo comes Charon, the Boat­man of Styx, (whom Voſsius makes the ſame with the Infernal Mercury) and Acheron. The Grecians by Acheron underſtood Hell, ſo alſo the Latins; whence that of the Poet, Acheron­ta movebo. He that will, may find more on this Head, of the Traduction of the Latin from the Greek immediately, but origi­nally from the Hebrew; in Beckman de origine linguae Latinae: Alſo in Ger. Voſſius his late book de origine ling. Latinae. Crine­ſius de confuſ. linguarum cap. 8. pag. 83. Johan. Buxtorf. Philolog. Diſſertat. 2. Brerewoods Inquiries touching the Diverſitie of Languages chap. 7. pag. 52.

§. 8. Other Weſtern Languages from the Hebrew.As for the other European Languages, the Italian, Spa­niſh, French, German, Engliſh, &c. its evident, that they are, as to their preſent conſtitution, made up, for the moſt part, of the Latin, and ſo originally from the Hebrew, as has been proved in the former §. Quod argumen­to eſſe debuiſſet, Hebraeorum vo­ces in omnes om­nium linguas ſe diffudiſſe. Sand­ford De Deſcen­ſu. lib. 1. §. 17I ſhall onely cull out ſome of the old Gallick and Britannick (which, as Camden and Bochart prove, are for ſubſtance the ſame) Tongue, with ſome Saxon and Engliſh words, which ſeem evidently to derive their origination from the Phenician or Hebrew. Firſt the very name Britannie, is, by Bochart, made parallel unto, and derived from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Barat anak, a land of Tin, or Led. Whence the Welch Brith (which ſignifies diverſe colors) ſeems to receive101 its Derivation; and hence alſo (as a curious Cambrobritan in­formed me) the more curious Welch Criticks derive Britain. Thus Shivers, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shibber, he brake; and nod, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to nod: as alſo Mud, from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mod or Mud, which ſignifies ſlime; whence in Philo Byblius, the firſt Chaos is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉mud or ſlime. I ſhall conclude this Diſcourſe of Weſtern Languages with ſome account of the old Gallick, Britannick, and Saxon Gods, with the Traduction of their Names from the Phenician or Hebrew Language. Jupiter was ſtiled in the old Gallick Tongue Taramis; in the Britannick, (as in the Cambrick or Welch to this day) taram or taran; in the old Saxon and Eng­liſh, Thur, (whence Thurſday for Dies Jovis,) and all theſe from the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tarem, whereof the radix is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to thunder, as hereafter, Book 2. chap. 1. §. 7. Again, Mercury was ſtiled in the old Gallick, Teutates, (and I preſume the ſame in the Bri­tannick,) as in the German, Tuiſto, or Teuto, from the Phenician, Taautus, whom the Egyptians ſtiled Thoyth, or Theuth: (as alſo the Engliſh and German Man, or Men, according to Voſsius, came from the Egyptian, Menas) of which ſee what follows B. 2. C. 4. §. 3. So Heſus, another Gallick God, whereby, it is pre­ſumed, they underſtood Mars, received its origination from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hizzuz, potent, or ſtrong, which is an Attribute given to the true God, Pſal. 24.8. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jehovah Hizzuz, the Lord ſtrong, of which ſee more B. 2. c. 5. of Mars. Farther; Apollo was ſtiled among the old Gauls, Belenus, (Herodian reads it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ) which ſeems evidently a Derivative from the Phenici­an〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉baal, or beel, whence Belus, as B. 2. C. 4. §. 1. Again Hercules paſſed among the old Gauls under the name of Ogmius, as Lucian in Hercul. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: The Celticall Hercules, in their vernacule Tongue, Ogmius: which Bochart derives from the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſtrangers, as B. 2. c. 5. Laſt­ly, the Britains (who, as Tacitus, and Caeſar write, had the ſame ſacreds with the Gauls) worſhipped a certain Goddeſſe called Adraſte, which Bochart makes to be the ſame with the Pheni­cian102 Aſtarte; whence alſo the Saxon Goddeſſe Aeſtar, or Eaſter, which they ſacrificed unto in the moneth of April, as hereafter Book 2. ch. 2. §. 6. As for the ſeveral names of Dig­nities and Offices among the old Gauls and Britains, viz. Bren­nus, Mar, Rix, Patera, Coena, &c. with their origination from the Hebrew, ſee what precedes chap. 9. §. 6.

103

BOOK II. Of Pagan Theologie, both Theogonick or My­thick, Phyſick, and Politick; with its Tra­duction from Sacred Names, Perſons, Rites, and Stories.

CAP. I. The Theogonie of Saturne, and Jupiter from Sacred Names, Perſons, and Stories.

Pagan Theologie in general, and its Diſtribution, into Theogo­nick, Phyſick, and Politick. Theogonick or Mythick The­ologie diſtributed into Zabaiſme and Helleniſme; with the Idea of each. The Theogonie of Saturne: his Grandfather E­liun the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Elion, Gods name Gen. 14.19,22. His Grandmother Bryth from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉berith Gods Covenant. His immediate Parents the Heaven and Earth from Gen. 14.19. His proper name Ilus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El Gods name. He was called alſo Molech from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Baal from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. His Parallel with Adam in 6 particulars; with Abraham in 4 particulars; and with Noah in 14 particulars. The Theogonie of Jupi­ter; who is called Belus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉beel Hoſ. 2.16. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which anſwers to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉heat, and ſo is an alluſion to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cham, who paſt for Jupiter among the Egyptians and Afri­cans. Again, he is ſtiled Sydyk from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gods name; Ta­ramis104 from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉thunder; Jupiter from Ja or Jev〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, anſwerable to Gods name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Sabaſius from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Phe­nician Fables applyed to Jupiter.

§. 1. Pagan Theologie, and its derivati­on.HAving diſpatch'd the Diſcourſe of Languages, and proved their Derivation from the Hebrew and Mo­ſaick Scripture: we now proceed to a ſecond part of Philologie, which refers unto Pagan Theologie or Idolatrie, with endeavors to demonſtrate its Traduction from, and that by a curſed Diabolick Imitation of, ſacred Oracles and Worſhip. All Pagan Theologie is by the Ancients reduced to this Diſtri­bution. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mythick, or Fabulous Theologie, at firſt broached by the Poets, which chiefly regards the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Generation of the Gods. 2. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Politick or civil The­ologie, hatched, as 'tis preſumed, by States men, Politicians, and the common people; but ſeated amongſt their Prieſts. This properly relates to their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Idolatrie or Worſhip: which takes in all their Sacrifices, Prieſts, Temples &c. 3. They had alſo their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Natural Theologie; which conſiſted chiefly in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(mentioned 1 Tim. 4.1.) 1 Tim. 4.1.Demon Dogmes and Canons, and was the figment of the wiſer ſort of Heathens, namely of the Philoſophers, who rejecting the mul­tiplicity of Gods, brought in by the Poets, reduced their Theo­logie to a more Natural and Rational Forme, wherein they ſup­poſe but one Great and Soveraign God, which generally they made to be the Sun: but he being too remote and diſtant from human Condition and Affairs here below, had certain Demons (called by the Phenicians Baalim) or Midling-made-Gods, which were to be as Mediators 'twixt him, the Supreme God, and Men &c. Now, that all theſe three kinds of Pagan Theologie were but borrowed, by an helbred imitation, from that ſacred Theolo­gie and worſhip ſeated in the Church of God, we ſhall demon­ſtrate by each part.

§. 2. As for the Pagan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mythick Theologie,105Mythick or The­ogonick Theolo­gie. termed by ſome〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mythologie, it conſiſted chiefly in their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Theogonie, or Generation of the Gods. The firſt that un­dertook to give an account of the Genealogie of the Gods, was Sanchoniathon, that famous Phenician Writer, who was follow­ed herein by ſeveral of the Poets; namely by Orpheus, Heſiod &c, yea, and by ſome of the Philoſophers, eſpecially by Phe­recydes, (Pythagoras's Maſter) who is ſuppoſed to have written ſeveral Books of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Generation of the Gods; whence he was, in a more eminent degree, ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Divine. Now that all theſe Fables touching the Gentile Gods, their Gene­rations &c had their original from ſome Name, Perſon, or Thing mentioned in ſacred Scripture, I ſhall endeavor to demonſtrate, firſt, in the general, and then from particulars. As for the general Demonſtration hereof, it will be neceſſary to conſider, though but curſorily, the riſe and progreſſe of all Idol Gods, and Idolatrie: all of which is comprehended, by ſome learned men, under theſe two common Heads of Zabaiſme, and Helleniſme. See Owen The­log. lib. 3. cap. 4. p. 187.Zabaiſme (ſo termed from the Zabii, a Sect of Chaldean Philoſo­phers) was the firſt and more natural piece of Idolatrie; which conſiſted in a Religious Worſhip given unto the Sun, Moon, and Stars, ſtiled in Scripture, the H•…ſts of Heaven. Helleniſme, which ſuperadded hereto an infinity, almoſt, of fictitious and coi­ned Gods, was of more late date, and proper to the Grecians, moſt skilful in the art of making Gods.

Of Zabaiſme its riſe from ſacred tradition.1. As for Zabaiſme, which gave a Deity and Divine worſhip to the Sun, Moon and Stars; it began very early, even in the infancy of the Church; and had made good progreſſe in the world about the Age of Job, and Moſes, as it appears by Job 31.26,27. If I ſaw the Sun &c. as alſo by Deut: 11.6. take heed leſt thine heart &c. And, as Owen (Theolog. lib. 3. cap. 4.188. &c.) obſerves, this pagan humor of Idolizing theſe glorious celeſtial bodies, ſeems to have had its riſe from ſome broken Traditions, conveyed by the Patriarchs, touching the Dominion of the Sun by day, and of the Moon by night: according to Gen: 1.16.Gen. 1.16.106 and Pſalm. 136.7.8.9.Pſ. 136.7. where the Sun and Moon are ſtiled the greater Lights, not onely by a〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or condeſcention to vulgar capacities, as ſome will have it, but from their peculiar office; the Sun being appointed to governe by day, and the Moon by night. So that albeit the Moon be, in regard of its ſubſtance and borrowed Light, inferior to many of the Stars, yet, by virtue of its Office, it is above them, and ſo termed a Greater Light. Now its very probable, that the fame of this Dominion, confer­red by God on the Sun and Moon, was diffuſed amongſt the Gentiles, firſt in the Oriental parts; whence their corrupt ima­ginations, very prone to Idolatrie, conferred a Deity on theſe Creatures, which to them ſeemed moſt glorious. Thence they termed the Sun〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Molech, or Melec, the King: alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal, the Lord; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God, (whence the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Sun:) likewiſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bel Sames, Lord of Heaven; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉E­liun, the moſt High. All which are names, which the Scripture gives the true God of Iſrael; and, without all peradventure, had their original thence, as hereafter.

2 Of Helle­niſme, its riſe from ſacred ſto­ry.2. As for Helleniſme; its derivation from ſacred Oracles will ſufficiently appear from the enumeration of particulars which follow; onely take this general account hereof. The Light of of Nature, and thoſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, common principles touching the Being and Unity of God,Owen Theolog. lib. 1. c. 8. p. 86. having been very much obliterated by ſin, the Greek Poets, who were the firſt Broachers of Mythologie, having gleaned up many oriental broken Tradi­tions touching God, and the wonders he wrought in behalf of his people, turned all into Fables, or figments of, I know not what, new Gods. Theſe their fables they divulge, firſt by Hymnes and Songs, made concerning their new coined Deities, whereby they raviſh the ears of the credulous Idolatrouſly-diſpoſed people. Thence they commit the ſame to writings, ſtuffed out with all manner of fables; ſo that there was ſcarce diſcernable any ragge of the old ſacred Tradition, whence at firſt they received their fables. For whatever they heard touching the Exiſtence, At­tributes,107 or providences of God, they wreſted unto ſuch fabulous ſenſes, and augmented by ſuch monſtrous figments;Oſtenditur ſe­cundo, Graecorū Deorum nomina origine nou alia, quam Hebraica eſſe Sand ford, de deſc. l. 1. §. 6. and out of theſe, by a ſtrange artificial imitation, and ſucceſsive multipli­cation, coined ſo many prodigious comments relating to ſome new Deities, as that in a ſhort time their Gods were multiplied to a kind of Infinity. Thus did Helleniſme, or Polytheiſme ſpring originally, though by a monſtrous kind of Satanick imitation, from true ſacred ſtories touching God, his Names, Attributes, Providences, or People; as 'twill farther appear by the ſeveral Deities amongſt the Pagans, and their Theogonie.

§. 31. Of Saturne his original names, &c. The firſt great Idol-God, univerſally owned by the Pa­gans, was by them called Saturne, whoſe Names and Attributes were, as 'tis moſt evident, but corrupt imitations of ſacred ſtory. Saturne is ſuppoſed to be ſo called from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉latuit, whence he was ſtiled Deus Latius, and his proper ſeat was Latium, as Glaſs. Gram. 1. l. 4. Tract. 3. But we ſhall begin with Saturnes names and genealogie, as we find them given us by Sanchoniathon, according to Philo Byblius's verſion, mentioned by Euſebius, who brings in Sanchoniathon thus diſcourſing of Saturn's Gene­ration and Names. He ſaies firſt, that the great God〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eliun, called the moſt high, generated the Heaven and the Earth. Eliun, heb. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Elion, is one of Gods proper Names, and ſignifies moſt High. Bochart, Canaan lib. 2. cap. 2. fol. 784. ſuppoſeth this paſſage of Sanchoniathō, to have been taken out of Moſes's words, Gen. 14.19.22.Gen. 14.19,22. where tis ſaid,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉The moſt high God poſſeſſor or (as Bochart) generator of Heaven and Earth: for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is rendred by him, to generate; it being ſo rendred by the LXX Zach. 13.1. The wife of Eliun, San­choniathon makes to be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Beruth, i.e. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉berith; whence we read of the Phenician Goddeſſe Berith, Judg. 8.33.Judg. 8.33. which, I preſume, received her origination from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; whereby the Co­venant which God made with his People, which was, as it were, the Mother of all their Mercies, is uſually expreſſed. For the blind Cananites or Phenicians, hearing much from the Jews, of108 their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉berith, Covenant, (which they made the great Parent of all their Mercies,) they thence groſly conceited, that this〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉berith was a Goddeſſe, the wife of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Elion, the moſt high God. Saturnes immediate Parent is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, (from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ur, the light) Heaven, becauſe God is ſaid firſt to produce the Hea­ven. Gen. 14.19. Whence it follows in Sanchoniathon, that the firſt born ſon of the Heaven was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Ilos, who alſo was called Saturne.Saturne called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ilos, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Gods name. This〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, given to Saturne, Bochart makes to be the ſame with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, a proper name of the true God. And that the Phenicians called Saturne〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is manifeſt by the words of Damaſcus in Phot. CCXL 11. thus:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, The Phenicians, and Syrians, call Saturne El, and Bel, and Bolathes. Hence from this name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, given to Saturne, the Sun, which is made his royal Throne, was called by the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Molech.Another name whereby the Phenicians expreſſed Saturne, was Molech, according to Amos 5.26. from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a King. They call him alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal, which was originally one of Gods ſacred names, as Hoſ. 2.16. Saturne is alſo, according to Bochart, called Chiun, Amos 5.26. and Rephan or Remphan, (which is an Egyptian ſtile, or title, the ſame with Chiun) Act. 7.43. of which ſee more what follows chap. 2. §. 8.

But to come to the original Idea of Saturne, by which it will more evidently appear, that not onely his Names, but alſo his Extract, and Attributes were all but corrupt imitations, taken up from ſome ſacred Perſon and Tradition. As for the genealo­gie of Saturne, ſome make him to be the ſame with Adam; others refer him to Abraham; and a third ſort ſuppoſe him to be the ſame with Noah. We may indeed take in each of theſe relations. For its well known, that theſe poor blind Heathens were wont to attribute Traditions and Relations, originally different, to one and the ſame perſon, according as their inclinations led them. Hence they framed more than one hundred Jupiters, by applying different ſtories to one and the ſame name and per­ſon.

109

§. 4. 2 Saturnes ge­nealogie referred to Adam in 6. particulars.To begin therefore with thoſe, who refer the ſtory of Saturn to Adam. 'So Plato in his Politicus fo. 272. deſcri­bing the golden age, under the reigne of Saturn, ſaies, that God, as ſupreme Lord, diſpoſed of all; neither were there poſſeſsions of wives and children, or polices, but all lived on the fruits of the Earth, which brought forth fruits, without any agriculture, of its own accord. Then he addes, that theſe firſt Parents lived naked, ſub Dio, and had conference with the beaſts &c. which plainly relates to Adam and Eves ſtate in Paradiſe. And in a confe­rence with Bochart, upon the mention of this diſcourſe of Plato to him, he ſeemed to grant me, that this ſtorie of Saturne might be referred to Adam, though (as he ſaid) 'twas not proper for him to mention it, becauſe he referred Saturne rather to Noah. And Stephanus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉on〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, tels us, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Saturne, was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and that this Adanus was the ſon of Heaven and Earth,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which is a perfect deſcri­ption of Adams production by God out of the Earth. Whence Sanchoniathon, ſpeaking of Adams formation out of the Earth, ſtiles him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the character here given to Saturne. And indeed, the very name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſeems to be the very ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Adam. For the Greeks, having no words termina­ting in m, for Adam they pronounced〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Thus Voſſius de I­dololatr. lib. 1. cap. 38. Neither may we conceive that the me­morie of our firſt Parents was loſt in Aſia among the Gentiles: many things prove the contrary. Adana, an ancient city of Cilicia, built by the Syrians, was ſo called in memorie of the firſt man Adam. For it is evident, that the Grecians, having no words ending in m, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the termination added,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: whence the city〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. This〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſaith Ste­phanus, was the ſon of Heaven and Earth. Which agrees to none more properly than to Adam. The ſame Stephanus ſaith, that he was called Saturne and Rhea: I ſuppoſe, becauſe Saturne was the firſt man, and Rhea the mother of all, Eve, &c.Again, Voſsius de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 18. gives a good parallel110 'twixt Saturne and Adam. 1. Adam is called the ſon of God Luk. 3.38. becauſe he had no father but what was heavenly: ſo Saturne is called the ſon of Heaven. 2. Adam was formed out of the duſt of the Earth: ſo Saturnes Mother was called Tellus Earth, as Heſiod, and Orpheus tell us. 3. The Worſhip given to Saturne among the Greeks and Romans, addes to this parallel. In the moneth of September 19 Kal. on which day the Saturnals were acted at Rome, the Servants enjoyed their liberty; yea the Maſters ſerved, while the ſervants ſate at Ta­ble; which was a ſhadow of the liberty which was in Paradiſe under Adam's innocent ſtate &c. Thus Saturne is brought in ſpeaking in Lucian. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. And there­fore every where applauſe, and ſinging, and play, and equality of Ho­nor to all, both ſervants and free: For under my Government there was no ſervant. There are many other particulars wherein Saturne ſeems parallel to Adam, as 4. Adam is ſaid to be the firſt that taught men Husbandry; ſo Saturne. 5. Adam hid himſelf from the preſence of God; ſo Saturne; whence he was ſo named from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Satar, to hide. 6. Adam was caſt out of Paradiſe; ſo Saturne expelled from his Dominion &c. Saturni nomen ex Heb. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉fluxiſſe dicunt: unde is Latius Deus fuit dictus &c. Glaſſ. Gram, ſ. lib. 4. Tract. 3. obſ. 5.More of Saturnes Parallel with Adam ſee Voſsius de Idolol. l. 1. c. 18. and Book 3. ch. 4. §. 5. of the golden Age.

§. 5. Saturne parallel to Abraham in three particulars mainly.Others refer the original of Saturne to Abraham: ſo Sanchoniathon in his〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉generation of the Gods, ſaies that Sa­turne〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉offered up his only ſon〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉alſo he circum­ciſed the privy parts, and forced his companions to do the ſame: which evidently refers to the ſtorie of Abraham: and ſo 'tis more full explained by Porphyrie, in his book〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉quo­ted by Euſebius, praepar: Evang: lib. 1. cap. 9. where he makes Saturne, who after his death became a Planet, to be called Iſra­el: his words are theſe,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Saturne, whom the Phenicians call Iſrael, after his death111 was conſecrated into a ſtar &c. Then he addes,that the ſame Saturne had, by a Nymph called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Anobret, an only ſon〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whom, for this, they called Ieoud, as he is ſo called, to this day, by the Phenicians. This only ſon (ſaies he) being clothed with a Royal habit, was ſacrificed by his fa­ther, being under great calamity.This Phenician Fable is excellently well deciphered by Bochart (Can. l. 2. c. 2. fol. 790) & applied to the ſtorie of Abraham's offering up Iſaac &c.1 Iſaac ſtiled Jeud. from Gen. 22.2. ThusJeud amongſt the Hebrews is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iehid which is is the Epi­thet given to Iſaac Gen. 22.2. concerning whom, 'tis evident, that Porphyrie treats. 2 Saturne, from Abrahams being ſtiled a Prince of God Gen. 23.6. called the principal God.Then he addes, this only ſon was offe­red by his father: So Sanchoniathon Thence this Saturne, the ſame with Abraham, whom the Scripture ſtiles〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Prince of God Gen. 23.6. the Phenicians made the principal God: And they called him Iſrael, the name of that people that ſprang from Abraham: and they conſecrated unto him one day in ſeven, as holy, that is, the Sabbath day, which was ſacred amongſt the Jews:3 Saturne ſacri­ficeth his ſon in imitation of A­braham. Gen. 22.2,3. and they ſacrificed their ſons unto him, after a wicked kind of manner, wherein they would imitate Abraham Gen. 22.2,3. Though, when God had tryed Abrahams faith and obedience, he forbids him to of­fer his ſon: but Sanchoniathon, and Porphyrie bring in Saturne, as really ſacrificing his ſon. Namely, the Devil would fain make men believe ſo, that it might paſſe for an example: (as indeed it did ſo amongſt the Phenicians, who offered their ſons to Saturne &c.) 4 The Nymph Anobret an imi­tation of Sarah, who being bar­ren received Grace, Heb. 18,11.The Nymph Anobret or (according to the Phe­nician name) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Annoberet, ſignifies conceiving by Grace; which is an appellation properly belonging unto Sarah, who, being barren, received, by Grace, a power to conceive &c. as Heb. 11.11. Thus Bochart, who is followed herein by Stilling­fleet Origin. ſ. Book 3. c. 5. Abraham is here called by the name of his poſterity Iſrael, Iſaac Jeoud. So Gen. 22.2. Take thy ſon:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is the ſame with Phenician Joud. That Sarah is ment by Anobret, the original of the name implies,as Bochart112 &c. of Saturnes parallel with Abraham, Voſsius de Idolol. lib. 1. cap. 18. pag. 142. thus writes:peradventure alſo the Patriarch Abraham was worſhipped in Saturne. For which nothing elſe occurs but that of Porphyrie, Euſeb. praepar. Evang. lib. 1. Therefore Saturne, whom the Phenicians name Iſrael, and whom, after his death, they conſecrated into a Star of the ſame name, when he reigned in thoſe parts, he had an onely ſon, by a certain Nymph of that countrey called Anobret, whom therefore they called Jeoud, a word, which to this very day ſignifies in the Phenician tongue, onely begotten. And when the King fell into a dangerous war, he ſacrificed this onely ſon, adorned with royal apparrel, on an Altar erected for this very purpoſe. Wherein (ſaith Voſſius) we have three obſervables. 1. That Iſrael, the moſt ancient King of the Phenicians, was the ſame with Saturne. 2. That Iſrael had an onely ſon, thence called by the Phenicians Jeoud. 3. that this Son was ſacrificed by his father: whence may we ſuppoſe theſe things had their original, but from the confounding Iſrael with his Grandfather Abra­ham, who was commanded by God to ſacrifice his onely ſon? as Gen. 22.1. Take thine onely ſon &c. where the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉greatly ſuits with the Phenician Jeoud. Neither do theſe lan­guages differ ſave in Dialect. And truely in Orphaicis Abra­ham is ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; where Abraham and Iſaac are confoun­ded, as here Abraham and Jacob. Thus Voſſius.

§. 6. 3. Saturnes pa­rallel with No­in 14 particu­lars.But the chief ſtories of Saturne and his genealogie ſeem to refer to Noah, according to that excellent parallel drawn by Bochart, Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 1. fol. 1. That Noah (ſaies he) paſſed among the Heathens under the name of Saturne, there are ſo many things to prove it, that there is ſcarce left room for doubting. 1. Saturne is ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the father of all; ſo was Noah. 2. Saturne, as Noah, was ſtiled a Preacher of righteouſ­nes. 3. Under Saturne's reign, as under Noahs, all things were common and undivided. 4. All men enjoyed the higheſt peace under Saturne; as under Noah. 5. In Saturnes time, as in Noahs,113 all men uſed one ſpeech &c. 6. Saturne's wife was called Rhea, or Earth, becauſe Noah was called a man of the Earth, as Gen. 9.20. Gen. 9.20.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a man of the Earth, i.e. according to the Hebrew Idiom, a Husbandman: which the Mythologiſts took in a proper ſenſe for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the husband of the Earth: whence Saturne, the ſame with Noah, is made the husband of Rhea, i.e. the Earth. 7. Saturne is alſo ſaid to be an Hus­bandman and planter of Vines, as Noah was. 8. Saturne is ſti­led the preſident of Drunkenneſſe, from Noahs being drunk. 9. Hence alſo came the Saturnalia, or Revels, conſecrated to the memorie of Saturne. 10. Saturne is alſo ſaid to be the Author of that Law, which forbad the Gods to behold men naked: which was but a Tradition of the curſe on Cham, for beholding his fathers nakedneſſe. 11. Saturne is ſaid to ariſe, together with his wife and children, out of the Sea; a Tradition of Noah, with his wife and children, their deliverance from the Deluge. 12. Hence a Ship became Saturne's ſymbol; and Saturne is ſaid by Sanchoniathon to ſail about the world. 13. Saturne is ſaid to foretel Deucalion's floud, making uſe of a Dove &c. anſwerable to that of Noah, &c. 14. Saturne is ſaid to have devoured all his children beſides three,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, viz. Jupiter Hammon, the ſame with Cham; Neptune, the ſame with Japhet; and Pluto, the ſame with Shem. Thus Bochart more largely. The like parallel 'twixt Saturne and Noah I find in Voſſius de Idololatr. lib. 1 cap. 18. Farther, in Saturne are con­ſerved ſome reliques of the Patriarch Noah. Namely, they ſaw, as Adam was ſimply the firſt of all men, ſo Noah the firſt of all that lived after the floud. Adam had the empire of all the world: ſo had Noah with his familie. Noah had three ſons: ſo had Saturne. Noah his three ſons divided the world: ſo did Saturnes. &c. So Owen theol. lib. 1: cap. 8. pag. 89. Saturne, by the Poets ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, was Time. Thus they mythologized. Noah alſo, according to the moſt corrupt Tradition, was ſtiled ſuch. Time is a ſpace mea­ſured by the motion of the Heaven: hence Saturne was ſtiled the ſon114〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of heaven: ſo alſo Noah was eſteemed. They feigned Sa­turne to have devoured up his ſons, and to have vomited them up again, which alludes to Noah's deluge &c. Thus alſo Stilling­fleet, Origin. ſ. book 3. ch. 5. §. 8. where he mentions Bocharts parallel betwixt Noah and Saturne in 14 particulars as before. See Dickinſ: Delph. Phoen. Diatribe of Noahs Names. Thus we have ſhewn how the fabulous ſtories of Saturne his Genealo­gie, Names, Attributes, and Offices, were but broken Traditions of ſacred Scripture, referring either to Adam, Abraham, or Noah, &c.

§. 7. Jupiters Names and Genealogie from ſacred ſto­rie.We now proceed to Jupiter, (who ſucceeded Saturne,) to demonſtrate, that his Genealogie, Names, and Attributes were but fragments, or broken Traditions of ſome ſacred ſtorie. Firſt, as for Jupiters names, in the fragments of Sanchoniathon, tis ſaid; The ſon of Saturne was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Zeus Belus. Belus.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal or Belus, the chief God among the Phenicians, (whereof there were many) ſignifies properly, Lord: and it was a name aſſu­med by Jehovah, the God of Iſrael, before abuſed to Superſtiti­on, as it appears Hoſ. 2.16. Hoſ. 2.16.It is elſewhere written〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Beel, as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which anſwers to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Lord of Heaven. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉As for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, though it be, as to its immediate originati­on, a Greek Title, yet the original Reaſon thereof is Phenician or Hebrew, anſwering unto Cham, the ſon of Noah. For〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is derived〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies heat: which anſwereth exact­ly to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cham, from the radix〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chamam, to wax hot. By which it is evident, the Greeks ſtiled Jupiter〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in alluſion to his Phenician or Hebrew name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cham.Hammon. Whence Herodotus tels us, that the Egyptians called Jupiter Ammun:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for the Egyptians call Jupiter Ammun. So Ralegh, Hiſt. of the world, Part. 1. B. 1. c. 6. §. 6. tels us, That the Egyptians, even after the floud, began to entitle Cham, the parent of their own Mizraim, Chammon, or Hammon. Thus Voſstus de Idololatr. lib. 1. c. 27. Unto Saturne ſucceeded Jupiter Ammon, that is Cham, or Ham; whence the Egyptians made〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Gre­cians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from Cham〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Noahs ſon. Which appears from115 this, that Egypt is ſtiled, not onely the countrey of Miſraim, Cham's ſon, but alſo the land of Cham, as Pſ. 105.23.27. Al­ſo Plutarch, of Iſis and Oſiris, teſtifies, that Egypt, in the ſa­creds of Iſis, was termed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: whence this but from Cham? yet I ſhall not pertinaciouſly diſſent, if any will have the name Ammon primarily to agree to the Sun rather than to a man, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies heat, and ſo agreeable to the Sun, the fountain of heat, &c. So Bochart Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2. informes us, that the Africans (who were originally Phenicians) called Jupiter, Ham­mon, as the Egyptians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ammun, (whence Ammonius.) So alſo in his Preface to Phaleg, Bochart aſſures us, thatthe Afri­cans worſhipt Cham, or Ham, under the name of Hammon; as Noah under that of Saturne; whence Africa was called Ham­monia, or the countrey of Hammon. By all which tis evident, that this name Hammon, given to Jupiter, had its original from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cham, or Ham, unto which〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉alludes. Sydyk.Again, Sanchoni­athon termes Jupiter〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sydyk. So Philo Byblius,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from Sydyk ſprang the Cabiri: or, as Damaſcius in Photi­us. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sadyk. Now this name is evidently taken from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sedek, the juſt, which is a name given to God, as al­ſo to the firſt Patriarchs, whence Melchiſedek. Taramis.Another name given to Jupiter, is Taramis, or Taranis, which, according to Camden (Britan. pag. 14. edit. Lond. 1586.) is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jupiter thundering: to whom Auguſtus conſecrated a Temple. Taram vel taram Cambried lin­guâ, hodie•…eſt tonitru, et veteri Sueciea, Thor; unde Jovis dies Suecica Thorſ­day, Anglicae Thurſday. Boch. cars. l. 1. c. 42.For Taram or Taran in the Britiſh tongue ſignifies Thunder, as in the Saxon Thor, or Thur, whence Jnpiter's day was by the Saxons called Thurſday. Now this name Taram, given to Jupiter, Bochart makes to be derived from the Pheni­cian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tarem, which, by caſting away the Servile〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉prefi­xed, is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to thunder.

§. 8. Jupiter from ja〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.But nothing indeed does more evidently prove, Jupi­ters origination to have been, from ſome corrupt imitation, of ſa­cred ſtorie, than the very name it ſelf. For Jupiter (as Muis on the Pſalmes well obſerves) is evidently the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,116 that is, Father Jah, or Jeu. Jovis nomen a Sanctiſſimo Dei apud Hebraeos nomine〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Glaſſ. Gram. ſ. l. 4. Tract. 3. Pſ. 68.4.Now its well known, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah is a name properly, yea moſt eſsentially attributed to God in Scripture, as Pſal. 68.4. &c. it being but a Contract of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jehovah, and ſo moſt expreſſive of the Divine Being, or Eſsence. That Gods name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah was well known to the Phenicians, who communicated the ſame to the Grecians, is evident by what we find to this purpoſe in Porphyrie; who tels us, that Sancho­niathon had much aſsistance for the compiling of his Historie from Jerombalus the Prieſt of the God〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Jao. So Diodorus lib. 1. tels us, that Moſes inſcribed his Laws to the God called Jao. In­deed the Grecians ſeldome, if ever, expreſſe the ineffable name of God, Jehovah by any other than〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, according to the Oracle of Clarius Apollo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So the Gnoſticks, in Irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 34. call God Jao: and Jerom, in his Comment on Pſal. 8. Jaho. which Greek name Bochart ſuppoſeth to have been framed out of the 4 letters〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of Jehovah, which may be read Jaho: for which ſome of the Greeks read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jeu pater i: e: jah, or jeu the Father. And as Jupiter owes its origination to the ſacred name of God Jehovah, Jah, or Jao; So alſo the oblique caſes of Jupiter, namely Jovi, Jove &c. for how inconſiderable, if any, is the difference in the Hebrew 'twixt Jove, or Jova, and Jehovah. This ſame name Jao, in the Oracle of Clarius Apollo, is given alſo to Bacchus. As it was not unuſual with thoſe Mythologiſts, to give the ſame name to differing perſons, as their humors inclined. Voſſius, de Idol. lib. 2. cap 16. pag. 386. endeavors to prove, that Jupiter was allo called Janus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah, as Jacchus from jah chus, and re­puted to be the ſame with the Sun, as Jana, Diana or Juno the ſame with the Moon,Sabaſius. Again, whence was it that Jupiter was ſtiled Sabaſius? but from that Title of God〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jeho­vah Sabaoth the Lord of hoſts, a ſtile ſo often given to God: as Eſa. 1 9.Eſa. 1.9. which is rendred Rom. 9.29. the Lord of Sabaoth. Ow­en, Theol. lib. 3. cap: 13.

§. 9. By all which laid together, I ſuppoſe, 'twill ſeem117 more than a meer conjecture, that the chief, if not the whole of Jupiters Titles were of ſacred origination, though by curſed imi­tation. Fables applied to Jupiter, of Phenician origi­nal.We might alſo ſhew, that many of the Fables applied to Jupiter, were, indeed, of Phenician or Hebrew original: as that of Jupiters rebellion againſt his father Saturne, from Chams rebellion againſt Noah &c. The fabulous Jews relate, that Cham cut off his fathers Virilia, whence the Fable of Jupiters cutting off Saturne, his father Genitalia as Lact. lib. 1. cap. 12. But I ſhall inſtance chiefly in that famous Fable of Jupiters ſtealing away Europa, which ſeems evidently of Phenician and Hebrew extract, and that from a miſtake of the original words. For whereas 'tis ſaid, that Jupiter ſtole away Europa, under the forme of a bull; the Fable, as learned Bochart demonſtrates, aroſe from the Equivocation of the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies either a Ship or a Bull. Now the Grecians, to make the fable more admirable, underſtand it of a Bull; whereas the Phenician ſto­rie ment it only of Jupiters carrying away Europa in a Ship &c. So the Fable of Jupiters having Hornes, according to that of O­vid, Metaph: lib. 5. Lybi is eſt cum cornubus Hammon. Exod. 34,29.Amongſt the Lybians Jupiter Hammon is pictured with Hornes; ſeems bor­rowed, and that upon a miſtake, from the ſtorie of Moſes's com­ing down from the Mount with his face ſhining: where the He­brew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies both a beam of the Sun, as alſo a Horne: from which ambiguity the Fable ſprang. Again, in the Metamorpho­ſis of the Gods in Egypt, 'tis ſaid that Jupiter was turned into a Ram; which Fable Bochart (de Animalibus ſacris part 2. lib. 1. cap. 10. fol 62.) ſuppoſeth to have had its riſe from the cognati­on 'twixt the Hebrew words〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El (the name of God transfer­red on Jupiter) and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ajil a ram: which being Paronymous, and the Plural number of both the ſame viz. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Elim: the Grecians miſtake the later for the former. The Poets fiction of Minerva the Goddeſse of wiſdom, her being produced out of Ju­piters head, ſeems to be drawn from the Scriptures relation of Chriſt, the wiſdom of God, his eternal Generation Prov: 8.23. Prov. 8.23.118&c. as eloquent Du Boſc. (Paſtor of the Reformed Church at Caen) obſerved in a Sermon preached at Caen. Laſtly the Tradition of Bacchus's being taken out of Jupiters thigh, is ſup­poſed, by Bochart, to be but a Tradition of the Patriarchs pro­ceeding ex femore Jacobi, out of Jacobs thigh mentioned Gen: 46.26.Gen. 46.26. where the Hebrew words, which properly ſignifie out of Ja­cobs loins, are, by an eaſy miſtake from their ambiguity, tranſla­ted by the Greek and old Latin, out of Jacobs thigh: whence ſprang this Fable &c. Thus we have ſhewen how the many fabulous Names, Genealogies, and Attributes given unto Jupiter, had their original, by Satanick imitation, from ſacred ſtorie, Names, and Perſons &c.

CHAP. II. The Theogonie of Juno &c. of Hebrew origination.

Juno the ſame with Jana from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah, Gods name. Juno called Diana, Urania, Beliſama, Aſtarte &c. The original of Aſtarte, 1 Kings 11.5,33. Why ſhe is ſaid to have on her head a Buls Head. Jo the ſame with Juno. Iſis the ſame with Juno. Venus, among the Phenicians, the ſame with Juno. The Britiſh Adraſte, and Saxon Eaſter from Aſtarte. Iuno ſtiled Ba­altis, Ier: 7.18. and 44.17,18. Iuno ſtiled by the Arabi­ans Chiun Amos 5.26. Which is the ſame with the Egyptian Rephan Act. 7.43. whereby Bochart underſtands Saturne. Juno Nabo, Eſa. 46.1. Juno Anitis, Here, Eſa. 34.12. Cho­ra, Libera, Proſerpine.

§. 1. The Theogonie of Juno.HAving given the Genealogie of Saturne and Jupiter, with their parallel in ſacred ſtorie; we now proceed to Juno119 (whom the Mythologiſts make to be the ſiſter and wife of Iupi­ter) with indeavors to demonſtrate, that the chief Names and Fables given to this Goddeſse, were of Hebrew origina­tion. And to give a general key to this,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Theogonie, or Ge­neration of the Gods, we muſt know, that the two chief Gods amongſt the Heathens, were the Sun and Moon: to which they attributed moſt of thoſe ſacred Names, Attributes, and Stories, (which really belonged to the true God, or ſome one of the Patriarchs) traduced to them by broken Traditions. Thus they applied the chief names of God to the Sun; which ſome termed Saturne, others Iupiter, others Apollo, others Ianus, &c. 1. Juno the ſame with Jana, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the name of God.So in like manner they ſtiled the Moon Urania, Iuno, Iana, Diana Ve­nus, &c. And as the Sun was called Iupiter from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ja〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Ianus, from the ſame〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah; ſo alſo the Moon was called firſt Iana, and thence Iuno, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jah, the proper name of God. So Voſſius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 26. Juno (ſaies he) is referred to the Moon; which Grammarians derive from juvo: but this is not more likely, than that Jupiter ſhould be derived from the ſame root. I conceive that Juno is of the ſame origination with Janus and Jana, which comes, not from Javan, but from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jah, the proper name of God; (as Iacchus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ja Chus) ſo amongſt the ancient Romans Jana and Juno were the ſame. But O in women is the Grecanick termination; as Dido &c. A is no leſſe Roman than Greek. But the change of A into V is very ordinary, as Calamus into Culmus &c. Thus Voſſius: the like he mentions before lib. 2. cap. 16.

§. 2Juno called Di­ana. Hence ſome make Juno to be the ſame with Diana, which they ſuppoſe to be the contract of Dea Jana. So Voſſius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 25. The Latin Diana (ſaies he) is the contract of Diva Jana, or Dea Jana, and both the ſame with the Moon; which, according to the diverſity of its influences, was ſtiled by the Romans Diana or Juno. For when the Moon was conſidered with regard to her illumihation, ſhe was ſtiled Diana: thence the Roman-hunters, who needed light by night120 called upon Diana, not on Juno. But when the calefactive or generative influence of the Moon came under conſideration, ſhe was called, not Diana, but Juno: whence perſons with child invocated Iuno, not Diana. Thus Voſsius.

§. 3. Ʋrania.Whence alſo Juno was ſtiled by the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and by the Phenicians, Beliſama. As for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Urania, it evident­ly received its origination from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Or or Ur; which ſignifies Light, as Gen. 1.5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Or: whence the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Heaven &c.Beliſama. Of the ſame import alſo is the Hebrew or Phe­nician Beliſama, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Queen of Heaven, which was the Title the Phenicians gave the Moon; as they ſtiled the Sun〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Lord of Heaven; or, in one word,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Molech, the King. All which ſeems borrowed from Gen. 1.16. Gen. 1.16.This name Beliſama was not confined to the Phenicians, but by them communicated to theſe Weſterne parts, as Bochart Can. lib. 1. c. 42. Beliſama, a Gallick name, in the Punick ſignifies the Queen of Heaven, and therefore ſeems to appertain to the Moon, or U­rania, which in Jeremiah is frequently ſtiled the Queen of Heaven,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Moon is the ſame alſo with Diana, which the Gauls greatly idolized. Thus Bochart: who here joyns Beliſama, Urania, and Diana, as one and the ſame.

§. 4. Aſtarte.The ſame Juno was alſo ſtiled by the Phenicians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtarte, which is evidently of Hebrew origination. So Auguſt. lib. 7. locut. cap. 16. Juno (ſaies he) was without doubt cal­led by the Phenicians Aſtarte. Why Aſtartewas ſaid to impoſe on her head a Buls head.Thus Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 33. Sanchoniathon in Euſebius praepar. lib. 1. calls Aſtarte the daugh­ter of Heaven; of whom he ſaies,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: She put on her own head, as an Enſigne of Em­pire, the head of a Bull. This gives us a good account of her o­rigination, which Veſſius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 21. thus draws forth. The Moon (ſaies he) is here called Aſtarte. Now the Buls-head is a good Embleme of the Moon, which has her hornes like thoſe of a Bull: whence alſo the Egyptian Iſis, which was the ſame with the Moon, had hornes in like manner.121Thus Voſsius. Who again de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 22. tels us,that this Aſtarte was, according to Sanchoniathon, a Phenician. And that ſhe was worſhipt by the Phenicians as a Goddeſſe, we are taught out of the Scripture, 1 King. 11.5. 1 King. 11.5.And Solomon went after Aſtoreth, the Goddeſse of the Sidonians; where tis in the ſingular〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſhtoreth. Chald:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtarata, whence contractedly,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Aſtarta. And becauſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies a flock, or, as ſome of the Rabbines think, femal ſheep, therefore Rabbi D. Kimchi ſuppoſeth, that her Image was the figure of a Sheep. Others more likely judge, that ſhe was called Aſtarte, becauſe ſheep were ſacrificed to her. But theſe opinions are not repugnant. This Aſtarte, as an Animal God­deſſe, was the daughter of Agenor, King of Phenicia, who, af­ter ſhe was made a Goddeſſe, was called Aſtarte by the Pheni­cian Prieſts, as Lucian. lib. de Dea Syria relates. &c.But Bo­chart Can. lib. 2. cap. 2. fol. 787. following Kimchi and other of the Hebrews, draws the original of Aſtarie, as alſo of this Fable touching her wearing a Buls head, from the ſignification of the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtoreth, which ſignifies herds of ſheep, or Kine;thus Aſtarte, in the Syriack〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtarta, amongſt the Hebrews is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtoret, 1 King. 11.5.33.1 King. 11.5.33. hence the plu­ral〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtaroth, herds. So Deut. 7.13. Deut. 7.13.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the herds of thy ſheep. Thus all the Hebrews explain it, and will, that the Idol Aſtarte have the figure of a ſheep. I conceive the word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtaret may be taken in a more extenſive notion, and ſignifie as well herds of Kine, as of Sheep. Truely the Chaldee on Deut. 7.13. renders the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉by〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Arabick by〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which are words common, and ſignifie as well herds of cattel, as of ſheep. So Joel 1.18. and Gen. 32.16. Thus there being included in the name Aſtarte the ſignification of a Bull, as well as that of a Sheep, thou maieſt with eaſe underſtand, why ſhe is ſaid to impoſe on her head, the head of a Bull, as the Enſigne of her Empire, i.e. a kind of Crown made in the faſhion of a Buls head: in which122 habit ſhe is deſcribed by Sanchoniathon, as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, traverſing the whole Earth:Aſtarte the ſame with Io. ſo that ſhe ſeems to be the ſame with the Greek Io, who, being changed into a Cow, is feigned to have viewed many countreys. To which concurres that in Euripides Phaeniſſis, how the Thebans and Phenicians account Io the ſame with the common mother. Thus Bochart. By which we underſtand the full origination of Aſtarte, as alſo why ſhe was ſaid to impoſe on her head, as a Crown, the Buls head: namely becauſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies a herd of Cattel.

§. 5. Io the ſame with Juno.Hence alſo the fable of Io her being turned into a Cow. For Io was the ſame with Junno, it being a contract thereof, if not of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the name of God, as before. And 'tis poſſible, that this whole fable of Juno, here called Aſtarte, her having a buls head for a crown; as alſo of her being changed-into the forme of a Cow, under the name Io, had all the ſame original with that of Iſis, (who paſſed for Io, and had alſo the forme of an Oxe, Bull, or Cow,) namely from Joſephs fat and lean kine, which were the means of preſerving Egypt from famine, and therefore made the Hieroglyphick of their chiefeſt Gods, Apis and Io, i.e. Jupiter and Juno. Iſis the ſame with Io and Ju­no. That Io is the ſame with Juno, appears farther from the deſcription of the Egyptian Iſis, which they make to be the ſame with the Greek Io, and therefore give her the ſame forme, as Herodotus, in Euterpe:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, The image of Iſis is feminine, formed with buls hornes, as the Greeks deſcribe Io. By which tis evident, that the Greek Io, was the ſame with the Egyptian Iſis, and both theſe the ſame with the Phenician Aſtarte; they having all one and the ſame image and forme, namely a crown, after the faſhion of a buls head; which was an Hieroglyphick repreſenting the Moon, but originally taken, as tis conceived, from Joſephs kine; as Joſeph himſelf paſſed amongſt them for Apis, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ab, fa­ther, as he is ſtiled a father to Pharaoh, Gen. 45.8. whence Sera­pis from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Bull.

§. 6. But to returne again to Aſtarte, and her identitie123 with Iuno or the Moon; which may farther be proved from that of Lucian, de Dea Syria:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: There is alſo another Temple in Phenicia, which the Sidonians have, and, as they ſay, belongs to Aſtarte. And I conceive Aſtarte to be the Moon. But here occurs a difficulty ariſing from the opinion of many Ancients, that Aſtarte is the ſame with Venus. So Philo Byblius out of Sanchoniathon,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: But the Phenicians ſay, that Aſtarte is Venus. So alſo Suidas,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; Aſtarte, which is cal­led by the Grecians, Venus. Venus amongſt the Phenicians the ſame with Juno. This difficulty is reſolved by Voſsi­us Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 21. thus. In the oriental parts Venus and Iuno ſignifie one and the ſame Planet, viz. the Moon, which has the government of moiſt bodies. So that hereby its eaſie to reconcile the differences, ſo oppoſite, touching the Goddeſſe of Hieropolis, which we find joyned together by Plutarch in M. Craſsus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The firſt omen was given to him by this Goddeſſe, whom ſome call Venus, ſome Iuno, others that Goddeſſe which affords the principles and ſeeds for all things out of moiſture.By which deſcription its apparent, that this Hieropolitan God­deſſe (I ſuppoſe Iſis) was no other than the Moon, which, by rea­ſon of its moiſture, was eſteemed to be the paſſive Principle (as the Sun, called Oſiris, the active) of all Generations, and ſo cal­led by ſome Iuno, by others Venus. Aſtarte and Ve­nus the ſame.So learned Bochart, Can. lib. 2. cap. 16. fol. 850. With ſome Aſtarte is Venus, with o­thers Urania and the Moon: but nothing is more uncertain than the deliries or dreams of the Mythologiſts touching their Gods.So Tertullian:Every Province has his God;as Syria Aſtartes, and Africa the Celeſtial Urania. This Goddeſſe Aſtarte, called by the Africans Ourania, and by the Grecians Iuno, was tranſported by the Phenicians, and worſhipt almoſt in all parts where ever they came. We find her worſhipped in124 the Iſland Erythia, betwixt the Gades and Spain, which was poſ­ſeſſed by the Phenicians, and by them termed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtoreth; or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtarta, i.e. the Iland of Aſtarte: whence twas cal­led by other〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as by others〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Iſland of Venus, or Iuno; becauſe Aſtarte paſſed ſometimes for Venus, ſometimes for Juno: as Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 34. fol. 679. Again the Phenicians tranſplanting a colonie into Cythera, they there erect a Temple to their God Aſtarte, then unknown to the Grecians: whence Venus was ſtiled Cytharea; becauſe, ſay the Mythologiſts, ariſing out of the Sea, (ie. Phenicia,) ſhe firſt ſate down at Cy­thera. The Britiſh A­draſte the ſame with Aſtarte.Yea we find ſome footſteps of this Goddeſſe Aſtarte, and her worſhip amongſt our old Britains. So Dion in Nero, brings in a Britiſh Amazon, called Bundovica, with her hands lift up to Heaven, thus praying: I give thee thanks, O Adraſte, and invocate thee, thou Mother of Mothers. Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 42. fol. 738. makes this Adraſte the ſame with Aſtarte, by the tranſpoſition of D and T, which are of the ſame Organ. Eaſter from A­ſtarte.To which the ſame Bochart addes fol. 751. And to Aſtarte the Phe­nician God, alludes Aestar or Eaſter that Saxon Goddeſſe, to whom they ſacrificed in the moneth of April; which Bede, in his book de Temporibus, ſtiles Eaſter-moneth. Yea to this ve­ry day the Engliſh call their Paſchal Holy-daies, Eaſter-time. So that the Hebrews would have the Germans the progenie of the Cananites. Thus Bochart: who alſo cap. 44. proves, that the Iſland Aſtarte, in the Arabick ſinus, was ſo called from this Goddeſſe Aſtarte, to whom the Phenicians conſecrated this I­land. Aſtarte amongſt the Hebrews A­ſtaroth.Laſtly this Goddeſſe Aſtarte got no ſmall footing in the Jewiſh Church, paſſing amongſt the Hebrews under the name of Aſhtaroth: as 2 King. 23.13. where Solomon is ſaid to build a Temple to Aſhtaroth, the Idol of the Sidonians: which the LXX render〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtarte. And 1 King. 31.10. the Temple of Aſta­roth is called by the LXX〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which the Scholiaſt ex­pounds〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Iudg: 10: 6. the LXX reads it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as alſo the Vulgar Latin. See Voſſius Idololatr. l. 2. c. 21.

125

§. 7Juno ſtiled Ba­altis. Juno was alſo called, by the Phenicians, Baaltis or Bel­tis, whom ſome make the ſame with Dione: ſo Philo Byblius out of Sanchoniathon in Euſeb: praep. Evang. l. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉And thence Sa­turne gave the Citie Byblius to Baaltis, who was alſo called Dione. The ſame Philo Byblius makes Baaltis ſiſter to Aſtarte: but Voſsius (de Idololat: lib. 2. cap. 21.) proves that Baaltis can agree to none ſo properly as to Juno or the Moon, called alſo Aſtar­te: for as Baal or Belus, the Title which the Phenicians gave the Sun, paſſed amongſt the Grecians for Jupiter, ſo Baaltis, the Moon, for Juno, The ſame alſo may be ſaid of Beltis: name­ly as Saturne, or Jupiter, or Apollo were ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; ſo Rhea, or Juno, or Diana〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bela whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: whence Ba­altis or Beltis, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bel, ſignifies Queen, anſwe­rable to Jeremiah〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Queen of Heaven Ier: 7.18. and Chap. 44.17,18,19,25. Jer. 7.18. and 44.17,18.'Tis true David Kimchi, and the Chaldee Paraphraſe underſtand by this Queen of Heaven, the Sun it ſelf, i: e: Molech or Saturne, to which learned Bochart (as I had it from his own mouth) inclines. But Voſſius, following Jerom herein, ſeems to give very probable conjectures that this Queen of Heaven is the Moon; and ſo the ſame with Aſtarte, Juno and Baaltis; which appears 1. from that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is a Femi­nine. 2. Becauſe the Prophet in theſe places treats of the Ido­latrie of the Gentiles; amongſt whom the Sun was not reputed a Goddeſse but God. 3. 'Tis not to be doubted but that Baal and Aſtaroth, amongſt the Sidonians, were diſtinct Gods, and that the former denoted the Sun, and the later the Moon. That this Title Baaltis is of Hebrew origination from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a ſacred name (as Hoſ. 2.16. ) has been before ſufficiently proved. It ſeems to refer to Gen. 1.16,18.

§. 8. Juno called Chiun.Juno or the Moon was ſtiled by the Arabians Chiun, of which we find mention Amos 5.26. and Chiun. Amos. 5.26.Some by Chiun underſtand Saturne: and indeed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chivvan, the name whereby the Arabians and Perſians denote Saturne, is very near126 akin to this〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chiun here, though not without ſome difference, at leaſt, in the points. Hebraeorum qui­dam exiſtimant Chiun ſigniſica­re Saturni Stel­lam [〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉iis dictam] quae in Arabca & Prſica lingua dicatur〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉cui voci cum〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(mutatis modo punctis jbe­ne convenit. Ita & Arias Mon­tanus. Glaſſ. Gram. S. l. 4. Tract. 3. Obſerv. 17. de nomine proprio.But that Chiun here cannot be underſtood of Saturne, ſeems probable to Voſsius: becauſe there precedes the mention of Molech, who is Saturne; therefore Chiun, which follows, muſt be diſtinct from Saturne i.e. the Sun; and cannot be underſtood of any more properly, than of the Moon or Iu­no. That Chiun ſignifies the Moon, the ſame Voſsius de Ido­lolatr. lib. 2. cap. 23. proves from the proprietie of the word, and its Identitie with Rempham Act. 7.43. Yet Bochart by Chi­un underſtands Saturne: ſo Bochart Phaleg. l. 1. c. 15. The E­gyptian word Rephan for Saturne, as Molech for Mars, is alſo at this day in uſe among the Coptites, whoſe tongue is compo­ſed partly of the Greek, partly of the old Egyptian. Whence a clear light may be given to Stephen the Martyrs words, Acts 7.43. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or as others will〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: In the interpretation of which words, Interpreters have hitherto been puzled, not compre­hending why the Hebrew word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Kijun ſhould be rendered Rephan. For ſo it's read in Amos 5.26. But now the rea­ſon is manifeſt〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Kijun, according to the atteſtation of Aben Ezra, is Saturne, and this name he had also among the Perſi­ans and Iſmaelites. Whence the Egyptians were perſuaded that Anubis, which the Greeks terme Cyon, was the ſame with Saturne, as Plutarch in Iſide. Alſo in Plauti Paenulo Saturne is called Ciun, as Samuel Petit Miſcellan. lib. 2. cap. 2. There­fore〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is the ſame with the Egyptian Rephan i.e. Saturne. And the Greek Interpreters (whom Stephen follows) did the more readily uſe this Egyptian word Rephan becauſe they wrote their verſion in Egypt &c. Touching Chiun Amos 5.26. and how Remphan Acts 7.43. anſwers thereto ſee more largely Glaſſius Gram. S. lib. 4. Tract. 3. Obſerv. 17. pag. 867. &c. Edit. 2a. That Chiun was an Attribute borrowed, though not without blaſphemie, from the ſacred Oracles, was atteſted by Learned Le Moyen (Paſtor of of the Reformed Church at127 Roan) in a Sermon at Caen, who affirmed, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chiun in the Arabick, ſignifies the ſame with Iehovah in the Hebrew.

§ 9. Juno Nabo.The Moon or Iuno was called alſo by the Chaldeans & Aſſyrians Nebo: ſo Eſa: 46.1. Eſa. 46.1.Bel boweth down, Nebo ſtoopeth &c. The Prophet here mentions the two chief Babylonian Idols. That Bel ſignifies the Sun, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, Gods name, whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hel, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Sun, has been before proved. Hence, by proportion and parity of reaſon, Nebo or Nabo ſignifies the Moon: and as from Bel came Belus, Nimrods name, ſo from Nabo came Nabuchodonoſor, Nabonaſſer, with others.

§. 10. Anitis.Amongſt the Perſians Iuno, or the Moon was called Anaitis or Anitis, whom ſome ſuppoſe to be Diana, others Venus. But Voſsius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 22. proves, that Diana, Juno, and Venus, in thoſe Oriental parts, ſignified one and the ſame Deitie; namely the Moon, called by the Perſians Anitis: according to that of Strabo, lib. 11. The Medes and Ar­menians religiouſly worſhip all the Sacreds of the Perſians; but the Armenians more eſpecially worſhip Anaïtis, to whom they conſe­crate their Daughters, men and maid ſervants, giving her alſo Temples in Aciliſena &c.

§. 11. Juno ſtiled He­re, and whence.Juno was termed by the Grecians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Here, which is derived by Voſſius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 26. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉aer, by a wonted Metatheſis or tranſpoſition of Letters: and the reaſon he gives of this origination is taken from the regence or preſidence of the Moon, called Iuno, over the Air. For as Iupiter was ta­ken to be Lord of the Skie, and therefore ſometimes ſtiled Ae­ther; ſo Iuno, or the Moon, was reputed as Queen, or Regent over the Air, next unto her, on which ſhe diffuſed moiſt influ­ences, and was thence termed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. But I ſhould rather fetch the origination of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Here, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hore, or, as the Chaldee reads it,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Here, libera, a name given to Iuno, as well as to Proſerpine. For the Hebrews termed Princes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Horim, i.e. Liberi, free men: ſo Eſa. 34.12.Eſa. 34.32. where the Chaldee reads it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Herin, whence ſprang〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Heroes, and, as I preſume,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉128Here, which ſignifies Libera, a Princeſſe, as Iuno was reputed to be.

§. 12. Juno called Chora, Libera, or Proſerpine.Hence alſo Iuno was ſtiled by the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Core, i.e. according to the Latins, Proſerpine, Libera: ſo Servius on Aen. 3. where having ſhew'd how Latona brought forth firſt Diana, and then Apollo, he ſubjoins concerning the firſt: for this is Diana, Iuno. Proſerpina. The Moon was called either ſupera, above, and ſo ſhe was the ſame with Ceres; or infera, beneath, and ſo ſhe was identick with Proſerpine, who was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Co­ra, becauſe the daughter of Ceres. Which originally ſprang from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hora or Kora, libera. Whence Voſſius de Idololatr. lib. 2. cap. 28. tels us, that the Moon, as ſhe inlightned the lower parts, was called Libera, or Cora, the Siſter of the Sun, (who, as he inlightned the lower parts, was called Liber) and daughter of Ceres.

CHAP. III. The Theogonie of Bacchus fromſacred or Hebrew Names, and Traditions.

The ſeveral Ages after the Floud. Bacchus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bar chus. Iacchus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iah-chus. Dionyſus from Exo. 17.15. Jehova Niſſi. Zagreus from Gen. 10.9. Dithyrambus, Briſaeus, Adonis, Eleleus, Sabus, of Hebrew origination. The Theogonie of Bacchus. His parallel with Moſes in 17 parti­culars. Bacchus's parallel with Nimrod drawn from his name Bacchus, i.e. Barchus, the ſon of Chus, which was Nimrod: Nebrodes from Nimrod. Zagreus, Belus, Liber, &c. Fables touching Bacchus of ſacred original. Bacchus's being borne out of Iupiters Thigh, from Gen. 46.26. Bacchus's Wine the bloud of Grapes, from Gen. 49.11. Deut. 32.14. Bacchus's Ark &c.129 from 1 Sam. 6.19. Bacchus's expedition into the Eaſt, an imi­tation of the Iſraelites paſsage to Canaan. Bacchus's compani­on, Silenus, from Silo, Gen. 49.10,11,12. and Pan from the Shepherd of Iſrael. The Bacchae their lamentation from Prov. 23.29. &c.

§. 1.The ſeveral A­ges after the Floud. THe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Generation of the Gods, may be reduced to the ſundry Ages after the Floud, whereof the Poets made four. The firſt they called the golden Age, wherein Sa­turne reigned, Righteouſneſſe and Peace flouriſhed, and all things were enjoyed in common; which Bochart Phaleg. lib. 4. cap. 12. refers to the firſt hundred years after the Floud, even unto Phalegs birth. 2. Then follows the Silver Age, wherein Ju­piter reigned, and men began to divide the Earth, to till the ground, to build houſes, according to that of the Poet, Tum primùm ſubiere domos &c. namely in this Age began the ſtru­cture, not onely of private habitations, but alſo of that vaſt, impious Fabrick, the Tower of Babel: whence followed, 3. The Brazen Age, wherein ſprang up Nimrod, who proved firſt an Hunter, and then a Warrier, or mighty Tyrant; who converting his deſignes from Beaſts to Men, by Tyrannie erected an Em­pire: as Virg. Georg. 1.

Tum laque is captare feras, & fallere viſco,
Juventum, & magnos canibus circundare ſaltus.

Bacchus his Names and At­tributes from ſa­cred Traditions.Now in this Age flouriſhed Bacchus, who is ſuppoſed by the Mythologiſts to be the ſon of Jupiter, but by Bochart to be the ſame with Nimrod; though ſome refer him to Noah, and others to Moſes; as hereafter. And here, in proſecution of our under­taking, we ſhall endeavor to demonſtrate, that the many fabu­lous narrations of Bacchus, his Names, and Attributes, were but corrupt and broken imitations of Jewiſh Names and Traditions. Thus Sandford de deſcenſu lib. 1. §. 17. where having atteſted, that the names of Bacchus, Iacchus, Euvius, Adonis, and Sabus, were of ſacred or Hebrew origination, he ſhews, how thoſe accla­mations130 Hie and Euvion made to Bacchus, were certain names of Jehova, Whereby the Ancients in their ſolemne feaſts, called upon the true God; but in following times, vice aboun­ding, theſe ſacred Titles were given to their Idol Gods. Whence he concludes thus. Hence the Thebans, Colonie of the Si­donians, to whom the Religion of the Jews (their neighbors) was known, being willing that their Citizen, the ſon of Se­meles ſhould be inſerted into the number of their Gods, they thought it moſt adviſed, to traduce, not only Acclamations, and Names, but alſo feſtival daies, and Ceremonies, and things done, from the Hiſtories of the Jews. Therefore we ſee that thoſe things which are commemorated in the ſacred Scripture, as moſt worthy to be known by the Worſhippers of Jehova, are many of them, albeit confuſed, and detorted unto a fable, transferred on Bacchus. Therefore Lactantius had what we would, when he truely ſaid:that thoſe things which the Poets ſpake were true, but diſguiſed or veiled over with apparence or ſhadow. Which apparence has place eſpecially in the names of the Gods; which he ſhews; ſaying: That the lies of the Poets were not in the Fact, but in the Name. And truely he cals thoſe lies, which oft are feigned in the Name; whereas they well underſtood the fiction: yea the more cnning Prieſts of the Gods underſtood the ſame, albeit they conceled it from the common people.Thus Sandford.

§. 2. 1. Bacchus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſon of Chus.We ſhall begin with Baechus his Names; and firſt with his chief Name Bacchus, which (as Bochart obſerves) is e­vidently derived from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bar-chus, the ſon of Chus i: e: Nimrod, whence thoſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in Bacchus's garment, as alſo in his chariot〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i.e. Tigres; which are alluſions to the name Nimrod, or Nebrodes: as §. 4.2. Iacchus from Jah Chus. 2. As for his Greek name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉it ſeems identick, or the ſame with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ja­chus i.e. Jah the ſon of Chus. Thence alſo in the Oracle of Cla­rius Apollo, the name Iao is attributed to Bacchus; whence ſome derive the name Io bacchus i.e. the God Bacchus. Now that131 Iah and Iao are but contracts of Gods eſſential name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉we have already proved ch. 1. §. 8. of this Book: of which more hereaf­ter. Alſo Iacchus, according to the Syriack is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iac­co, i: e: a child ſucking: the letterlying hid in Daghes. Whence that of Orpheus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the child Iacchus. 3. Dionyſus from Exod. 17.15. Jehova Niſſi.3. Bacchus, from the place of his education, was called Dionyſus; ſo Plutarch makes mention of the flight〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of Dionyſus. This name Bo­chart (Canaan praef. ) fetcheth from Ezod. 17.15. Iehova Niſſi. Concerning Nyſa the Citie ſacred to Bacchus, Homer, being taught by the Phenicians, writes thus, in his hymne of Bac­chus

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

Namely, Nyſa or Nyſſa is a mountain in Arabia, near Egypt where is extant this Inſcription of Moſes Exod. 17.15. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iehovah Nſſi i. e: the Lord is my Banner. In hac Arabica India, quam Mo­ſes incoluit pri­mo, poſtea perlu­ſtravit, omnia il­la Bacchi loca nullo negotio in­veniemus. Sandf. Deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 18.But the Phenicians interpret it, the God Niſaeus, and the Grecians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; as if the name ſprang from the mountain Niſa. So Bochart. Others derive Bacchus's name Dionyſus from the mountain Nyſa, which, by a tranſpoſition of the letters, they make to be the ſame with Syna. Thus Sandford de Deſcenſu l. 1. §. 18. This Nyſa, of which there is ſo much mention in the Hiſtorie of Bacchus, is of all moſt famous; namely, becauſe from Nyſa he was called Dio­nyſus. But what the Poets call the Nyſa of Bacchus, is with us no other than Moſes's Syna: for by the artifice of anagramma­tiſme, Syna is made Nyſa; as the very teſtimonie of our ſenſes prove. And the very ſituation accords. For albeit ſome la­ter Geographers ſeek for Nyſa among the Indians, yet the moſt ancient fixe it in the proper place; ſo as it agrees well with the ſacred Hiſtorie (touching Syna).So Herodotus placeth Nyſſa above Egypt; and Diodorus Siculus lib. 4. 'twixt Egypt and Phaenicia. 4. Bacchus was alſo called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Attes, accor­ding to that of the Rhodian Oracle.

Magnum Atten placate Deum; qui caſtus Adonis,
132
Evius eſt largitor opum, pulcher Dionyſus.

Attes. Hues.What the proper import of this name was, the Grecians know not: ſo Euſtath. Odyſſ. (p 592.23.) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. It is not for us to find out the origine of Atta. nei­ther has it any Interpretation. But what they knew not, the Hebrews well underſtood. For (as Sandford de deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 15.) Atta, as all know, is the ſame with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉atta Thou, which the Scripture oft applies to God, as Pſ. 90.1, Thou Lord. Whence alſo the Grecians added to Attes, Hues. So Demoſthenes Hues Attes, Attes Hues. This Hues Sandford makes to be the ſame with Jehovah, and ſo Attes Hues to be no other than〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉atta Jehovah, Thou Lord; which often oc­curs in the Pſalmes of David, and was thence traduced by the Grecians, and applied to their Idol Bacchus. Bochart Can. l. 1. c. 18. derives〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hues, thou art fire,Deut. 4.24. Deut. 4 24.5. Zagreus. 5. Bacchus was ſtiled likewiſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Zagreus. i.e. a mighty Hun­ter, from the character given unto NimrodGen. 10.9. Gen. 10.9, where 'tis ſaid he was a mighty hunter before the Lord &c. as hereafter §. 4.6. Liber. 6 Bacchus was alſo called Liber, according to the pro­per import of the Hebrew,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Horim, which ſignifies Prin­ces, i.e. free men; whence the name Heroes &c. of which alſo hereafter §. 4.7. Thriambus Lychirambus Dithyrambus. 7. The names Thriambus, Lythirambus, and Di­thyrambus given to Bacchus, are one & the ſame, though vari­ouſly inflexed; which the Syrians expreſſe by〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉di­there abhan, which ſignifies〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from the fiction of Bacchus's being twice borne, as hereafter. 8. Briſaeus.8. Bacchus was alſo called Briſaeus, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉briz doubſa, that is, a lake of honey; from the Fable, of his travelling through a land of Honey, which refers to Canaan. 9. Jao.9. Several other proper names of God were given unto Bacchus as ja, jao, whence Jo Bacchus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. That Jao is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is made e­vident by Sanfordus de Deſcenſ, l. 1. §. 10. It appears, ſaies he, that the Tetragrammon, or four lettered Name Jehovah, was known not only by the ſound, but alſo, by its Countrey133 and origination; for they pronounced it Jao, and, as Hebrew, interpreted it out of the Hebraicks. Then he addes §. 11.that Irenaeus, Tertullian, Origen, Euſebius, Epiphanius, and Theodoret, make Iao to be the ſame with Jehovah Gods eſſential name. See what follows c. 8. §. 11. Heinſius Ariſtarcho. S. cap. 1. and Glaſ­ſius (after him) Grammat. S. lib. 4. tract. 3. obſerv. 5. tel us,that Bacchus was ſtiled Iacchus, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gods name. Eleleu Hie, eſt inſiſſimum He­braeorum Halle­lujah. Sanford de deſcenſu Ch. l. 1. §. 5.And from Hallelujah ſprang that famous Greek acclamation to Bacchus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which was tranſlated (from the Jewiſh Church) by the enemy of mankind, for a contumelie of the Divine name.10. Adonis.10. Bacchus was called alſo Adonts, and Adoneus, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Adonai. That Adonis received its origination from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Adonai, God's name, Sandford de deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 9 proves thus:That Adonis deſcended from Adonai, is ſufficiently pro­ved by the teſtimonie of our ſenſes, (viz. eyes and ears.) This Adonai had among the Hebrews a vicarious power in the place of Jehovah: for its very probable, that the Hebrews abſtained from ſounding the ſacred name Jehovah, when they perceived it was traduced by the Gentiles, to ſignifie their Idols.The like he affirmes of Adonis §. 15.11. Eleleus. 11. Bacchus was alſo ſtiled E­leleus, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: El eloah. 12. Evius.12. Evius, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉:13. Sabus. and 13. Sabus, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sabaoth: (as Plutarch. Sympoſ. 4.) Hein­ſius, Ariſtarcho S. cap. 1. makes Sabus or Sabaſius, Bacchus's name among the Greeks, to be derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to drink down full draughts of Wine: ſo Bochart; but Sandford derives it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. See Sanford, de deſcenſ. Chr. l. 1. §. 13, 14. All theſe being names peculiar to the holy God, were, by a blaſ­phemous imitation applied to this Idol God, Bacchus.

§. 3. But to paſſe on to Bacchus's Geuealogie; firſt, ſome there are who refer the original of Bacchus to Noah; and that not without ſome ſeeming likelihood, which may be drawen 1. from their cognation in name: Bacchus or Boachus, having much the ſame ſound with Noachus, though this is not of much weight. 2 Bacchus is ſaid to be the firſt inventor of Wine, which134 exactly anſwers to the character the Scripture gives of Noah, that he firſt planted Vines &c. Gen. 20,21.

But the chief conteſt amongſt the Learned, is concerning Moſes and Nimrod; to which of theſe two Bacchus owes his original. Voſſius refers him to Moſes; Bochart to Nimred. I conceive we may take in both, without any contradiction. For tis evident, that thoſe blind Mythologiſts, who brought in theſe Genealogies of the Gods, were not ſo diſtinct and uniforme in the application of their oriental broken Traditions, as to keep cloſe to Perſons; but admitted a very great latitude herein; ſome ap­plying their ſtories to one perſon, ſome to another; ſome a piece to one, and a piece to another, as they affected. Thus ſome referred the ſtories of Nimrod, others thoſe of Moſes, to their Idol Bacchus. Bacchus the ſame with Moſes.We ſhall begin with thoſe who make Bacchus o­riginally the ſame with Moſes. So Sandfordus de deſcenſu Chri­ſti ad inferos lib. 1. Sect. 17.18.19. Whoever ſhall examine all the Reaſons of Truth in this Theologie of Bacchus, will find that the true Bacchus was Moſes, or the true God of Moſes: and that thoſe things which are chiefly mentioned of Bacchus, are onely fa­bulouſly to be referred to the Theban Bacchus, or alſo to Oſiris, whom (according to Herodotus) the Egyptians affirme to be Bacchus. So Owen Theol. l. 1. c. 8. Voſſ. Idol l. 1. c. 30. by whom we find an exact parallel drawen 'twixt Bacchus and Moſes in theſe particulars. Pergit Orpheus Bacchi ſui nata­lis eum in modū celebrare, ut Bac­cho inſanior ſit oportet, qui non videat, eum Me­ſis potius incuna­bula, quàm alte­rius cujuſpiam, depingenda ſu­ſcepiſſe. Sand­fordus de de­ſcenſu Chriſti lib. 1. §. 18.1. As Moſes, ſo Bacchus was feigned to have been borne in Aegypt. 2. Orpheus cals Bacchus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a name of the ſame origination with Moſes. So Sandfordus de deſcenſu Chri­ſti l. 1. §. 18. There is extant in Orpheus a Hymne, wherein he cele­brates Miſes; whom in the firſt verſe he ſtiles Dionyſus, and in the third Iacchus. Now Miſes differs not from Moſes ſave in punctuation &c. 3. Bacchus is ſaid to have been ſhut up in an Ark, and impoſed on the waters; as Moſes was. Thus Sandford de deſcenſu Chriſti lib. 1. §. 18. Moſes's Ark, as alſo his danger in the waters, and deliverance thence, was known to divers Nati­ons, albeit by ſeveral, variouſly, and that moſt fabulouſly, detor­ted135 unto Bacchus &c. 4. Bacchus is made to be beautiful in forme, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, one that had two Mothers; as Moſes. Thus alſo Sand­ford de deſcenſu Chr: l. 1. §. 18,Moſes's Adoption was alſo known: therefore the Poets fable Bacchus to be Bimatrem, double mo­thered, which they call Iſidas. The Egyptians (ſaith Plutarch) affirme, that Iſis, with a penſive mind, and weeping, was, by the maids, brought to the Queen, and thence made familiar, as al­ſo appointed, by the Queen, to nurſe the child. Moreover, Moſes's eximious beauty was well known: for when the Poets ſay that Bacchus was moſt beautiful;whom do they paint forth but Moſes? 5. Plutarch makes mention of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the flights of Bacchus; which anſwers to Moſes's flying from Egypt, as Stil­lingf. origin. S. book 3. c. 5. §. 11. So Sandford de Deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 18. The Baniſhment of Moſes was known, whence Plutarch (de Iſi­de) ſaies, that Bacchus's baniſhment was a common ſong among the Grecians. Alſo Moſes's flight was a matter of common fame; unto which Bacchus's flight, ſo much celebrated by the Poets, refers, as every one ought to acknowledge: eſpecially ſeeing thoſe things, which they mention of Bacchus's flight towards the red Sea, can be underſtood of none but Moſes. 6. Bacchus is ſaid to be educated in a mount of Arabia, called Nyſa; according to that of Moſes, who reſided there 40 years. 7. Bac­chus was hence called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Dionyſus, which (as Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 18.) anſwers exactly to the inſcription of Moſes, on the Altar by him erected,Exod. 17.15. Exod. 7.15. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jehova Niſſi: which Poſteritie interpreted, the God Neſsaeus, i.e. in Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Di­onyſus. 8. Amongſt the myſteries or Bacchus, Serpents are reck­oned; which anſwers to Moſes's brazen Serpent. So Sandf. Deſ. l. 1. §. 18. Moſes, at the command of God in the deſert of Arabia, made a Brazen Serpent; according to the image whereof, it was ſaid, that a Serpent was in uſe among the ſacreds of Bacchus, as Nonnus atteſts. 9. Bacchus is ſaid to have a Dogge for his com­panion; which anſwers to Caleb, Moſes's companion, whoſe name ſignifies a Dogge. So Sandf. l. 1. §. 19. Caleb, who in He­brew136 ſounds a Dogge, gave riſe to that fable of Bacchus's dogge, which alone followed him wandring on the mountains. 10. Bac­chus was famous for his paſſing the red Sea, and wars; eſpecially for that he had women in his Army; as Moſes, in his march to­wards Canaan. So Sandford de deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 18. Moſes's ex­peditions are well known: for hence it is that Diodorus Siculus, lib. 1. memorates eſpecially two expeditions of Oſiris (the Egyp­tian Bacchus,) the one into Aethiopia, the other into Arabia through the red Sea. 11. In Euripides, the Bacchae are ſaid to draw water out of a Rock, having ſtruck it with their Rod; and where ever they went, the Land flowed with wine, milk, and ho­ney. Moſes percuſſa rupe aquas eli­cuit: quid aliud ſonant à Theatro, illa Euripidis in Bacchis: virga quis arreptaferit rupem, ſtatim exultat inde roſ­ſidus fontis liquor. Sand. deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 19.The firſt part of this fable anſwers to Moſes's ſtriking the Rock, whence guſhed forth waters: the later part anſwers to the deſcription of Canaan, which is ſaid to flow with milk and honey. Exod. 3.8,17. and 13.5. and 33.3. &c. Whence Bacchus was called Briſaeus, i.e. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a lake of honey. 12. Orpheus cals Bacchus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i.e. the Legiſlator; and ſo attributes to him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as it were, two Tables of Laws, in imitation of Moſes, Ezod. 34.20. 13. Bacchus was alſo called bicornis, two-horned; as Moſes is uſually pictured, from the miſtake of that text Exod. 34.29. the skin of his face ſhone. To which we may adde what is mentioned in Nonnus's Dionyſiacis,that Bacchus having touched the rivers Orontes and Hydaſpes with his rod, and dried them up, he paſſed over; and his ſtaffe being caſt on the ground, it began to creep as a Serpent, and to wind it ſelf about an Oak.Again,that the Indians continued in darkneſſe,whilſt the Baechae enjoyed the Light. All which exactly an­ſwer to the ſtorre of Moſes, as face to face in a glaſſe. 15. Far­ther, Moſes learned on Mount Sinai the Rites of Sacrifices, and thence taught them to the people: The ſame is ſung of Bacchus by Ovid. Faſt.

Ante tuos ortus arae ſine honore fuere.

16. Again, Moſes was the firſt that brought in ſacred Muſick: thus in like manner Strabo lib. 10.453. informes us, that the137 Bacchick Muſick was famous throughout Aſia; and that many muſick Inſtruments had obteined a Barbarick name, as Jambla, Sambuke, Barbitos, Magades, &c. which ſeem all to be of He­brew origination. 17. Moreover Moſes, with the Princes of the Tribes, (who are for Honor ſake ſtiled in Scripture the ſons of Joſeph) took the bones of Joſeph, and carried them to Canaan, Exod. 13.19. whence ſprang the old Poets fable of Oſiris's bones, and of his ſons, &c. For the ancient Oſiris, whom Pan nouri­ſhed, was Joſeph, as Sandford will have it. 18. Laſtly, we find a fabulous mention of Bacchus's Maira, who is referred and ſea­ted among the Stars. This Maira, Sandford, by an eaſie Ana­grapſis, reſolves into Maria, or Miriam, who was Siſter to Mo­ſes and Aaron. Thus Sandford and Voſſius ſhew, in many in­ſtances, how the whole ſtorie of Moſes was tranſlated to Bacchus. And Bochart himſelf grants, that theſe many parallels could not but be borrowed from ſacred ſtorie; though he addes,Yet I cannot collect, with this great man (Voſſius,) that Moſes was the Phenician, and Egyptian Bacchus. For tis not likely, that a perſon ſo much hated by theſe Nations, ſhould be worſhipt by them as a benigne God. Onely, I think, theſe Mythologiſts alluded to the ſtorie of Moſes; as in the fable of Silenus, to the Prophecie of Silo. And truely not onely the ſtories of Moſes, but of others alſo, lie hid in the Mythologicks of Bacchus:Thus Bochart Canaan lib. 1. cap. 18. fol. 486. which leads us to the fol­lowing genealogie of Bacchus.

§. 4. Bacchus the ſame with Nimrod.Though many pieces of Moſes's ſtorie and character are applied to Bacchus, yet, I conceive (with learned Bochart) that the chief Prototype, or original Idea, according to which Bacchus's picture was drawn, was Nimrod. This may be demon­ſtrated1 Bacchus the ſame with Bar­chus. 1. from the very name Bacchus, which ſeems the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Barchus, the ſon of Chus; as alſo from the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah of Chus. Thus Bochart Pha­leg lib. 1. cap. 2. Now who ſees not, that Nimrod was Bacchus? for Bacchus is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bar-chus, i.e. the ſon of Chus. 138Barchus and Bacchus are the ſame, as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Darmeſek, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Dammeſek for Damaſcus. Thus much the Grecians themſelves tacitely hint to us. 1 By making Bacchus to be the ſon of Jupiter, as Chus, the father of Nimrod, was the ſon of Cham, who paſt among them for Jupiter, as before. 2. By con­ſecrating unto Bacchus, amongſt the birds〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Pie, and a­mongſt the Plants,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Ivy; becauſe he was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ciſsius, Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Chuſean, or ſon of Chus; as Nimrod was. 2 Nebrodes the ſame with Nim­rod.2. This is likewiſe evident from Bacchus's other name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nebrodes, which Bochart makes to be a derivative from Nimrod, and this from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Marad, to rebel. It is true, ſome ſuppoſe that Bacchus was called Nebrodes, from that Exuvium hinnuleum, which he, and his Bacchantes were wont to wear: for, ſay they, this〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉properly imports. But I ſhould rather think, and ſay, (as be­fore §. 2.) that Bacchus wore theſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as alſo that he had in his Chariot〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tigers, in alluſion to his original name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Nimrod. So Bochart Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2. The name alludes to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nimra. The Chaldeans call a Tiger ſo. Thence Tigers in Bacchus's Chariot. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hinnuli pellis, exuvium hinnnuleum quod Bacchus & Bac­chantes geſtare ſolebant. Bacchus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉voca­ri dicitur, quod Bacchantes hin­nulorum pelli­hus uterentur. Stephan. in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.Others rather derive the name from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nebris, and call Bacchus Nebrodes. So Anthol. lib. 1. c. 38. Epigr. 1.

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

as if he were clothed with an Hinnulean skin; being ignorant that this is the very name of Nimrod among the Grecians. See the LXX, Joſephus, and others.Thus Bochart derives Bacchus his name Nebrodes from Nimrod, and this from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Marad, to rebel. Whence this name Nimrod ſeems to be given unto him, either Prophetically, or elſe eventually, after he had rebelled a­gainſt his Anceſtor Noah; and uſurped an univerſal Empire over his brethren. 3. Zagreus.Hence, 3. he is ſtiledGen. 10.9. Gen. 10.9. a mighty Hunter before the Lord, i.e. moſt potent, as Jon. 3.3. Act. 7.20. Luk. 1.6. proportionably whereto, Bacchus is alſo ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Hunter: and what is ſaid of Jupiter, that he expelled his father Saturne, i.e. Noah, from his Kingdom, Bochart applies to Bacchus or Nim­rod, who, by reaſon of his rebellious uſurpation, was called Nim­rod;1394. Belus. and 4. by reaſon of the extent of his Dominion he was ſti­led Belus. For that Belus, the Head of the Aſſyrian Monar­chie, was the ſame with Nimrod (who had the firſt name given him from his Dominion, and the later from his Rebellion) is proved by Bochart, (in his Phaleg: lib. 4. cap. 14. fol: 264.) only the name Nimrod, in ſo much as it was contumelious and odious, was obliterated; and that of Belus only retained by the chal­deans. 5. Liber.5. To this name Belus, anſwers that of Liber, given to Bacchus, which Bochart makes the the ſame for import, with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Horim, liberi free men or Princes; which is given to the Babylonian Princes Eſa. 34.12. where the Chaldee reads it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bene herin ſons of liberi, or Heroes,Heroes. For thence the name Heroes was derived. Whence Methodius cals Nimrod〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the brother of the Heroes, i: e: in effect Liber, a Prince. 6. Staphylus Bacchus's ſon the ſame with Ninus.6. The Greek Mythologiſts themſelves, though they are ambitious of vindicating Bacchus for their countrey man, yet they acknowledge that Staphylus his ſon and Succeſsor was King of Aſsyria; which is as much as if they had ſaid, that Bac­chus reigned in Aſsyria. Yea in the Epitaph of Ninus, Nim­rods ſon and ſucceſsor, there is mention made of the Bacchae; as Athenae lib: 12.7. Bacchus is ſaid to be be the God of Wine; becauſe Nimrod was the firſt that ruled over Babylon, where that moſt excellent Wine, celebrated ſo much among the Poets un­der the name of Nectar, was found. So Athenaeus Deipnoſ: l, 1. Chaereas (ſaith he) reports that there was a wine in Babylon which the Natives call Nectar:Owen Theolog. l. 3. c. 8. which they called alſo the drink of the Gods, &c. 8. Laſtly the expeditions of Bacchus into the Eaſt, even unto India, ſeem evident References unto Nimrod and his ſucceſſors Atchievements in thoſe parts, as Bochart Phaleg, l. 1: c. 2. That Bacchus was the ſame with Nimrod; and that the whole of his worſhip was tranſported, out of the oriental parts in­to Greece, by the Phenicians, ſee Bochart Can: lib. 1. cap. 18.

§. 5. Grecian fables touching Bacchus of ſacred origi­nal.But we proceed to give inſtances of many Fables attri­buted to Bacchus, which were originally Traditions from ſacred140 Scripture,Gen. 46.26. Bacchus borne of Jupiters thigh. as 1. That Fable, of Bacchus's being borne out of Ju­piters thigh: which Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 18.) makes to be but a miſtaken Tradition from Gen. 46.26. Bacchus (ſaies he) is feigned to have been borne out of Jupiters thigh; becauſe the Phenicians underſtand〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which properly ſig­nifie the thigh, of the verenda; whence that common ſaying in Scripture, to proceed out of the thigh of the Father,as Gen. 46.26. Exod. 1.5. &c. So Voſſius de Idololatr: lib. 1. cap. 19. more largely. Gen. 49.11. The bloud of the grape. Deut. 32.14.2. In the Tyrian Fable of Bacchus and Icarus, Wine is ſaid to be the bloud of the Grapes; which is an Idiom purely Hebrew; ſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is uſed by Jacob Gen. 49.11. and by Mo­ſes Deut. 32.14. Where the Greeks render it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as Bo­chart Can. lib. 1. c. 18.Bacchus's Ark from 1 Sam. 6. 9. 3. Pauſanias, in Achaicis, makes men­tion of a Fable, touching the Greeks finding at Troy,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an Ark conſecrated to Bacchus; which when Eurypilus had opened, and beheld the ſtatue of Bacchus hid therein, he was preſently, at the very ſight thereof, deprived of his ſenſes. 1 Sam. 6.19.This, ſaies Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 18.) was taken from 1 Sam. 6.19. where 'tis ſaid, that God therefore ſtruck the Betſemites, becauſe they pryed into his Ark &c. 1 Sam. 6.4,5.4. There is another Grecian Fableof Bacchus's being angry with the Athenians, becauſe they diſho­nored his Sacreds, neither received them with that ſolemnitie, when they were firſt brought from Boeotia, unto Attica, by Pe­gaſus: wherefore he afflicted them with a grievous diſeaſe in their privy parts; from which they could find no remedie, until, being admoniſhed by the Oracle, they yielded them­ſelves more obſequious to the God; and erected Phallos i: e: certain Images of thoſe privy parts he had afflicted, for his ho­nor.An egge is not more like unto an egge, (ſaies Bochart Can: lib. 1. cap. 18.) than this Comment to the Hiſtorie of the Philiſtines; who, when God brought upon them the Haemor­rhoides, for their unworthy treatment given the Ark, upon con­ſulting their Oracle, were anſwered; that they could not be o­therwiſe cured, than by conſecrating golden Images of the Ha­morrhoides141 to God; which accordingly they did &c. 1 Sam. 5.9. 1 Sam. 6.4.5. 5. There is another Fable, of Bacchus's at­taining unto Immortalitie &c. which is evidently a corrupt imi­tation of the Scripture account of God. So Sandford de Deſcen­ſu Chriſti lib. 1. cap. 17. We need no way doubt but that belongs to the Great God, which Diodorus Siculus lib: 3. relates of Bacchus,namely, that among all the Gods Diony­ſus onely attained to a fixed immortalitie. To which we might adde that of Diodorus lib. 1. and Strabo lib. 17. who affirme, that Oſiris (who was the Egyptian Bacchus) his ſepulchre was unknown to the Egyptians; which, ſaies Sandford (lib. 1. §. 21.) anſwers to what is ſaid of Moſes,Deut. 34.6. Deut. 34.6. But no man knows of his ſepulchre unto this day.

§. 6. Bacchus his ex­peditions into the Eaſt.The whole fabulous ſtorie of Bacchus's expedition into the Eaſt, ſeems evidently no other than a corrupt imitation of the Iſrae ites paſſage unto Canaan under Moſes and Joſhua; as it may appear by theſe particulars. 1 Bacchus his companion Sile­nus, the ſame with Silo, men­tioned Gen. 49: 10,11,12.1. Bacchus is ſaid to have for his companion Silenus; which fable (as Bochart makes it very plain) owes its original to the Prophecie of Silo, Gen. 49.10. This alſo Juſtin Martyr long ſince obſerved; ſhewing, how the Devils horridly wreſted this Prophecie, to eſtabliſh the myſteries of Bacchus. 1. To begin with the name Silenus; it ſeems appa­rently the ſame originally with the Heb. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Silan; and this the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Silo, the name of the Meſsias, the Angel or meſſenger, ſent by God to conduct Moſes and the Iſraelites unto Canaan. 2. Hence the Greeks make Silenus to be Bacchus's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉praecepter or inſtructor; as Moſes was inſtructed by Silo, (or the Angel,) who is ſaid to be the Lawgiver and Inſtru­ctor of the people, Gen. 49.10. 3. Thence they make Silenus to be imployed in treading out the Grapes: which anſwers to Silo his character Gen. 49.11. and his clothes in the bloud of Grapes. 4. They make Silenus to be alwaies drunk with wine, and to feed on milk: which fully agrees with what is prophe­cied of Silo, Gen. 49.11. his eyes ſhall be red with wine, and his142 teeth white with milk. But of this more hereafter. Pan another of Bacchus his com­panions.2. Ano­ther of Bacchus's companions was Pan; who is reckoned a­mongſt one of his chief Commanders, &c. That this fable is alſo of Jewiſh original, ſeems evident 1. from the very name Pan, which, in the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pan, ſignifies one that ſtands aſtoniſht, or ſtupified with fears, whence Pan is fabled to ſend Pannick fears, which gave riſe to that proverbial ſpeech, Pannick fear. 2. Pan is made the God of Shepherds: which fable evidently ſprang from that character of the Meſſias, who is ſtiled frequently the Shepherd of Iſrael; as hereafter.

§. 7. The Bacchae their lamentation.Bacchus is fabled to have women in his Army, which were called Bacchae, and Thyades, and Mimallonides, &c. 1. Theſe Bacchae were Propheteſses of Bacchus, ſo called, as ſome think, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to lament, according to that,Ezech. 8.14. Ezech. 8.14. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Me­baccoth, weeping for Tamuz; for tis certain, that the ſacreds of Bacchus were performed with much lamentation and houling. Heinſius, Ariſtarcho cap. 1. deduceth the Bacchae (as Bacchus) from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ululari, to houl, or lament; which word Virgil Aen. 7. u­ſeth of the Bacchae.

Aſt aliae tremulis ululatibus aethera complent,
Pampineaſque gerunt incinctae pellibus haſtas.

Alſo he ſhews, that the lamenting exclamation〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, uſed by the Bacchae, flows from the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉heu eheu. Prov. 23.29,30So in Prov. 23.29,30. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉vae, is uſed for immoderate drinking of Wine. Druſius, lib. 1. Animad. cap. 33. derives the Bacchae's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, anſwerable to the Syriack〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Serpent, Ezech. 8.14. The women which celebrated Thamuz, or Adonis, whom the Greeks make the ſame with Bacchus, are ſaid to be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉weeping; from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i.e. Bacchae, or, according to the Greek,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Whence it appears, that theſe ſacreds were firſt celebrated in the Eaſt, by theſe She prieſts of Bacchus. Thus Heinſius, and Glaſsius after him. Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 18. fol. 480.) ſhews, how theſe Bacchae cried uſually Euoe; which he derives from Prov. 23.29,30. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Euoe, or vae! 2. Thence Bacchus's Thyades, the ſame Bochart derives from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to wander: becauſe, being143 overcome with wine, and fury, they wandred here and there. 3. And ſo Mimallonides, he draws from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Memallelan, pratlers; according to that Prov. 23.29,30. So Heinſius, in Ariſtarcho ſacro Cap. 1. ſuppoſeth, that Mimallonides, Bacchus's Prieſts, were ſo called from the noiſe and clamor they made. For〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, with the Chaldeans, ſignifies pratlers, or garrulous per­ſons. Likewiſe Thyades, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to wander, or Stray; which is uſed Eſa. 28.7. for drunkards. So that Thyades muſt be the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ie. ſuch, as being touched with Wine, or furie, wander up and down: whence Euripides calls the Bac­chick Prieſts〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Erraticks, or wanderers, as Glaſſ. Gram. S. l. 4. Tract. 3. obſ. 5. Quae in ſacris literis de Jeho­vae cultoribus digniſſima cog­nitu commemo­rantur, eorum pleraquevel con­fuſa, vel ad fa­bulam deflexa, in Bacchum li­cet congeſta vi­deamus. Verè i­gitur Lanctan­tius: Mend aci­um Poetarum non eſt in facto, ſed in nomine. Sandford de de­ſcenſ. l. 1. §. 17.

§. 8. But I ſhall conclude this of Bacchus with that of Bo­chart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 18. fol. 486.) Theſe examples (ſaies he) ſhew, that in this fable of Bacchus there is more than enough, that every where alludes to the reſt of the Scripture: yet ſo, as that the moſt of theſe Fables were fetcht from the hiſtorie of Moſes, becauſe, when the Phenicians firſt came into Greece with Cadmus their Commander, the memorie of things done by Moſes was yet freſh. For Cadmus lived under Joſhuah, and was Captain of thoſe Phenicians, who, to ſave themſelves from imminent danger, betook themſelves to Sea, to ſearch out for other Countries.Thus we ſee how theſe Fables were con­veyed into Greece.

CHAP. IV. The Theogonie of Apollo, Mercurie, Pluto, Enceladus, and Typhon, Hebraick.

Apollo, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to deſtroy, the ſame with Apolluon, Rev. 9.11. which anſwers to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shad, the Devils name,144 Deut. 32.17. Apollo called Pythius, from Phut, or Python. Delus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉deel, fear. Exod. 20.23. Belenus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉beel, Lord. Paean, and Iepaeeon from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to heal. Eleleus from Halelujah. A parallel betwixt Apollo's ſacreds, and thoſe in the Jewiſh Temple and Inſtitutes. The Theogonie of Apollo, as parallel to Joſhua: 1. in Names; as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉anſwers to Joſhua or Jeſus: the like Paean &c. 2. In Stories: Python ſlain by Apollo, the ſame with Og ſlain by Joſhua. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which began and ended the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſung to Apollo, the ſame with Hallelujah. Apollo's parallel with Phut. Mercuries parallel with Canaan proved by the origination of his name from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Machar, and other Fables. Mercurie called Taautus, Theuth, Momimus, Caſmilus. The Theogonie of Pluto: his names Muth, Hades, Axiokerſos, Typhon. Enceladus the ſame with the Devil, Eſa. 27.1. Typhon's original from Tophet, Eſa. 30.33. Typhon's parallel with Moſes in 5. particulars. Briareus.

§. 1. The Theogonie of Apollo.WE have given the Genealogie or Theogonie of Sa­turne, Jupiter, Juno, and Bacchus; with evident no­tices of their origination from the Hebrew language, and ſacred Oracles. We now proceed to Apollo, another ſuppoſititious ſon of Jupiter, whom the Wiſer of the Mythologiſts reputed as their Supreme God; and therefore termed him the God of Wiſdom; whereby they generally underſtood the Sun; which being as the eye of the world, and the greateſt Natural Efficient of all ſublu­nary corporeal Effects, might well paſſe for an Idol God, amongſt thoſe blind Pagans. But, whatever fond conceits theſe poor Heathens had of their Idol Apollo, we doubt not but to evince, that his chief Names, Attributes, and Offices were, by I know not what Satanick imitation, of Hebrew and ſacred Original. Apollo from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.And to begin with his chief name Apollo, in Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a De­ſtroyer, whence, ſaies Euſtathius, Iliad. α. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Apollo is ſo named from apollein to deſtroy: which exact­ly145 anſwers to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shad, the Devils name, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shadad, to deſtroy:Deut. 32.17. whence Deut. 32.17. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to Devils. Ex Abaddon natus eſt Apol­lon, aut, ſacra ſi quis mavult, A­polluon. Sandf. de deſcenſ. l. 1. § 6.We find the ſame name for ſubſtance given the Devil Rev. 9.11. Apollyon, i.e. a Deſtroyer, according to the import of the He­brew Abaddon. So that tis evident, this name Apollo anſwereth exactly to the Devils name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shad, a Deſtroyer. Phoebus, è Jehovah Hoibe: & ex Hoibe ſactum eſſe Phoibe non eſt quod quiſquā dubitat. Sandf. Pythius.2. Another name of Apollo was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which Sandfordus de deſcenſ. Chriſti l. 1. §. 16. derives from the Anagrapſis or reſcription of Jeho­vah: whence (ſaith he) at firſt came Hoibe, and hence Phoibe; for it is certain, that to words beginning with a vowel, the Aeoles were wont to prepoſe a Digamma, the force whereof is expreſt by Phi, whence the ancient Greeks for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉writ〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 3. Ano­ther name of Apollo was Pythius, which Bochart derives from Phut the ſon of Ham. Gen. 10.6. whence Apollo was ſaid to be the ſon of Jupiter Hammon, i.e. of Ham, as before. Thence alſo they ſuppoſed him to have been a Lybian, becauſe the Poſteritie of Phut ſetled in thoſe parts. Others derive Pythius from Python, and this from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pethen, a Serpent, which Apollo deſtroyed, as §. 3.Delus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉fear. 4. Apollo was alſo called by the Ancients, Delus: whence the Iland, where his Temple was ſeated, received the ſame name. Its true, the Mythologiſts would perſuade us, that Delus was ſo named from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, made manifeſt; becauſe Latona lying hid in the Sea, when ſhe was about to bring forth, was made manifeſt by Jupiter. But Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 14. gives us a more authen­tick origination of Delus, from the Phenician and Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉daal, as Belus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉baal. Now〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, amongſt the Phenici­ans ſignified fear; thence God: becauſe the main object of their fear was God, according to that of the Poet, Primus in orbe Deos fecit Timor: Fear was the firſt that made Gods in the world. Which ſuits well with the Hebrew Idiom, which expreſſeth the worſhip of God under the old Teſtament, by fear. As alſo the Grecians expreſſed their worſhip of Demons by〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Demon fear,Act. 17.22. Act. 17.22. And that this name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or Delus, attributed to Apollo, was of Hebrew origination, ſeems probable, in that we146 find the ſame word given to the Gentile Gods frequently, by the Paraphraſtes on the old Teſtament:Exod. 20.23. as Exod. 20.23. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Daalin, Gods of ſilver. Hence the Iland Delus was ſo called by the Phe­nicians, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉daal, anciently deel, (as from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Neel, and Nilus. ) i.e. the Iland of the God Apollo, whoſe Temple, Name, and Worſhip was at firſt brought into Greece, and fixed in this Iland of Delus, by the Phenicians, as tis made evident by a lear­ned Treatiſe of Dickinſon, ſtiled Delphi Phoenicizantes. Belenus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉beel, Lord. 5. A­pollo was alſo ſtiled by the Ancients Belenus, as it appears, not onely by Auſonius's verſe, but alſo by the Aquileienſe Inſcrip­tion, Apollini Beleno to Apollo Belenus, as in Gruterus: whence the Spaniards call him Veleno. To which agrees that of Hero­dian lib. 8. who for Belenus has〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Thence alſo the Herbe, which the Latins ſtiled Apollinaris, the Gauls termed Belinuntia. Now as Delus was originally the ſame with the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉daal or deel: ſo Belenus, or Belin, the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal, or Beel, or Belus, the chief Phenician God, of which hereafter, ch. 7. §. 1. Onely, as to our preſent purpoſe, we may take notice, that as the Phenicians termed the Sun, their chief God, Belus, and Beelſamen, becauſe they reputed him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Lord of Heaven: ſo alſo the Grecians ſtiled their Idol Apollo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Belin, or Belenus; ſuppoſing him to be the ſun, and ſo the Lord of Heaven, in imitation of the Phenicians, who by Satanick inſpi­ration, took the original idea of this their chief God Belus, and Beelſamen from Divine conſtitution, whereby the Sun was ap­pointed Lord of the day,Gen. 1.16. as Gen. 1.16. which the Phenicians had traduced to them by ſome broken Tradition, from the Jews or Patriarchs, (the later is moſt approved by Bochart,) as elſe­where. Paean.6. Apollo was alſo ſtiled Paean or Paeon, and Iepaeeon, from thoſe ſacred Hymnes which were ſung unto him, for his vi­ctorie over Python; which was but an imitation of Joſhua's victo­rie over Og, as in what follows §. 3. And becauſe the Paeans or Hymnes ſung to Apollo, were both begun and ended with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eleleu Hie;Eleleus. thence alſo Apollo (as Bacchus) was called147〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eleleus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hallelujah con­vertebatur in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Dickins. Phaen. c. 6. and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jeius from that ſacred Hymne ſung to the true God〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hallelujah as hereafter. §. 2. and 3. and B. 3. c. 1. §. 11.

§. 2. A Parallel 'twixt Apollo's Sacreds and thoſe of the Jewiſh Temple.Thus we have ſhewen how the chief Names of Apollo were of Phenician immediately, but originally of ſacred Deriva­tion. And it is not leſſe eaſy to demonſtrate, that not only his Names, but alſo his chief Attributes, Offices, Temple, Sacrifices, and Oracles were all originally, by, I know not what, Satanick alluſion and deluſion, borrowed from the Attributes, Temple, Sa­crifices, and Oracles of the true God worſhipped at Jeruſalem. A parallel twixt the Tabernacle Ark, propitiato­rie and ſacri­fices of the true God, and the Cortine, Tripos, Oracles & Sa­crifices of Apollo. Namely, Firſt, as God had his Tabernacle; ſo Apollo had his Cortine, exactly anſwering thereto. 2. As God had in the Taber­nacle, his Ark; ſo Apollo, in his Cortine, his Tripos. 3. As Gods Ark, ſo Apollo's Tripos was overlaid with Gold. 4. As God had on his Ark a propitiatorie ſeat, where ſtood the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Reſpon­ſorie, which the Prieſt conſulted, and thence gave forth Oracles; ſo Apollo had, on his Tripos, a certain ſeat which the Greeks called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, on which his Pythian ſhe Prieſt or Propheteſse ſate, and af­ter a pretended conſultation with him, or the Devil under his name, gave forth Oracles. Apollo is ſaid to learne his Art of Di­vination from Pan the God of Shepherds: which fable ſeems borrowed from the Divine Oracle touching the Meſſias, ſtiled the Shepheard of Iſrael, &c. 5. As Gods Prieſts had their Ec­ſtaſies, and Raptures, whilſt the ſpirit of prophecie remained on them; ſo Apollo's Prieſts, &c. Sacred fire.6. God had his ſacred fire al­wayes burning on his Altar,Lev. 6.12,13. Levit. 6.12.13. So alſo Apollo, proportionable hereto, had his〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉alwayes burning fire, which they called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eſtia, as 'tis ſuppoſed from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉es ja, i.e. the fire of Jah or Gods Sacred fire: as hereafter Chap. 9. §. 2.

Apollo's Paean from ſacred Hymns.7. Apollo had a ſacred Hymne dedicated to him, called Paean, conſiſting of that ſolemne acclamation Hie, Hie; and Elelu Hie; which is evidently the ſame with that Sacred Hymne Hallelu­jah. This will appear evident both from the Original of thoſe148 Hymnes, as the Fable goes, was this:Quid aliud ve­ ſuiſſe in ini­tio〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, vel〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉putemus quam Hebraeorū〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hallelujah Dickins. Delph. c. 6. Apollo having deſtroyed the Serpent Python, the firſt ſeventh day after he inſtituted his Py­thick Games, or Holy dayes; wherein the chief conteſt was among thoſe who ſung〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in the Honor of Apollo. That this Py­thick Inſtitution was but a fabulous Tradition, of the Hymnes ſung by Joſhua and the Iſraelites, upon their Victorie over the Cananites, is proved in what follows. §. 3. Thus Sandford, Deſcenſu l. 1. §. 21. From the Solemne Praiſes which the Iſrae­lites poured out to God, for the Victories they obtained under the conduct of Joſhua, Jo Paean was ſung to Apollo; at leaſt hence Paeaniſmes, eſpecially the more ancient, had their riſe. This appears from Euſtathius's deſcription:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Paean is an Hymne for the ceſſation of evils either preſent or to come. Hence the Athenians called Apollo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he that drove away evils. As for the Proper Idea of Paeaniſme; it began with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: to which they added〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which makes up〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eleleuie, the very ſame with that ſacred Hymne〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hallelujah, as hereafter §. 3. & c. 9. §. 1. and B. 3. c. 1. §. 11.

Apollo's Sacri­fices.8. God had his Sacrifices, eſpecially the firſt fruits of Corne, Wine, and Oil,Deut. 14.23. and 18.3.4. Numb. 18.12. as Deut. 14.23. Deut. 18.3.4. Numb. 18.12. In imitation whereof, Apollo, or the Devil under his forme, injoins his Devoto's to ſacrifice to him Oblations of Corne, Wine, and Oil. This appears from the ſtorie of Anius, Prieſt of Apollo, who, in time of the Trojan war, brought unto the Grecian Tents, great ſtore of VVine, Corne, and Oil, which he had received as Offe­rings to Apollo, &c. Farther, God injoyn'd the Iſraelites to offer expiatorie ſacrifices, a ſcape goat, &c. which were as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, expiatorie ſacrifices: as Homer informes us, the Grecians were injoyn'd by the Prieſt of Apollo, for the ſtopping the Plague, in their Camp, at the Siege of Troy, &c.

9. As Gods name Jah was Sacred in the Jewiſh Temple; ſo the Delphick Temple had this ſacred name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉engraven on it as chap. 9. §. 2. Yea the very name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Temple, owes its de­rivation149 to this ſacred name Jah or Hje, as chap. 9. §. 1. Thus we ſee how accurate Satan was in parallelizing the Names, Attri­butes, and Worſhip of the true God.

§. 3. But to give the true hiſtorick Genealogie or Theogonie of Apollo; ſome make him to be the ſame with Joſhua; others take him to be Phut the ſon of Cham: we ſhall take in both, be­cauſe (as it has been once and again obſerved by us) the Greek Mythologiſts did, according to their differing Intereſts, Humors, Inclinations, and Fantaſies, aſcribe different Traditions, and Fa­bles to the ſame perſons; or one and the ſame Tradition and Fable to different perſons. We ſhall begin with ſuch as refer the Theogonie of Apollo to Joſhua. Thus Sandford, de deſcenſu Chriſti lib. 1. §. 21. and Dickinſon, Delphi Phoeniciz. cap. 3. The Parallel betwixt Apollo and Joſhua conſiſts of theſe particulars. The parallel be­twixt Apollo & Joſhua, 1. in Names.1. They agree in Names. 1. Ieios, the ſame with Jeſus, or Joſhua.(1) Apollo was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, either〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from his skill to heal; or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from his caſting darts. If we conſider this name Ieios, as to its firſt Etymologie, viz. from healing; ſo it anſwers to the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jehoſcua, or Jo­ſhua, and the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jeſus, a Savior or Healer; which Jo­ſhua indeed was to the Iſraelites, and ſo a Type of Chriſt. Hence alſo, in imitation of Joſhua, Apollo was ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the ex­peller of evil. If we derive Ieios, Apollo's name, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to caſt darts, this alſo refers to Joſhuah's victorie over the Cananites, as anon. 2. Paean, or Pae­on, and Iepaeeon the fame with Joſhua.2. Apollo is ſtiled alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Apollonius de Argonautis ſings:

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

On which place the Scholiaſt, thus:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Apollo is called Iepaieon, either for his caſting darts, or becauſe he is the God that cauſeth health. If we derive Apollo's name, Iepaieon, from caſting darts, ſo it is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſhoot Child. Thus Apollo is oft introduced by the Poets, as casting darts, and that (as Sand­ford)150 in imitation of Ioſhua, and the Iſraelites under his conduct; who being terrified at the ſight of the Gi­ants, durſt not approach near, but aſſaulted them by darts, at a diſtance. Ab eo quod praelium contra Ba­zanitas geſtum ſit Ekebolois, ut narrat Joſephus, Apollo paſ­ſim apud Poetas ſagittas ja­ciens introducitur. Sandf. deſc. l. 1. §. 21.If we draw this name Iepaeeon, or Paeon, from Apollo's skill in Medicine, then it comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which among the Ancients was of the ſame import with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to heal. Paio antiquis therapeuo fuit. Sandf.Thence Lucian de podag. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Paean is, of all the Gods in Heaven, the Phyſician. 3. Apollo ſuits with Joſhua.(3.) Yea the very name Apollo, though, as to its formal notion, it be diametrically oppoſite to that of Joſhua, yet it may conduce to make up the parallel betwixt theſe two. Qui res geſtas à Joſhua ſpe­ctabant, & ante oculos habe­bant legem praeceptumque Dei, quibus obſtrictus Joſhua, Ca­nanaeos omnes funditus everte­re aut fugare tenebatur; illi, in­quam, Joſuam non ineptè A­pollinem vocabant. Dickinſ. Delphi Phaeniciz. c. 3.For albeit Ioſhua ſi­gnifies (both name and thing) a Savior, and Apollo a Deſtroyer; yet may the later Title, on different re­ſpects, well agree with the former: for as Ioſhua was the great Savior of the Iſraelites, ſo was he in like manner the great Deſtroyer of the Cananites. Thus Sandford, deſc. l. 1. §. 21. Ioſhua, with the Hebrews, ſignifies a Savior: (but) from this that the Cana­nean nation was deſtroyed by Ioſhua, the Poets name him Apollo,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. To which accords the Hiſtorian (Diodor: Siculus l. 1.) who ſaies, that by the wars of the Gods, the progenie of the Giants grew wholly extinct.

Python, Og.2 As Apollo may be very far parallelized with Joſhua in Names, ſo alſo in Things, or Exploits done. Poſtqnam Joſhua Amorrhaeos & Ogum expugnaſ­ſet, vero pluſquā ſimile est eum proximo ſubinde Sabbatho gratias Deo maximas et ſolennes egiſſe; ac epinicialibus hymnis ſuam populique Iſraelitici victoriam celebraſſe. Graeci igitur (qui rem omnem à Phaenicibus unà ac Hebraeis ſciebant) Judaeorum Sabbatum, in quo primum facta erat ſolennis ea ae religioſiſſima Victoriae recordatio, ſpectantes, Apollinem ſeptimo ſtatim die ab occiſo Pythone Festum Py­thicum instituiſse fabulantur. Dickinſon, Delph. Phoenic. c. 8.1. Apollo was very famous for his deſtroying Python; whence on the ſeventh day from the deſtruction of Python, they ſuppoſe that Apollo inſtituted the Pythick feaſt or Holy daies, in commemoration of his victory over Python. So the Scholiaſt in Pindar. prolegom. ad Pythia:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, when Apollo had deſtroyed the ſerpent Python, the ſeventh day151 after he inſtituted the Pythick Game. This ſeems exactly to an­ſwer to Joſhua's deſtroying of Og, Num. 21.34,35. compared with Deut. 3.11.13. So Sandford, deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 21. LaſtlyA­pollo is for nothing more famous, than for his deſtroying Py­thon. Homer alſo does greatly celebrate him for the deſtroy­ing Typhon. What means this? Why truely, that Python and Typhon are the ſame, and that by a manifeſt Anagramme,as by evident relation Typhon is Og. Thus alſo Dickinſon, Delphi Phoenic: cap. 1. Its neceſſary that we ſhew, how Python and Typhon are one. And firſt of all we ſhall, by the artifice of A­nagrammatiſme, unite theſe, which a Tranſpoſition of the let­ters have made two. Hence therefore, peradventure,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(for in the letter〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉lies hid〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) being tranſpoſed,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉became〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Typhon and Python have truely Letters, at leaſt in power (which is enough for Anagrammatiſme) the ſame. But not to build onely on theſe Grammatick punctilio's, lo the conſent of the moſt ancient Poet Homer, (hymn. in Apol.) who ſings o­penly, that Typhon was deſtroyed by Apollo, whom the Sun, upon Apollo's prayer, turned into putrefaction; and from thence, ſaies he,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Apollo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c.

That Typhon is Og, ſee more what follows ch. 5. §. 3. of Hercules. Ad haec, quia S. Scripturae fre­quenter aſsolent impios & populi Dei hostes (qua­les erant Ogus, & reliqui Ca­nanaei,) draco. num ſerpentum. que nominibus infamare; proinde etiam Typhonem modò ſerpentem modô draconem vocarunt. Strabo l. 16. Quoniam verò ſerpens vel aſpis Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pechen dicitur, hinc〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, vocabulo ad Hebraicam vocem ficto, poſtea〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉appellari coepit. Dickinſ. Phaen. c. 1.2. Apollo is ſaid to deſtroy Serpents &c. which is referred to Joſhua, and the Iſraelites deſtroying the Cananites, who are com­pared to Dragons and Serpents, Pſal. 74.13,14. Thou brakeſt the heads of the Dragons &c. So Sandford deſcenſ. l 1. §. 20. They referred to Joſhua, under the maſque of Apollo, the deſtruction of the Cananites, as ſet forth under the name of Dragons, by the Prophets, who in ſome places aſſimilate the enemies of God's people unto Dragons and Serpents. And becauſe a Serpent or Aſpe is in Hebrew called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pethen,hence ſome152 conceive Og, the Cananean Serpent, which Ioſhua, under the fable of Apollo, deſtroyed, was called Py­thon, &c.Amorrhaei quondam Joſuae atque Iſraelitis per gentem ſu­am tranſituris ad Sciluntem (ubi Dei Arcam divinumqueO­raculum fixuri erant) via in­terdicebant; celeberrimus autem Rex Amorrhitarum fuit Ogus; adeoque pro more quicquid ab aliis inſigniter geſtum ſit, in e­um Poetae deferunt: narrant itaque Pythonem obſtitiſſe Apollini, quo minus ad Del­phos accederet, Oraculique praefecturam manciſci poſſet. Dickinſ. Delphi Phaen. c. 2. So again Sandford, deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 21. From this, that the Amorites are ſaid to hinder the Iſrae­lites in their paſſage to Canaan, where they were to fixe the ſacred Tabernacle, and Ark of God, and Divine Oracle; thoſe Dragons and Serpents, againſt which the Poets feign that Apollo fought, are ſaid to oppoſe themſelves againſt his inſtituting his Oracle.

(3) Ioſhua, with the Iſraelites, upon the deſtru­ction of their Enemies the Cananites, ſung ſolemne Hymnes to God, in commemoration of their Victories: Whence thoſe ſolemne Hymnes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which they ſung to Apollo in commemoration of his victorie over Typhon, or Python. Ie, is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iah, God's name; and Eleleu Ie with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Halelujah, (as before §. 2.) Jul: Scalig poet. l. 1. c. 44. tels us, that the Paeans were Hymnes, wherein they gra­tulated the immortal Gods for victorie. And Dickinſon, Delphi Phaeniciz cap. 6. gives us a good account of the original of theſe Pythian Paeans. It remains, ſaith he, that I clearly ſhew, both how (the Paean) the firſt and chiefeſt conteſt in the Pythian Games, as alſo that famous Brabîum, which was wont to be conferred on the Victor, drew their origine from the Hiſtorie of Joſhua. Which, when I have performed it, will give us a moſt certain Demonſtration, that the Grecians drew the fa­mous occaſion of their Pythick ſolemnitie, as alſo the chiefeſt materials of that Pompe, from the Phenicians, or ſacred ſcrip­tures, &c.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Plu­tarch. in Theſeo. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hallelu. Jeho­vah, inde〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Dickinſ. Delph. c. 6.Hence he proceeds to ſhew how the Grecians, in i­mitation of the ſacred Hymne〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hallelujah, began and concluded their Paean with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eleleu Ie, and then he con­cludes:And becauſe they began their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Paean with Eleleu Ie or Eleleu Iou, and ſo diſtinguiſhed it hereby from other Hymnes, hence I preſume, Apollo was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eleleus, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iei­os. The Grecians therefore, as out of the Hebrews exploits153 (under Ioſhua) they coined their victorious God Apollo; ſo alſo out of their Hymnes they framed their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c.The like account of this Paean, and its Traduction from the ſacred Hymne Hallelujah, I find in Sandford, de deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 5. as hereafter book 3. ch. 1. §. 11. who indeed laid the main foun­dation of, yea gave the greateſt advance to this (as to others) parallel betwixt Apollo and Joſhua.

Apollos parallel with Phut the ſon of Ham.Albeit there are ſuch evident notices, that the fabulous Gre­cians borrowed much of their pompous attire, wherewith they adorned their victorious Apollo, from the wardrobe of Joſhua, his noble exploits and victories over Og, with the reſt of the Cana­nean Giants; yet we may not exclude the parallel betwixt A­pollo and Phut the ſon of Ham, as it is given us by Bochart, Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2. In the familie of Ham or Jupiter Hammon, Put is the Pythian Apollo, who that he lived in Africa, we are taught by the Hiſtorie of the ſlain Dragon: ſeeing there is ſcarce any where found Dragons of ſo great a magnitude as in Africa, or India then unknown Moreover there are of the Ancients, who write, that A­pollo was a Lybian, and the ſon of this Hammon. Thus Bochart; whoſe parallel betwixt Apollo and Phut, may have its place as well as the former betwixt Apollo and Joſhua: for its to me moſt evident, that the ancient Mythologiſts were no way uniforme in the application of thoſe fabulous Traditions they gathered up; but ſome applied this ſtorie to that perſon, another the ſame ſtorie to another perſon, as their different humors and affections inclined them. We may without contradiction to truth ſup­poſe, that the fabulous Poets applied the ſtorie of Joſhua his vi­ctorie over Og, &c. unto their famous Apollo; (as unto Hercules,) but the Hiſtorians (who affected truth more than delight) refer­red their Apollo to Phut the ſon of Ham, who paſſed for Iupiter Hammon.

§. 4. Another ſuppoſed ſon of Jupiter Hammon was Mercu­rie, whoſe Genealogie, Names, and Attributes were all (as it ſeems probable) of Phenician and Hebrew origination.

154

Mercuries pa­rallel with Ca­naan.1. Mercurie, as to his Genealogie, was ſaid to be the ſon of Iu­piter Hammon; which makes him to be the ſame with Canaan, the ſon of Cham, Gen. 10.6: for Jupiter Hammon was the ſame with Cham, as before. So Bochart Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 2. finds Ca­naan the ſon of Cham to be the ſame with Mercurie the ſon of Iupiter, &c. Mercurii nomen à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉vendi­dit. Glaſſ. Gram. 5. l. 4. Tract. 3.2. Thence Mercurie is derived, by the Learned, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Macar, to merchandiſe or ſell; which exactly anſwers to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Canaan, which ſignifies a Merchant; for ſuch, Canaan and his poſteritie, who ſetled in Phenicia and Ca­naan, were. 3. Hence alſo Mercurie was made to be the God of Trade and Merchandiſe; as likewiſe famous for Theeverie: all which alludes to the great trading, merchandizing, piracies, and craft of Canaans poſteritie, the Phenicians. 4. Mercurie is painted with wings; which ſome refer to the ſhips of the Pheni­cians. 5. Mercurie is brought in as alwaies imployed in ſervile meſsages; which is ſuppoſed to be an alluſion to the curſe of Ca­naan,Gen. 9.25. Gen. 9.25. Curſed be Canaan a ſervant of ſervants. 6. Mer­curie paſſeth among the Grecians for the God of Eloquence; be­cauſe the Phenicians, Canaans poſteritie, were ſuppoſed to be the Inventors, though they were indeed onely, the Conveyers, of Letters into Greece. Thus Bochart, Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2. The name of Canaan (ſaies he) is preſerved in Mercurie; for both are ſo ſtiled from Merchandiſe and mercature. And Mercurie was a ſervant, as Canaan; and the father of Eloquence, becauſe Letters came from the Phenicians.

Mercurie called Taautas, and Theuth, &c. Mercuries chief name, amongſt the Phenicians, was Taautus. So Sanchoniathon, according to Philo Byblius's Verſion,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. From Miſor ſprang Taautus, whom the Egyptians call〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Thout, and the Alexandrines〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Thouth, and the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mercurie &c.Joſeph the E­gyptian Mercu­rie. This Theuth or Mercurie the Egyptians make to be the firſt Inventor of Sciences, as alſo the Gods In­terpreter: whence he was called by the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Inter­preter; which Bochart refers to Ioſeph, who was the Egyptian Mercurie, as Canaan the Phenician. Plato, in his Philaebus, ſtiles155 this Egyptian Theuth,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉God; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Divine man, or Damon: for ſo the Egyptians eſteemed Joſeph. Again Pla­to, in his Phaedrus, termes him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the father of lear­ning, with whom Thamus King of Egypt had many conferences, touching the uſe of Letters, which is applicable to none more truely than to Joſeph. Cicero alſo makes mention of him under the appellation of Thoyth and Theuth. This Egyptian Theuth was called alſo Thot, whence Voſsius derives our Engliſh God. This Phenician Taautus, and Egyptian Theuth the old Gauls ſti­led Teutates. So Lucan to Taramis Jupiter joins Teutates; whom Livie lib. 26. interprets Mercurie. Whence Bochart proves, that Teutates amongſt the Gauls, was the ſame with the Pheni­cian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Egyptian Theuth or Thouth. The ſame Theuth or Mercurie was called by the old Germans Teuto; whence the Germans themſelves were ſtiled Teutones, and their Tongue lingua Teutonica. So Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 42. ſpea­king of the Germans, ſaies out of Tacitus,The German Teuto or Tuito.That they celebrate Tuito their God, produced out of the Earth, and Manus his ſon, as the firſt founders of their Nation &c. where he proves, that both came from the Egyptians, who worſhipt for their chief Gods Theuth, or Mercurie, the Inventor of Sciences, as alſo Menas or Menes, the firſt of men, which is ſuppoſed to have reigned in Egypt. So Herodot. lib. 2. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 'They ſay that Menes was the firſt of men that reigned in Egypt. ſo Diodorus Siculus lib. 1. And as the German Tuito or Teuto came from the Egyptian Theuth, ſo alſo the German Man, or Men from the Egyptian Menas. Whence the names German, Aleman, Norman, and our Engliſh Man, as Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 42. fol. 751. Another name given to Mercurie is Monimus; which ſeems alſo of Phenician origination. So Julian the Apoſtat, in his oration of the Sun, tels us, thatthoſe who inhabit Edeſſa, a place ſacred to the Sun, make Mo­nimus and Azizus his Aſseſſors. Which Jamblichus thus in­terprets:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. As Monimus muſt be156 Mercurie, ſo Azizus Mars. So Voſſius de Idololat. lib. 2. cap. 5. pag. 332. Bochart Can. lib. 2. cap. 8Caſmilus. Mercurie as reckoned up amongſt the Cabiri, or Samothracian Gods, is called Caſmilus. So the Scholiaſt on Apollonius Argonaut. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Caſmilus is Mercurie. This Caſmilus, who is made not one of the ſupreme Gods, but a miniſter to the other Cabiri, or great Gods, Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 12.) makes to be the ſame with the Phenician, or Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chadmel, i.e. a miniſter of God, which was Mercurie's name, and office, of which hereafter. By all this laid together, it ſeems very probable, that the chief Names, Genealogies, and Attributes given unto Mercurie, were of Egyptian, Phenician, or Hebrew original. Laſtly, whereas there is mention made in Sanchoniathon of Taautus or Mercurie his giving unto Saturne, as Enſignes of his Kingdom, four eyes, whereof two were open, and two ſhut; becauſe Saturne〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſleeping did ſee, and watching did ſleep: This Bochart (Can. lib. 2. cap. 2. fol. 789.) refers to Balaam,Numb. 24.4. Num. 24.24. falling into a trance, but having his eyes open: or to to the Spouſe, Cant. 5.2. I ſleep, but &c. More concerning the Egyptian Theuth or Mercurie, and his Identitie with Io­ſeph ſee in that follows of Egyptian Philoſophie. part. 2.

§. 5. Pluto's Theogo­nie and parallel with Shem.Having diſcourſed at large of Jupiter and his poſteri­tie, Bacchus, Apollo, Mercurie, with their Theogonie or Genealo­gie from Cham, Nimrod, Phut, and Canaan; we now proceed to Pluto, another ſon of Saturne, with endeavors to demon­ſtrate his identitie with Shem the ſon of Noah; yet ſo, as that many Attributes belonging to Moſes, are given unto him. For, as we have again and again obſerved, the Greek Mythologiſts were no way uniforme in the application of their fables; but fre­quently patched up their Idol-God, by a piece of one, and a piece of another oriental Tradition: as it will farther appear in theſe fables of Pluto; whoſe Names, Attributes, and Genealogie ſeem to have a very great cognation with, yea derivation from ſacred Names, and Storie.

157

Pluto's name Muth. 1. Sanchoniathon, according to Philo Byblius's verſion, brings in Pluto as the ſon of Saturne, whom he ſtiles〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Muth:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Phenicians name him Death and Pluto; ſo that he plainly ſtiles Pluto〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Muth, from the He­brew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Muth Death. So the Hebrews uſe Muth for death,Pſ. 49.14. Pſal. 49.14. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Death ſhall feed &c. Now that the Phenicians and Egyptians, by Muth or Pluto, underſtood Shem, the ſon of Noah, (who paſſed for Saturne,) is aſſerted and pro­ved by Bochart, Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 2. where alſo he gives us the reaſon of this appellation, in theſe words. Shem being hated by theſe Idolaters, and ſo thruſt down to Hell, paſſeth for Pluto: which alludes to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which the Greeks render〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to darken. Thus alſo Typhon was called by the Egyptians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Smu, not without manifeſt alluſion to the name of Shem: By the name Typhon the Egyptians underſtood all ill.San­choniathon's entire words are theſe:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Not long after (Saturne) conſecrated his other ſon, by Rhea, called Muth dead: this the Phenicians name Death and Pluto. Sanchoniathon acknowledgeth Pluto to be the ſon of Saturne, that is Noah. And if any demand the reaſon, why he is called Death, Diodorus Siculus lib. 5. of Pluto, gives us ſome ac­count thereof:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Pluto, Hades:They report that Pluto was the firſt that diſcovered the Rites of Funerals, and Sepulture, and honors due to the dead; the former Age ha­ving no regard hereof: wherefore this God is ſaid to have pow­er over the dead: and anciently the principalitie and care of the dead was aſcribed to him.Thus Diodorus Siculus. Hence a Key was made the Enſigne of Pluto; according to that of Pau­ſanias, Iliac. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: They ſay, that Pluto ſhuts Hades (i.e. the Grave, or ſtate of the dead) by this Key: anſwerable to that character of Chriſt, who is ſaid to have the key of death and the grave,Rev. 1.18. Rev. 1.18. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the key of Hades. See more Voſſius de Idolol. lib. 1. cap. 19.158 where he makes Saturne the ſame with Noah, but Pluto the ſame with Cham. Proportionable to this Phentcian name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Muth, Pluto was ſtiled by the Grecians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Hades. For that Hades, among the Poets, was Pluto, tis evident. So Sandford de deſcenſ. l. 2. §. 35. who knows not that Pluto was Hades? yet this difference I note: Pluto is alwaies a name of the perſon; but Hades ſometimes alſo of the thing: whence it is that we read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; but onely〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, not〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So alſo tis ſaid, that Pluto deſcended〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, unto Hades; not that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hades deſcended unto Pluto. So Diodorus Sic:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Apollodorus brings in Pluto reigning〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. By Hades the ancient Poets un­derſtood the Earth: for as they made the Sun to be Saturne, or Jupiter, and the Moon, Juno; ſo the Earth Pluto. Thus Plato Cratyl:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Pluto was ſo ſtiled, becauſe Plutus i.e. riches are digged out of the Earth: where alſo he cals Pluto〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hades, becauſe he was a compa­nion of the dead, who are lodged in the Earth or Grave. Whence Homer feignes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hades to governe the Manes in ſubterrane­ous places, that is in cavernes of the Earth, or graves. This is farther evident from the origination of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which, according to Plato's Canon, muſt be drawn from the Barbarians language, i.e. from the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Earth, as Sandford l. 1. §. 26. and l. 2. §. 35. Hence we learne what is the proper import of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in the Scripture;Act. 2.31. as Act. 2.31. He ſeeing this before, ſpake of the reſur­rection of Chriſt, that his ſoul was not left in Hell. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in the grave, or rather, in the ſtate of the dead. For〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(the very name which the Poets gave to Pluto, feigned to be the God of the dead as before) in its primarie notion ſignifies the ſtate of the dead: and becauſe the dead are uſually lodged in Graves, therefore the ſame word is alſo uſed to ſignifie the Grave, proportionable to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Seol, Pſal. 16.10. unto which〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hades here (Act. 2.31. ) refers.Pſ. 16.10. That〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pſal. 16.10. ſignifies not properly Hell, but the ſtate of the dead, or Grave, is evident from the like import159 of the word elſe-where,Pſ. 18.5. as Pſal. 18.5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉which we ren­der (but ill) the ſorrows of Hell: Whereas this phraſe ſigni­fies properly the cords, i.e. Sorrows of death; ſo it is explicated by the following phraſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſnares of death; as alſo by what precedes v. 4. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Cords or ſorrows of death; which is evidently the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the cords or dolors of death. Yea we find theſe two〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉joined together and the later exegetick of the former Pſal. 116.3. Pſ. 116.3.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the cords or dolors of Death, and the pains of Seol: where Seol, which anſwers to Hades, is made exegetick of Ma­veth, or Muth, death, which was alſo Pluto's name. Pſ. 86.13.So Pſal. 86.13. what we tranſlate the loweſt hell, is in the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. from Seol, the grave, or ſtate of the dead beneath. By all which it appears, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Act. 2.31.Act. 2.31. and elſewhere,Pſ. 16.10. as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pſal. 16.10. (which anſwers thereto) ſignifie not properly Hell, but the ſtate of the dead, or grave. And Bochart was ſo confident hereof, as that he ſtuck not to affirme, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is ſeldom, if ever, uſed in the New Teſtament in any other notton or ſenſe. This alſo I find in his learned and acute conference with (as alſo againſt) Veron, the Papiſt, pag. 951. The Deſcent (ſaies Bochart) of Jeſus Chriſt to Hell, is nothing elſe but his abode in the ſtate of the dead, after his death and ſepulture, unto his Reſurrecti­on. So Rom. 10.7.Rom. 10.7. to bring up Chriſt from the dead. The ſame Bochart explains more fully pag. 952. and S. Peter Act. 2.24.27.30.31. ſhews, that this prophecie of Pſal. 16.10. thou wilt not leave my ſoul in hell, could not agree to David, becauſe he yet continued in the ſtate of the Dead; but well to our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, whom God had raiſed up; having un­tied the cords, or diſſolved the dolors of Death, Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i.e. thoſe bonds of Death and Hell were diſſolved or un­tied by his Reſurrection: ſo this word Seol muſt be taken, Pſal. 49.14. they are put into Seol as ſheep &c, i.e. ſimply into the condition of the dead; for there is no other Seol for ſheep. Brief­ly, to ſhew that Hades ſignifies not alwaies the place of the160 damned, there is made an expreſſe diſtinction betwixt the one and the other, Apoc. 20.14. where Hades (which is rendred Hell) is ſaid to be caſt into the lake of fire,(i.e. local or real Hell.) Thus Bochart, who here acutely demonſtrates the di­ſtinction betwixt Hades, and the real Hell, as alſo its identitie with Death, or the ſtate of the dead; whereof Pluto was by the Poets made the God, and thence ſtiled Hades. Of which ſee Sandford deſcenſ. Chriſti lib. 1. §. 26. and l. 2. §. 35. &c. more largely.

Axiokerſos3. Anſwerable to theſe names〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Muth &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hades Plu­to is ſtiled in the Samothracian myſteries of the Cabiri, (which had their Original from the Phenician Cabiri, of which hereafter) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Axiokerſos; which is the ſame with the Phenician or Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achazi Keres i.e. Death is my Poſſeſsion for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achazi, which the Samothracians read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Axio, ſignifies my poſſeſsion: &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Keres, amongſt the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is uſed for Deſtruction or Death as Jer. 46.20.Jer. 46.20. Hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achazi Keres death is my poſſeſsion, ſtrength or power: which is a Cha­racter given, by the Hebrews, unto the Devil:Heb. 2.14. Bochart. Thus the Au­thor to the Hebrews ſtiles him Heb. 2.14. that through death he might deſtroy him that had the Power of death, i.e. the Devil. Where, according to the Hebrew Idiom, he ſtiles the Devil him that had the power of death, i.e. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achazi Keres, or, according to the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Lord of deſtruction which was Pluto's name, amongſt the Samothracian Cabiri. The Scholiaſt on Apollonius Argonaut 1. tels us:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Axio Kerſos is Hades, i.e. death &c. as Voſſius Idolo. lib. 2. cap. 57. pag. 620.

Typhon.4. As Pluto was termed by the Phenicians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉death; and by the Samothracians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſo alſo by the Egyptians Typhon; whom they ſuppoſed to be a Monſtrous Giant caſt down by Ju­piter into Tartar, as an enemy of the Gods: that is, in plain language, the Evil God or Devil caſt down to Hell. That Ty­phon amongſt the Egyptians was the ſame with Pluto amongſt161 the Grecians, and both originally the ſame with Shem, is evi­dent from what was before mention'd out of Bochart; namely, "That Typhon was called by the Egyptians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Smu, which (ſayes he) refers to Shem. But more of this in the following Section.

§. 6. Enceladus the ſame with the Devil Eſa 27.1.To the Fable of Pluto, the God of Hell, we may ſub­join that of the Giant Enceladus, who was very near akin unto, if not the ſame with, Pluto. The Mythologiſts fable, that this En­celadus was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Giant that fought againſt the Gods; who therefore was either by Minerva, or Jupiter himſelf, caſt down to Hell; & there overwhelmed with that very great moun­tain Aetna: whence, ſay they, proceeded fire out of his mouth and noſtrils; which ſome refer to the burnings of Aetna &c. That this fable was brought into Greece, by the Phenicians, ori­ginally from the the Jewiſh Church, ſeems evident (as Bochart**Canaan. lib. 1. cap. 28. fol. 581. has well obſerved) from many conſiderations. 1. The very name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Enceladus, is, by Bochart, made to be the ſame with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉akalathon, i.e. tortuous or crooked: which is the very Epithet given to the Devil Eſa 27.1. Levi­athan that crooked ſerpent〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nahas akalaton. The tranſmutation of the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉into the Greek. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſeems natural and eaſy: which is ſoon done, by the change only of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉into〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉into〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; as in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉crooked, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉akul.

Typhon his Ori­gi•….2. That Enceladus is exactly parallel to the Devil his cha­racter Eſa 27.1. &c. is evident from his other name Typhon, or Typhos; who is thus deſcribed, by Pindar, Pythia 1〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. There lies in Tartar that hun­dred headed Typhos the enemy of the Gods.So Apollido­rus lib. 1. There appeared the hundred headed Dragon, Ty­phon, &c.The like Hyginus, cap. 152. Tartar procreated out of the Earth Typhon, of huge magnitude, of a monſtrous forme, with an hundred Dragon heads. Which being laid to­gether, Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 28. fol. 581.) thus expli­cates162 to us:If we will look (ſaies he) to the reaſon of the Alle­gorie, there is no doubt, but this Giant Enceladus, (or Typhon) whom Jupiter by a Thunderbolt ſtruck down to Tartar, (be­cauſe he made an inſurrection againſt the Gods,) and kept in thoſe Abyſſes of the Earth, there to burne in everlaſting flames, is the ſame with that Akalathon, or crooked Serpent the Devil,which God Eſa. 27.1. ſmote with his ſword, and 2 Pet. 2.4. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉but caſt them down to Hell &c. And that theſe Grecian Fables of Typhon, had their original from the Hebrews, appears

1. Typhon from Tophet, the ſame with the Devil.Firſt from the very name Typhon, which Bochart fetcheth from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tophet; whence the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to burne: Thence Eſa. 30.33. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tophet is the ſame with that place in the valley of Hinnom, where they ſacrificed their children to Moloch, by caſting them alive into the fire,Eſa. 30.33. 2 King. 23.10 Jer. 7.31,32. as 2 King. 23.10. Jer. 7.31,32. This valley of Hinnom, wherein Tophet ſtood, by reaſon of thoſe barbarous cruel flames became a ſymbol or type of Hell; whence from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gehinnom, the Greeks termed Hell fire〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gehenna. Hence alſo Tophet, the place in this valley of Hinnom, where this fire burned, gave original to Typhon.

2 The Attributes given to Typhon prove him to be the ſame with the Devil, according to that character given him in Scrip­ture. For 1. tis ſaid, that Typhon waged war with Jupiter, and contended with him for the Empire; whence he was ſtruck down by Jupiter into Tartar &c. So the Scripture aſſures us touch­ing the Devil, that for his ſin againſt God, he was caſt down to Hell. 2. Tis ſaid, that when Jupiter had, by a fiery Thunder­bolt, ſtruck down Typhon, he laid upon him the mountain Aet­na in Sicilie, which was by him ſet on fire: whence all moun­tains, that had any eruptions of fire, were fabled to lie upon Typhon: which anſwers to the Devils character 2 Pet. 2.4.2 Pet. 2.4. caſt them down to hell.

3. And becauſe the Egyptians looked on Typhon as an evil163 God, or the cauſe of all ill,Typhons parallel with Moſes. therefore they take the ſtories of the Patriarchs, eſpecially ſuch as moſt infeſted them by oppoſing their Idolatrie, & attribute them unto him. We have already men­tioned the ſtorie of Shem, who being alwaies hated by the po­ſteritie of Cham, (amongſt whom the Egyptians were) paſſed a­mong them for Pluto and Typhon. We ſhall now endeavor to ſhew, how the Egyptians, out of their curſed humor, applyed the whole ſtorie of Moſes unto Typhon. Learned Bochart (in a conference with him) informed me at large out of Plutarch and others, touching the parallel betwixt Typhon and Moſes. Plu­tarch (ſaid he) in his Iſis and Oſiris, tels us, 1. that Typhon made war with the Gods, i.e. with the Egyptian Idols: ſo Moſes Exod. 8. &c. 2. Typhon was the ſon of a Queen: ſo Moſes the adopted ſon of Pharaohs daughter. 3. Typhon was hid in an Ark, and caſt on the river Tanais: ſo Moſes, Exod. 2.3. 4. Ty­phon had command of all the beaſts: ſo Moſes of the Frogs &c. Exod. 8.5. &c. 5. Typhon is ſaid to divide his Army into 13. parts: ſo Moſes the Iſraelites into 13 (i.e. reckoning the two ſons of Joſeph as diſtinct) Tribes.Theſe, with ſome other inſtances were given me by Bochart, touching the parallel be­twixt Typhon and Moſes: and I find ſome mention of the ſame in his Hiſtorie de Animalibus ſacris part. 1. lib. 2. cap. 34. Illuſtres illae Moſis victoriae adhuc recenti memoria cele­bres, magis in­notuiſſe putandae ſunt. Sandf. l. 1. §. 22.That which gave occaſion to the Egyptians and Greeks to inſert ſo many parcels of Moſes's ſtorie into their Mythologie of Typhon, was the freſhnes and novaltie of Moſes's Atchievements, who lived much about the ſame time, when this Fable-coining Art began: as before, in Bacchus's genealogie. Typhons paral­lel with Og.Sandford, Voſſius, and Dickinſon make Typhon, by the art of Anagrammatiſme, the ſame with Python, the Serpent Apollo deſtroyed; which they take to be a fable of Og, the Giant of Baſan, deſtroyed by Jo­ſhuah, as before §. 3. and in what follows chap 5. §. 3. We may take in both one and the other of theſe References; becauſe the Mythologiſts agreed not in the application of their Fables.

3. Another name given to Enceladus, which argues his gene­alogie164 to be the ſame with the Devils, was Briareus. This name Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 28.) makes to be the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Belial, the name given, by the Hebrews, to the Devil. Thence for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 2 Cor. 6.15. the Syriack has〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as alſo the Ara­bick. So in Heſychius〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c.

CHAP. V. The Theogonie of Hercules and Mars of Hebraick Derivation.

Hercules's origination Phenician or Hebraick. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from the Chaldee〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hera, a Princeſſe. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, q. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the glo­rie of Juno, or the great Hero: whence he was called alſo by the Phenicians Melcarthus, the King of the Citie. Hercules's Temple in the ſtraits, of Phenician origine; as it appears by the Rarities therein: Hercules called Ogmius, either from Og King of Baſan, or from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Agemi, ſtrangers. Hercules's character by Lucian: his expedition into Spain, and Gallia. The Phenician Hercules the ſame with Joſhua: which is proved 1. from the place of their Expedition; which was Arabia, called by the Grecians, India. 2. From the Identitie of the perſons they fought againſt. The Giants were the Cananites, and Typhō was Og of Baſan. 3. From their mode of fighting. 4. From the place where the battel was fought. Nyſſa the ſame with Syna, or Niſſi, Exod. 17.15. 5. From Typhon's Bed; which is the ſame with that of Og, Deut. 3.11. 6. From Hercules's name Melicarthus; which is proper to Joſhua, as alſo to Mars. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſame with Mars and Joſhua. The Phenician Hercules con­temporary with Joſhua. The Theogonie of Mars, and his pa­rallel with Joſhua, as alſo with Nimrod.

165

§ 1. Hercules origi­nation Hebraick.HAving gone through the Genealogie of Saturne, Jupiter, Juno, Bacchus, &c. Apollo, with the ſeveral Attributes given to them, we now proceed to Hercules; whoſe name is by Fuller lib. 2. miſcel. S. cap. 7. derived from the Phenician or He­brew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉beholding all things: whence he makes Hercules to be the Sun, and ſo the ſame with Baal. Others, ſuppoſing Her­cules to be the ſon of Juno, draw the origination of his name al­ſo from her; according to that of the Etymologist,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Hercules, is ſo called, becauſe he was the glorie of Juno. Though I cannot miſlike this Etymon, yet I ſhall reduce it ori­ginally to a Phenician or Hebrew extract; making the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſame with the Chaldee〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hera, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Herin, as Eſa. 34.12. whence the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Latin Heroes recei­ved their derivation. The Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which the Chaldees read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Syrians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, coming from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉albuit, ſignifies albatos; thence principes, primates, and Heroes, becauſe ſuch uſually wore white garments. So Eccleſ. 10.17. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, alſo Jer. 27.19. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Princes: and Jer. 39.6. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the faem. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉white: ſo Schindler. So that accor­ding to this Phenicîan or Chaldee origination, Hercules ſignifies the great Hero, or Prince. This alſo ſuits with Hercules's Pheni­cian name Melicarthus, mentioned by Phylo Byblius out of San­choniathon, Euſeb. praepar. lib. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Of Demaruntes is begotten Melcarthus; who alſo is Her­cules. Melcarthus, in the Phenician tongue, is Melec Kartha〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the King of the Citie, i.e. (ſaies Bochart) of Tyre. Thence alſo the Amathuſians called Hercules〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i.e. King; as Heſychius: and others〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which anſwers to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e Hero, or Prince, &c.Hercules's Tem­ple at his pillars, of Phenician o­rigine. Farther, that Hercules, both name and perſon, was originally, not of Greek, but of Phenician extract, is evident by the Places, Temples, Worſhip, and Rites conſecrated unto him. To begin with that ancient Temple dedicated to Hercules, in the place called Hercules's pillars, at the mouth of the Straits. It is evident, that Hercules was worſhipped here166 after Phenician Rites, as Appianus in Ibericis: Hercules's Tem­ple, (ſaies he) which is at the Pillars, ſeems to me to have been built by the Phenicians; for he is worſhipped to this very day after a Phenician rite: neither is their God Theban, but Tyrian. Mela would have this Temple to belong to the Egyptian Hercules, but to be built by the Tyrians. But Bochart proves, that the Egyptian Hercules was the ſame with the Phenician. The Rarities in Hercules Temple.This Temple, dedicated to Hercules, was very famous for many Rari­ties, (which were moſtly fabulous) appendent and belonging thereto: as 1. that it was placed, as they anciently conceited, at the moſt extreme part of the world; whence Hercules's pillars had a ne plus ultra attributed to them. 2. This Temple is con­ceived to have been moſt ancient, and to have had its original ſtructure from the Phenicians, in their firſt navigations into thoſe parts, about Moſes and Joſhuah's time. 3. They ſay alſo, that the matter of the Wood continued after many ages incor­rupt. 4. There were various Sculptures, which added value to that Temple, with many donaries, as the Hydras, Diomedes's horſes, Hercules's 12 labours cut in ſtone, Pygmalion's golden Olive. 5. They imagined alſo, that Hercules himſelf was hid in that Temple; and that by the preſence of that Deitie they were ſecured from all danger, as Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 34 fol. 676.

§. 2. Moreover, that Hercules was of Phenician or Hebrew original, will farther appear by what footſteps we find of him amongſt the old Gauls and Britains. Hercules called amongſt the Gauls, Ogmius. The Gauls termed Hercu­les, Ogmius: ſo Lucian in Hercul:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉:the Celti (a Tribe of the Gauls) call Hercules in their mother-tongue, Ogmius. Some deduce this name Og­mius from Og King of Baſan, who was ſlain by Joſhua, the Phe­nician Hercules. See more of this §. 3.Thus Dickinſon Delphi Phoeniciz: cap. 4. But whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉? was it not from Og, the ſlain Giant? For as the Grecians called Apollo, from the ſlain Dolphin,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; ſo, peradventure, Hercules, or Joſhua, from ſlain Og, was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉167Ogius: for I ſuſpect that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(either from a Celtick or Greek E­pentheſis) was more lately foiſted in. For the Grecians oft in­ſert〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in the middle of words, as Euſtathius in Il. 2.But Bo­chart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 42. fol. 737.) makes Ogmius to be a Phenici­an, or Hebrew appellation, the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉agemi, i.e. in the Arabick, Barbarians, or ſtrangers; becauſe Hercules coming from Africa, or the Gades, after many unwearied labors and tra­vels both by Sea and Land, at laſt arrived amongſt the Gauls. Hercules's cha­racter by Lucian.So much the picture of Hercules, related by Lucian in Hercul. gives us to underſtand; where he is deſcribed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. A de­crepit old man, bald behind, with the remainder of his hair white; of a wrinkled skin, and ſwarthie, juſt like old Mariners.More touching this deſcription of Hercules, ſee in Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 42. fol. 737. and Dickinſ. Delph. Phoen. c. 4. As for the way, by which Hercules paſſed into Gallia, we find good conje­ctures thereof in Bochart, Can. lib. 1. cap. 41. Hercules his ex­pedition into Gallia.The ſame Her­cules (ſaies he) who fixed his foot in Spain, ſeems alſo to have invaded Gallia, not by the Pyrenaean mountains, which was too difficult a task, but by the Liguſtick Sea; by which the Rhoda­nians firſt, and after the Phocaeans, found paſſage into Gallia. As an inſtance hereof, take the ſharp battel fought betwixt Hercules and the Ligures, near the mouth of Rhodan; whereof not onely the Poets, but alſo Hiſtorians and Aſtronomers make mention.Hercules might alſo paſſe from the Gades, through the Ocean, into Gallia. Yea the ſame Bochart proves alſo, that Hercules was in Britannie. So Can. lib. 1. cap. 39. Plinie lib. 7. c. 56. ſaies, thatMidacritus was the firſt that brought Led from the Ilands Caſsiterides. For Midacritus we muſt read Melicartus, or Melcarthus, the Phenician Hercules in Sanchonia­thon; to whom the Phenicians referred their Weſterne naviga­tions. For Midacritus is a Greek name: now the Grecians knew nothing of the Ilands Caſſiterides, as Herodotus acknow­ledgeth.Who this Phenician Hercules, who viſited theſe Weſterne parts, was, and in what Age he lived, is diſputed by168 the Learned. Bochart in Phaleg lib. 3. cap. 7. tels us, that the Phe­nicians are thought to have ſailed into Spain, and even unto Ga­des, under Hercules the Tyrian commander; whom ſome make ſynchronous to Moſes: but I am deceived, if this expedition were not in that Age, wherein the Jews, being maſters of Canaan, forced the ancient inhabitants to wander elſewhere: ſo that as one part of them paſſed into Boeotia under Cadmus, ſo another into Africa and Spain, under Hercules. This is manifeſt by the two Tingi­tane (called Hercules's) pillars, which were to be ſeen with a Phe­nician inſcription; which taught, that thoſe pillars were erected, by thoſe who fled from the face of Joſhua, the ſon of Nave, the Robber, &c. Euſebius, in his Chronicon ad numerum 498. tels us, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Hercules, ſirnamed Diodas, was ſaid to be in Phenicia about this time. If ſo, he muſt then be contemporarie with Moſes: for the year 498. fals in with the 73 year of Moſes, as Bochart Can. praef. fol. 3.

§. 3. Hercules his parallel with Ioſhua.As for the many Fables touching Hercules his unwea­ried labors, and warlick atchievements, ſome conceive them to be traduced from Eſau; but others, on more probable conje­ctures, from Ioſhua his victorious exploits, &c. Thus Sandford de deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 20. Some one perhaps will wonder, ſeeing things are thus, how it comes to paſſe, that Joſhua found no favor among the Poets, who ſeem to be ſilent concerning him. But truly it proves quite otherwiſe: for they mention more of him than of any other, except Moſes: ſo that who their true Hercules was, who alſo their true Apollo was, will ea­ſily appear, when the true account of all thoſe things, which they ſo much ſing of the Giants wars, is brought to light. For its manifeſt, that the Poets drunk in almoſt all this whole Hi­ſtorie from the Hebrew monuments; and that the war under­taken (by Joſhua) againſt the Cananites, was the fountain, whence Greece ſucked in the moſt of thoſe things they fable of their Giants, overcome by the Gods. The Fables agree, that169 the Gods, which engaged againſt the Giants, i.e. Cananites, came up out of Egypt, and that they were twelve Tribes; alſo that they conſtituted Bacchus, i.e. Moſes, commander in chief of the whole Armie: but becauſe the main conduct and ſtreſſe of the war (after Moſes's death) was incumbent on Joſhua, there­fore they attribute the chief management of the war unto him, under the diſguiſe of Hercules, &c.Hercules the ſame with Jo­ſhua, as tis pro­ved by many par­ticulars.So Voſsius de Idololat. lib. 1. cap. 26. where he gives us a lively parallel betwixt Hercules and Joſhua, in theſe particulars. 1. The place of their expedition the ſame, viz. A­rabia.1. Whereas tis ſaid that Her­cules, as well as Bacchus, made an Expedition into India, hereby he proves muſt be meant Arabia: for the Greeks eſteemed all countreys beyond the mid-land Sea, as parts of India. His own words are theſe. For the expedition both of Liber and Hercules was undertaken in Arabia; which cannot be denied, when we have proved, that Liber was Moſes, and Hercules Ioſhuah &c.Thus alſo Sandford de deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 20. That under Hercules muſt be underſtood Joſhua, firſtly appears, by commemoraring that (which is the head of this affair) the Egyptian Hercules and Dionyſus, by common counſel and conſent, engaged againſt the Indians. That theſe Indians were the Cananites, we have already ſhewn. That this Dionyſus was Moſes, I hope none can further doubt. Muſt not this Hercules then be Ioſhua? truely the time exactly accordeth, according to Auſtin, who aſſignes to Hercules and Bacchus, their times betwixt the departure of the Iſraelites out of Egypt, and the death of Ioſhua, &c.2. The perſons the ſame, namely Hercules was Joſhua, and Ty­phon Og.2. As for the perſons which engaged in this Expedition, Apollodorus biblioth. 1o. relates, that on the one ſide there were engaged Typhaeus, with the reſt of the Giants; and on the other part, Jupiter, with Hercules, and the reſt of the Gods. This oriental Hercules (ſaies Voſſius) for ſome Ages, more ancient than the Theban, was by his true name called Joſhua, who made war with the Cananites; amongſt whom were the ſons of Anak, and other Giants, as Numb. 13.29,34. But more particular­ly, the land of Baſan was called the land of the Giants,Deut. 3.13. as Deut. 3.13. 170amongſt whom Og was King, as v. 11. Now this Og is called by the Grecians,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which words being derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to kindle or burne, have the ſame import with Og; which comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i.e. burnt. So that Typho is the ſame with Og. Thus Voſſius. Quid enim Hog Hebraeis ſig­nificat? ustulatum ſcilicet: & quid Typhaeus Graecis, annon pariter ac penitus idem? Tu­phein enim Heſychio eſt choris phlogos Kapnon aneinai; item phlegeſthai, kaieſihai. At verò Poetae Typhaeum, nomine arden­tem cùm primùm repraeſentaſ­ſent: nihil illis deinde in promp­tu magis, (nomini omen ut re­ſponderet) quàm eum etiam in­troducere ardentem corpore & percuſſum fulminc, ex acie de­nique fugientem. Sandford de deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 20.The ſame is men­tioned by Sandford, (from whom Voſſius ſeems to have borrowed this, as many other of his choicer notions) de deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 20. We ſee that the war of Hercules againſt the Giants, and that of Ioſhua againſt the Cananites, exactly agree both in time, and place, and mode of fighting. Let us now conſider the enemies, whereof Typhoeus was the prince; who, that he was the ſame with Og of Baſan, I am convinced by many indubitable ar­guments; the chief whereof is taken from his bed. For Homer (Iliad. . ) tels us, that the chief of the Giants had his Bed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in Arimis: which exactly anſwers to that of the ſacred Scripture, Deut. 3.11. For onely Og King of Baſan remained of the rem­nant of the Giants; behold his Bedſted was a Bedſted of Iron: is it not in Rabbath of the children of Ammon? nine cubits was the length thereof, and four cubîts the breadth of it, &c.

Tis poſſible, that Hercules, from this name Og, was by the Phenicians firſt, and then by the old Gauls ſtiled Ogmius; as Lucian in Hercul. The Celti call Hercules Ogmius, as before. §. 1.3. Their mode of fighting the ſame, as Joſ. 10.11. 3. Hercules ſeems parallel with Ioſhua in the mode of fighting, and victorie. Tis ſaid of Hercules, that whilſt he was fighting with the Giants; Jupiter rained down ſtones, &c. This anſwers exactly to the ſtorie of Ioſhua his ſtrenuous atchievement, and God's raining down ſtones, by which he ſlew a great part of the Giants, Ioſh. 10.11. The Lord caſt down great ſtones from heaven upon them, unto Azekah, and they died, &c. Thus Sandford deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 20. Nonniſi à Jehoſchuba lapidi­bus è coelo cadentibus adjuto, ortum habere potuiſſe de Her­cule fabulam, qua is ſimiliter adjutus dicitur à Poetis. Sand­ford deſc. l. 1. §. 20.whence had Homer the Tradition of this horrible Earth­quake, thundering, and lightning (in the Giants war?) It may171 be he had it from the thing it ſelf: for this fight in Baſan (mentioned Joſh. 10.11. ) was of all moſt formidable, both by reaſon of the immenſe preparation, as alſo from the horrid Judgement of God, which in that day he moſt powerfully ſhowered down on his moſt fierce Adverſaries: although we want not probabilitie, that the Poets here mixed ſtories, which in the ſacred Scriptures are diſtinct, and ſo drew to this ſtorie (Joſh. 10.11. ) like paſſages;ſuch as we find in Davids Pſalmes, as, Pſ. 77.18. The voice of thy thunder was in Heaven the light­nings lightned the world, the Earth trembled and ſhook, &c. Thus likewiſe Dickinſon (who follows Sandford herein, as in many other like Parallels) Delphi Phoeniciz. cap. 4. Moreover as Joſhua, (Joſh. 10.11.) So Hercules alſo was aided by ſtones ſent from Heaven: whence, I ſuppoſe, he received the name Saxanus; the origination whereof Lillius Gyraldus, (in Hercule) confeſſeth he was ignorant.

4. In the place of the Battel which was near Nyſſa in Ara­bia. 4. There is alſo a very great agreement 'twixt Joſhua and Hercules as to the place where this battel was fought. 'Tis confeſſed that ſome make this place, where Hercules thus con­tended with the Giants, to be in Narbonne, between Maſſilia and the mouth of Rhodan; other in Pallene; others in Ar­cadia; But Voſſius (de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 26.) gives us a more probable conjecture, that this place, where Hercules and the Gi­ant Typho fought, was in Arabia near Nyſſa and Serbonis;Hic nobis perop­portunè ſuccur­ret Apollonius: Typhaon ful­mine percuſſus, & ardens, ad Nyſſaeos montes venit, ibique videri deſiit. Hoc teſtimonio confect, res eſt. Eſt enim hic Serbonidis lacus in confinio Ae­gypti, Nyſa au­tem in Arabia Sandford De­ſcenſ. l. 1. §. 20. This may be proved out of Apollonius in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. He (i.e. Typhoeus) came thus to the moun­tains and Nyſseian field; where alſo he lies overwhelmed under the water of Serbonis &c. That by Nyſſa here is to be un­derſtood a mountain of Arabia, the Scholiaſt acknowledgeth: which mountain Nyſſa or Nyſa ſome conceive to be the ſame with mount Syna, different only by a tranſpoſition of letters:Exod. 17.15. others take it to be the ſame with the mount Nyſa, ſacred to172 Bacchus or Moſes, who was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the God of Nyſa, from Exod. 17.15. Jehovah Niſsi, the Lord is my banner, as before chap. 3. §. 5. of Bacchus.

'Tis true, ſome Mythologiſts place this Nyſſa, near which Hercules overcame the Giant Typhon, in India; but 'tis evident that the ancient Grecians ment thereby no other than Arabia; for they ſtiled all the Oriental parts beyond the midland Sea, by this name of India: as it appears by that of Ovid de Arte amandi.

Andromedam Perſeus nigris portavit ab Indis.

Whereas Perſeus brought not his wife Andromeda from In­dia but from Joppa, a town of Phoenicia as Strabo l. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Dickins. Delp. c. 4. and Voſſius as before.

As for Serbonis, the other place near which the Giant Ty­pho, was overcome by Hercules; Ptolemaeus tels us, that Serbo­nis was betwixt Egypt and Paleſtine; and according to Plu­tarch (in the life of Antonius) the Egyptians call the Marſhes of Serbonis the exſpirations of Typho. Quin, & mihi penitiſſime per­ſuaſum eſt, fabu­lam iſtam de Ty­phone in lacu ſerbonidis pri­dem ſubmerſo non aliunde con­fictam fuiſſe quam ex Jobi 26.5. Gigantes ge munt ſub aquos. Dickins. Delph. Phaen. c. 2.And whereas 'tis ſaid by Apollonius, that Typhon lies overwhelmed under the water of Serbonis; this fable ſome conceive to be drawn from Job 26.5. where that which is rendred by us: dead things, are for­med under the waters, is tranſlated by others: The Giants grone under the waters. Whence it evidently appears that Her­cules's deſtruction of Typho near to Nyſſa and Serbonis; relates to the deſtruction of Og, and the other Cananitiſh Gians, by Joſhua and the Iſraelites in their paſſage to Canaan. 5. The bed of Typho the ſame with that of Og Deut. 3.11.5. Whereas 'tis ſaid Deut. 3.11. that Og king of Baſan had a bedſted of iron &c. a learned man has thought that the memorie of this iron bedſted remain'd amongſt the Gentiles. So Homer Iliad. . ſpeaking of Jupiters ſtriking down this Giant Typho by his thunder-bolt, addes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. In Aromaea, where they ſay Typho's bed remains.

173

This is thus expreſſed by Virgil,

Durumque Cubile
Inarimes, Jovis imperiis impoſta Typhoeo.

Where, what Homer expreſſeth in two words〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Virgil, upon a miſtake, joins in one Inarimes, yet ſo as we may ſafely conclude he means the ſame. Sive autem Ty­phonis nomen ſpectes, ſive hi­ſtoriam vix, o­vum O vo ſimi­lius invenias, quàm Typhoni Ogum. Dickins. Delph. Phoen. c. 2.Farther that this〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Arima, where Homer and Virgil place Typhon's bed, is the ſame with Syria is evident from that of Strabo l. 13. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, by the Arimi they underſtand the Syrians who are now called Arami: rightly indeed; for Aram the Son of Sem, was the father of the Syrians; whence Syria was alſo cal­led〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aram, and the Syrians Arimeans; as Strabo l. 16. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Graeci ferè per omnia Hebrai­zantes, Typho­nem non modo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gi­gantem feruntſed & tene broſa in Tartara mit­tunt. Dick. c. 1.Of this ſee more Dickinſon Delphi Phaeniciz. cap. 2. where he proves that Og and Typhon are the ſame. 1. From their names. Typhon comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to burne; which anſwers to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Og burned. 2. Og was the Head of the Giants, who fighting againſt the Lord, were deſtroyed, yea caſt down to Hell; which is thence ſtiled Prov. 21.16. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Congregation of the Giants. Hence the Greci­ans fabled, that Typhon was not only〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Giant that fought againſt the Gods, but alſo by them caſt into Tartar, there to burne for ever. That by the Giants war, we are to underſtand, that of Og and the reſt of the Cananites, ſee B. 3. C. 8. §. 1. Dick. c. 1. Hereby we may gather that Typho anſwers to Og; who was ſlain in Aramaea or Syria by Joſhua. Verè locum ſig­naverat Home­rus ein Arimois, quod Virgilius cùm non intel­lexiſſet, uno ver­bo Inarimes reddidit: Erro­re manifeſto. Diſerte enim princeps ille Poe­tarum Arimos notat, quos in Syria collocat Poſſidonius, cui Strabo aſtipula­tur tous Surous Arimous dechon­tas, &c. Sand. Deſc. l. 1. §. 20.So Voſſius de Idololat lib. 1. cap. 26. where he concludes: Theſe things ſuf­ficiently ſhew, that Hercules's battel againſt the Giants, and Typho was committed in Arabia and Syria in which places they fought againſt the Canaenites, and Og King of Baſan, as Moſes teacheth. Neither does the Age of Hercules and Joſhua differ: only we may not underſtand the Theban but the oriental Hercules here­by; whom we may call the Egyptian Hercules, becauſe he (i.e. Joſhua) was borne in Egypt; alſo the Indian i.e. the Ara­bian, Hercules; becauſe he performed his great atchievements174 here; alſo the Tyrian or Phenician Hercules; becauſe the Ty­rians transferred the things done by this Joſhua, to their Hercules.

§. 4.Hercules name Melicarthus pro­per to Joſhua. 6. The Identitie betwixt Hercules and Joſhua, may be concluded from the name Melicartus, given to Hercules by Sanchoniathon, Euſeb. praep. li. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Melicarthus, who alſo is Hercules. Melicarthus is either the ſame with the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Melec Kartha, which ſignifies King of the Citie: or elſe with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Melec arits, the terrible or ſtrong King: for from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉arits ſtrong or terrible, by an eaſie tranſpoſition, came the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the name which the Egyptians give unto Mars, who in theſe oriental parts paſſed for the ſame with Her­cules. Melicarthus the ſame with MarsSo Voſsius de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 22. where, having gi­ven the firſt Etymon of Melicarthus, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, he addes,but 'tis lawful to affirme that the laſt part of the word is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. For Mars and Hercules were promiſcuouſly uſed in thoſe oriental parts. Now〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉with the Egyptians was Mars, and of the ſame original with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; namely from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉arits, which, by the trajection of t, makes Artis or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and hence by the rejection of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉came〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Now the Heb:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉arits ſignifies a terrible, and (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) a valiant man, or war­rier. This is the proper character of Joſhua, who was contem­porary to, and, I preſume, the ſame with the Phenician Hercules. And indeed this Age, wherein Hercules is ſaid to live, afforded no one comparable to Joſhua for warlike atchievements.

7. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſame with Mars and Jo­ſhua.7. Yea the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the name of Hercules, gives us farther conjectures, that he was amongſt the Phenicians the ſame with Mars the God of Battel, and both the ſame originally with Joſhua. For〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(as before) is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hera's Glorie, or fame. Now〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is either (by an uſual tranſpoſition of letters) the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Mars's name, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉arits or aris (for the Greeks and Latins write〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉by S.) terri­ble or valiant; or elſe with the Chaldee〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉herin and the Sy­riack〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Harin, which ſignifies Princes or Heroes ſo Eccleſ. 10.17. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſons of Princes as Jer. 27.19. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; whence the175 Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Heroes. Hence we find both theſe joyned together by Heſychius, in his character of the Perſian Princes or Heroes:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Artaei, or Martial Commanders, are called by the Perſians, Heroes. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the name of Mars and Hercules, ſignifies a great and terrible Champion. So Herodot. l. 6. tels us, that according to the Greek tongue,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Artoxerxes is a great warrier: from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which denotes a terrible and valiant warrier. And then, whereas Heſychius ſaies, that theſe Artaei, or warriers, were by the Perſians ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; this is the ſame with the Chal­dee〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Herin, Princes, Nobles, Heroes, eas before. So that whether we derive Hercules from one or t'other, it comes all to the ſame; namely, that he was the ſame with Mars, a terrible champion or Hero; which anſwers exactly to Joſhua's character, who was the moſt renowned Champion of his Age, wherein Hercules was ſuppoſed to live. 8. That the anci­ent Hercules was a Phenician, and the ſame origi­nally with Jo­ſhua.8. That the moſt anci­ent Hercules was not a Grecian, but a Tyrian, or Phenician Hero, and the ſame with Joſhua, may be concluded by what we find of him in Lucian, Euſebius, and others. Firſt, that the moſt anci­ent Hercules was not a Grecian but Tyrian, is evident by what is delivered concerning him in Lucian, of the Syrian Goddeſſe. That Temple (ſaies he) of Hercules, which is at Tyre, belongs not to the Theban Hercules, which the Greeks ſo much extol; but him that I ſpeak of is more ancient, ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Tyrian Hercu­les. Thus Lucian: who cals Hercules〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and both from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Herin, princes, Heroes, &c. as before. 9. Hercules con­temporary with Joſhua.9. That this Phenician Hercules was the ſame with Joſhua, Voſsius (de I­dolol. lib. 1. cap. 26.) proves, as by many other arguments, ſo eſpecially from their parallel as to the time, and age, wherein they lived. Fuit Hercules ille Aegyptius, Poſſevino teſte, ad annos circiter 200 ante Alex­andrum, quod Jo­ſuae temporibus aptè convenit. Dickinſ. Delph. c. 4.His words are theſe: Yea that this Hercules lived in the ſame Age with Ioſhua, is the opinion of the Ancients: as Euſebius, in Chronicis. For num. 142. he brings in Moſes en­joying the bleſſed Viſion of God on Mount Sina: and 5. years before, namely num. 137. you find, that Hercules, ſirnamed Deſanaus,176 was greatly famous in Phenicia. Thus Voſsius. Deſanaus.This name Deſanaus, given to Hercules, ſome make to be derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Daſchen, fat and ſtrong, whence Pſal. 22.30. Pſ. 22.30.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the fat or ſtrong of the Earth, i.e. the potent, or mighty of the earth: which appellation exactly ſuits with Hercules, (who was ſtiled potens) as alſo with Joſhua. Hence alſo Hercules is fabled to be fellow ſoldier with Bacchus; and together with him to appear at the mountain Nyſa againſt the Giants: which exactly anſwers to Joſhua's accompanying of Moſes, whom many of the Poets called Bacchus, as before chap. 3. §. 3. Laſtly, whereas ſome make Hercules to be the ſame with Samſon, Voſsius de Idololat. lib. 1. cap. 22. refutes this; by ſhewing, that the Phenician Her­cules lived about the ſame time that Moſes was preſent with God in the Mount, according to Euſebius; and therefore he cannot be the ſame with Samſon, whoſe Age ſuits better with the The­ban Hercules. Thus much for Hercules his genealogie from, and paritie with, Ioſhua, &c.

§. 5. Mars his Theo­gonie.Having done with Hercules, we ſhall adde a little more touching Mars, who amongſt the Phenicians was the ſame with Hercules, and ſo originally Ioſhua; as it may farther appear both from his Names and Attributes.

1. As for the Greek name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, it may fetch its Etymon either from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aris, terrible and ſtrong; or from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉harin, prin­ces, heroes; as in the foregoing Section. Heinſius deduceth〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Sun; which the Greeks worſhipt alſo under the name of Mars. The Latin Mars might be derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉by the appoſition of M: but Glaſſius Gram. S. lib. 4. Tract. 3. obſer. 5. derives Mars from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he rebelled, and ſo we may look on him as the ſame with Nimrod. Voſſius fetcheth it rather from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Marats, pollere, to be ſtrong, &c. Whence alſo Mars was called by ſome〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Julian the Apoſtate, in his oration of the Sun, ſpeaks thus:It is lawful yet to draw forth ſomewhat from the Theologie of the Phenicians. Thoſe who inhabit Edeſsa, a place from all eternity ſacred to the Sun, give him two Aſſeſ­ſors,177 Monimus and Azizus. Which Jamblichus thus interprets, as Monimus is Mercurie, ſo Azizus Mars, &c. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſeems apparently but a derivative from the Syriack and Arabick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aziz, which ſignifies ſtrong. So Pſal. 24.8. Pſ. 24.8.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iehovah Hizzuz, the Lord ſtrong: whence Mars was ſtiled by the Phe­nicians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hizzuz. The ſame name alſo was given him by the ancient Gauls, as it appears in the Hiſtorie of the old Gauls, by Antonius Goſſeninus lib. 1. cap. 28. alſo by Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 42. Heſus properly ſignifies ſtrong or mighty; as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hiz­zuz amongſt the Hebrews, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉aziz with the Chal­dees, &c.

Mars his paral­lel with Joſhua.2. As for the Genealogie, and Attributes of Mars, ſome make him to be the ſame with Hercules, and ſo, by conſequence, pa­rallel unto Joſhuah. So Voſſius de Idololat. lib. 1. cap. 22. tels us,that Melichartus, Hercules's name, may be derived from Melec-Artes; for Mars and Hercules paſſed promiſcuouſly, amongſt the Orientals, for one and the ſame God.If ſo, then Mars, as well as Hercules, runs parallel with Joſhua. This ſeems to agree with what Diodorus lib. 5. ſpeaks of Mars:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Mythologiſts re­port, that Mars was the firſt who furniſhed armature, and ſol­diers with Armes, and brought in the mode of fighting by ſignes given; and deſtroyed all thoſe who would not believe the Gods.I am not ignorant, that Voſſius (de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 16.) refers this deſcription of Mars to Nimrod, whom they make to be the firſt Inventor of Armes, and military Affairs: but there are ſome things that may incline us rather to believe, that Joſhua gave the original Idea to this Oriental Tradition touching Mars. As 1. Diodorus tels us, that this Mars deſtroyed ſuch as diſbelieved or diſobeyed the Gods: which cannot properly be referred to Nimrod, who was the firſt that taught men to diſ­believe and diſobey the Gods; but it may be very appoſitely ap­plied unto Joſhua, who was zealous and bold in deſtroying the178 unbelieving and diſobedient, both Iews and Cananites, &c. 2. Whereas he tels us, that the Mythologiſts ſay, Mars was the firſt that invented militarie weapons and affairs, &c. This may as well refer to Joſhua, as to Nimrod. For albeit Nimrod began wars in Aſia the greater, or Babylon; yet we find no conſiderable wars amongſt the Cananites, or Phenicians, till Ioſhua's time; who by reaſon of his great militarie Exploits and victories, might well be reputed the God of War, Mars, or Hercules. 3. That which may adde to this parallelizing of Mars with Ioſhua is, that the Mythologiſts (whom Diodorus here brings in as the Authors of this deſcription) found abundant more matter and reaſon to reduce the ſtories they had received by Tradition touching Ioſhua, unto Mars, than thoſe of Nimrod. For the ſtories of Ioſhua were then, when Mythologie began to creep into the world, very freſh and pregnant, &c. 4. We have proved before, out of the conceſſions of Voſſius himſelf, that Mars was the ſame with Hercules, and therefore with Ioſhua.

3. Mars's his pa­rallel with Nim­rod.Yet we need not reject, but may alſo allow, without any contradiction, a parallel betwixt Mars and Nimrod: as 1. Nim­rod was called by his ſubjects, Belus. So Servius on Virg. Aen. 1. ſaies, that Belus was the firſt that reigned in the Aſſyrian Mo­narchie. Mars alſo had the ſame title given to him; whence ſome derive bellum war, from Belus, Mars's name. 2. Nimrod is ſaid to be a mighty hunter, i.e. Warrier, Gen. 10.8. ſo Mars. See more of this parallel betwixt Nimrod and Mars, in Voſſius, de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 16.

CHAP. VI. The Theogonie of Vulcan, Silenus, Pan, Prometheus, Nep­tune, Janus, Aeolus, Rhea, Minerva, Ceres, Niobe, and the Sirenes.

Vulcan the ſame with Tubal cain, Gen. 4.22. Silenus's parallel179 with, Silo, Gen. 40.10. &c. Silenus the ſame with Silas and Si­lo. Silenus is ſaid to be without Father and Mother; as Silo and Melchiſedek his Type Heb. 7.3. Silenus is ſaid to be the greateſt Doctor of his Age, from Silo's Character Gen. 49.10. Silenus's riding on an Aſſe, from Silo's Gen. 49.11. Si­lenus's being filled with Wine, from Silo's Gen. 49.12. Silenus's meat Cows milk, from Silo's Character Gen. 49.12. Silenus's Parallel with Balaam. The Theogonie of Pan and his Paral­lel with the Hebrew Meſſias. Pan the ſame with Silenus, Fau­nus, and Satyrus. Pan's parallel with Abel, Iſrael, and Cham. Prometheus's Theogonie and Parallel with Noah: as alſo with Magog. Neptunes Theogonie and Parallel with Japhet. Janus's Parallel with Noah, and Javan. The Theogonie of Aeolus, Rhea, Minerva, Ceres, Niobe, and the Sirenes, He­braick.

§. 1. Vulcan the ſame with Tubalcain Gen. 4.22.FRom Mars we paſſe to Vulcan, who was exactly pa­rallel unto, and derived from Tubalcain, as both their Names and Attributes prove. Ʋnde niſi à Tubalcain Vul­canus. Sandf. de Deſc. l. 1. §. 21.Firſt, as to the name Vulcan, Voſſius de Idolatr. lib. 1. cap. 16. ſhews us that Vulcanus is the ſame with Tubalcanus Gen. 4.22. only by a wonted and eaſy mutation of B into V. and caſting away a ſyllable: as from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉lacte and from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉rura.

2. As for the main Art or Office attributed to Vulcan, we have it mention'd by Diodorus lib. 5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. By Vulcan, as they ſay, was invented the fabrication of Iron, Braſse, Gold, Sil­ver, and all other metals, which receive the operation of fire; as alſo the univerſal uſe of fire, as imployed by Artificers and others. Whence the Maſters of theſe Arts offer up their prayers and ſacreds to this God chiefly: and by theſe, as by all others, Vulcan is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉fire, and having by this means given a great benefit to the common life of men, he is conſe­crated180 to immortal memorie and honor.Thus Diodorus: wherein he gives us an exact account why the Mythologiſts con­ſecrated Vulcan, and made him the God of Fire, and all Arts per­fected by fire. Which exactly anſwers to the character given to Tubalcain Gen. 4.22. Gen. 4.22.Tubalcain an inſtructor of every Arti­ficer in iron and braſſe, &c. Thence Bochart in his Preface to Phaleg ſpeaks thus:The Grecians, when they write of the firſt Inventors of things, to Tubalcain, who firſt invented the conflature of Metals, they ſubſtitute the Curetes, or the Cy­clopes, or Vulcanus Lemnius, &c.This alſo exactly anſwers to Sanchoniathons character of Vulcan, whom (according to Philo Byblius's Verſion) he calls〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in the Phenician Tongue〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chores-ur, i.e. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉one, who by the ope­ration of fire, fabricates metals into any forme: whence Lucian cals Vulcan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and the Poets feign him to be the chief fa­bricator of all Jupiters thunderbolts, &c. So Bochart Can. lib. 2. cap. 2.

§. 2. Silenus the ſame with Silo. Gen. 49.10.We now come to Silenus, ſo famous amongſt the Poets, whom they place in the order of their Gods; whoſe Names, Genealogie, and Attributes, apparently prove him to have been, by a monſtrous Satanick imitation, of ſacred origi­nation. 1. As for his Greek name, which is variouſly written either〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 18. fol. 482.) makes it to be an evident derivative from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Silo, the Meſſias's name Gen. 49.10. for from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Silo comes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Silan, whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Silenus.

2. Neither does Silenus agree with Silo, the Jewiſh Meſſias, in Name only, but alſo in Genealogie, according to that of Dio­dorus lib. 3. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 'The firſt that ru­led at Nyſa was Silenus; whoſe Genealogie is unknown by all, by rea­ſon of his antiquitie.

Nyſa where Si­lenus reigned the ſame with Sina, or Niſſi.1. As for Nyſa, where Silenus reigned, it ſeems either the ſame with Mount Sina (by the tranſpoſition of S. and N.) the181 place where God delivered the law to Moſes, who therefore was ſaid to reign there, as Voſſius; or elſe Nyſa is the ſame with the place where Moſes, Exod. 17.15. built an Altar, and called the name of it Jehovah Niſsi. as C. 5. §. 3. Whence Nyſa according to Bochart, as before. And that which makes this more evident is, that this Nyſa, where Silenus reigned, is the ſame with that of Bacchus, who is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the God of Nyſa from that of Moſes, Exod. 17.15. Jehovah Niſſi. For Bacchus and Sile­nus are made by the Poets to be inſeparable companions as C. 3. §. 3.

Silenus's Gene­alogie, as Silo's unknown. Heb. 7.3.2. As for Silenus's Genealogie, Diodorus alſo tels us, that it was unknown to all by reaſon of its Antiquitie or Eternitie: which anſwers to the Hebrews account of their Meſſias, Hebr. 7.3. without father, without mother, having neither beginning of daies, &c. the character of Melchiſedek, the type of Chriſt.

Silenus and Silo agrees in offices. Gen. 49.10.3. There is yet a more exact Parallel betwixt Silenus and the Hebrew Silo or Shiloh, as to Attributes, and Offices: for 1. Of Silo 'tis ſaid Gen. 49.10. and to him ſhall be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Do­ctrine of the people, or the Congregation of the people, to be endoctrinated. Thus Silenus is alſo made by the Poets to be the greateſt Doctor of his Age: for he is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bacchus's Praeceptor, i.e. according to Voſſius's account, Bacchus was Moſes, and Silenus was Silo or Chriſt, who inſtructed Moſes on Mount Sina or Nyſa, the place where Bacchus and Silenus were ſaid to be. Silenus the great Doctor; as Silo is ſtiled.Again Tertullian, de Anima cap. 2. makes Silenusto be a Phrygian, who being brought by the Paſtors to Midas the King, he lent him his great Aſſes ears.Voſſius (de Idololat. lib. 1. cap. 21.) thus deciphers this fable. It is no wonder that Midas is ſaid to lend Silenus his Aſſes ears; be­cauſe he was the moſt intelligent of his Age both in nature and Antiquitie. The import is; that Midas liſtened greatly to him as his Inſtructor.I ſuppoſe Silenus is ſaid to be a Phry­gian, becauſe the Phrygians were ſome of the firſt great My­thologiſts, who traduced fables into Greece, particularly this of Silenus, from the Phenicians and Hebrews.

182

Silenus's riding on an Aſſe, from Silo's Gen. 49.11.2. Another Attribute given to Silenus is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉carried for the moſt part on an Aſſe: and hence Silenus had a particular remarque for riding on an Aſſe: which Bochart re­fers to that prophecie of Silo Gen. 49.11. binding his Aſses colt to the choice Vine. 3. The Mythologiſts fable Silenus, camrade of Bacchus, to be imployed in treading out the Grapes. This Bo­chart refers to Gen. 49.11. he waſhed his garments in wine, and his cloths in the blood of Grapes, which is explicated Eſa. 5. of ſuch as tread out the grapes.

Silenus's being filled with wine, from Gen 49.12.4. They characterize Silenus, as one that was alwaies drunk; as 'tis ſuppoſed from what followes Gen. 49.12. His eyes ſhall be red with wine: which Solomon makes the character of one over­come with wine, Prov. 23.29,30. to whom rednes of eyes, &c. Silenus's meat Cows milk, from Gen. 49.12.5. They aſcribe to Silenus for his meat, Cows Milk: which Bo­chart makes to be traduced from Gen. 49.12. and his teeth white with Milk. Whence he concludes thus:The Devil could have imagined nothing more abominable whereby to profane the moſt holy miſteries of our Religion, and to expoſe it to the cavils of moſt wicked men, &c.

6. That Silenus had his original traduction from Silo the Jewiſh Meſsias will farther appear from that of Pauſanius Eliacon. 2. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The monument of Silenus remains in the Countrey of the Hebrews, i.e. all the Tra­ditions of Silenus came from the Hebrews, whoſe Meſsias he was. Silenus's paral­lel with Balaam.I know, that Sandfordus de Deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 21. ſuppoſeth Balaam to be Silenus. Nothing, ſaith he, hinders, but that Balaam ſhould be Silenus; namely, he who was ſo fa­mous for his Aſse, and Prophecie. The Ancients fable, that Bacchus gave a reward to a certain Aſſe that he ſhould ſpeak with human voice, with which the Giants, which were Bac­chus's enemies, were terrified. Whence came theſe things but from the ſacred Scriptures? Numb. 22.28.Num. 22.28. the Lord opened the mouth of the Aſſe, &c. which being divulged far and near, we need not doubt but that the Moabites were terrified thereat.183So Stillingfleet, Origin. S. Book. 3. cap. 5. ſect. 11. makes this whole fable of Silenus to be taken from the ſtorie of Balaam, to whom he ſeems parallel; in that both were noted for their skill in Divination; both taken by the water, Numb. 22.5.Num. 22.5. both noted for riding on an Aſſe, &c. Though tis poſſible, that many Branches of Silenus's ſtorie may be referred to that of Balaam, yet I ſhould rather refer the main of it to Silo, Gen. 49.10. ac­cording to that of Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 18. fol. 482.) The firſt of Bacchus's companions is Silenus, whoſe fable took its original from the prophecie of Silo, Gen. 49.10. in a monſtrous manner de­torted &c. This may be farther evinced by what follows, of Pan, which ſome make the ſame with Silenus.

§. 3. The Theogonie of Pan, and his pa­rallel with the Jewiſh Meſſias.That Pan, whom the Poets feign to be the God of Shepherds, was parallel to, and, as tis preſumed, originally traduced from the Jewiſh Meſsias, ſtiled the Shepherd of Iſrael, may be evinced from their parallel Names, Attributes, and Offi­ces. 1. As for the origination of Pan, Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 18. fol. 483.) groundedly draws it from the Heb. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pan, whichignifies ſuch an one as is ſtruck, or ſtrikes with aſtoniſhing fears, and stupifying terrors, as Pſal. 88.16. and the reaſon of this nota­tion is conſiderable: for Pan being ſuppoſed to be one of Bac­chus's Commanders, is ſaid to have ſent aſtoniſhing fears on all their enemies; whence that proverbial ſpeech, of Pannick fears. This ſeems to allude to the ſtorie of Iſrael's being conducted in the wilderneſſe by Chriſt, the Shepherd of Iſrael, who caſt Pan­nick fears on all their Enemies: according to that confeſſion of Rahab,Joſh. 2.9,24. Joſhua 2.9. Your terror is fallen upon us, &c. ſo v. 24. The inhabitants of the countrey do faint becauſe of us. The like Joſhua 5.1. Joſh. 5.1.Their heart melted, neither was their ſpirit in them any more, becauſe of the children of Iſrael. Pan the ſame with Silenus.2. Pan is called alſo by the Latines, Sylvanus: which ſome derive from Sylvis; but o­ther, on more probable conjecture, make it the ſame with the Greek Silenus, or Silas: and ſo in Scripture the ſame perſon, who is called Sylvanus, 1 Theſ. 1.1. is ſtiled Silas, Act. 17.4. as Gro­tius,184 and Deodati. Now Silas is the ſame with Silenus, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Silo, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Silan. Pan the ſame with Faunus.3. That which makes this farther evi­dent, is the identitie betwixt Pan and Faunus; which Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 18. aſſerts in theſe words. Faunus, amongſt the Latines, is the ſame God, and of the ſame original with Pan: for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉with ſome ſounds Fun. Thence Ovid, in Phaedra;

FauniqueBicornes
Numine contactas attonuere

And Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 33.) affirmes, that many make Faunus to be the ſame God with Sylvanus, and both the ſame with Pan: and then he addes,And truely, Evander Arcas was the firſt that brought the worſhip of Faunus into Latium, out of Arcadia, where Pan was worſhipped.Satyrus the ſame with Pan and Silenus.4. Yea Voſsius de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 8. ſeems to make Satyrus the ſame with Pan, Faunus, and Silenus: and the main difference he makes between them is onely this;That whereas Pan, Faunus, Silenus, and Satyrus, are all wood Deities, the name Satyrus is more general, and uſually attributed to the younger; whereas that of Silenus was given to the more ancient.That which makes for this affirmation is, that Pan, Faunus, Satyrus, and Silenus are all reck­oned as companions of Bacchus in his expedition. Bochart (Can. lib: 1. cap. 18. fol. 483.) derives Satyr from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sair, which a­mongſt the Hebrews ſignifies both a Goat and Devil; (as Mai­monides) becauſe the Devil oft preſents himſelf in the forme of a Goat &c. But

2. To paſſe from names to the thing it ſelf. Pan is ſaid to be an Egyptian God, who came up with Bacchus to fight againſt the Giants. So Diodorus Sic. Bibl. 1. Unto this God Pan the natives not onely erect〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Images in every Temple; but alſo they have a citie in Thebais, which they call〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, [i.e. Cham's citie,] but interpret it,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the citie of Pan. By which it is evi­dent, that Pan was an Egyptian God, and, as we may preſume, the ſame with the Hebrew Meſſias, who conducted Moſes (the Egyptian Bacchus) and the Iſraelites out of Egypt, unto Canaan,185 ſtriking terrors into the Cananites, as before. Pan a fable of the Meſſias.That Pan, the God of Shepherds, and thoſe many fabulous Attributes and Offi­ces given unto him, were originally borrowed from the Jewiſh Meſsias, held forth in the old Teſtament under the Embleme of a Shepherd, is proved at large by Jackſon, in his diſcourſe of the Divine Autoritie of ſacred Scripture, fol. 31. where he cites a re­lation out of Plutarch, touching the mourning of the Demoni­ack Spirits, for the death of their great God Pan, and the ceaſing of all their Oracles thereupon: which was truely and onely veri­fied in Chriſt, whoſe death put a period to all Heathen Oracles, as both ſacred and pagan ſtories relate. Pan Abel.But to finiſh this Gene­alogie of Pan, Bochart (in the Preface to his Phaleg fol. 2.) redu­ceth his original to Abel. The Greeks (ſaies he) when they write of the firſt Inventors of things, ſubſtitute Pan the Ar­cadian unto Abel, the Prince of Paſtors, &c.Pan Iſrael.Sandford, de de­ſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 19. ſuppoſeth Pan to be the ſame with the Patriarch Iſrael, or Jacob. Iſrael Patriar­cha verus forte Pan Gentilium. Park. ex Sandf. Pan Cham.His words are theſe: for Joſeph is that old Oſyris, nouriſhed by Pan, whom I conceive to be Iſrael. Dick­inſon, Delph, Phoenciz. cap. 4. makes Pan the ſame with Cham: which he indeavors to prove from that of Diodor. Sicul. l. 1. where the ſame citie in Egypt, which is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i.e. the citie of Cham, is interpreted by the Natives, the citie of Pan. We need not exclude either of theſe Parallels with Pan; becauſe we find that the Mythologiſts were, according to their different humors, very difforme and different in the application of their Fables. Only, I ſuppoſe, the great Pan, ſo much idolized by the Poets as the God of Shepherds, refers chiefly to the Jewiſh Meſſias, the great Shepherd of Iſrael, as before.

§. 4. Prometheus his Theogonie and parallel with Noah.We now proceed to Prometheus, and his Genealogie, Names, and Attributes, with their parallel in ſacred ſtorie and per­ſons. There is ſome difference among Philologiſts about the Traduction of Prometheus; ſome reducing him to Noah, others to Magog, Japhet's ſon: which controverſie may be, with much eaſe, reconciled, by taking in both reductions. For its certain186 that the old Mythologiſts were no way uniforme or conforme in the application of thoſe fables, they gleaned up in the Oriental parts. Therefore to begin with thoſe who make Prometheus the ſame with Noah: as Voſsius de Idololatr: lib. 1. cap. 18. pag. 141. The Patriarch Noah (ſaies he) is adumbrated to us, not onely in Saturne, but alſo in Prometheus, whoſe Feaſt is called at A­thens〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in which there is a conteſt of Lamps; alſo an Al­tar in the Academie, on which the Lamps are wont to be kindled in this Conteſt; as tis atteſted by Harpocration, &c.Thus Voſsius. This Rite, conſecrated to Prometheus, I preſume, had its original Idea from the Lamps which burned in the Tem­ple at Ieruſalem, and from the fire on the Altar: whence alſo that fable of Prometheus's ſtealing fire from Heaven: (which may al­lude to Elijah's praying for fire, which deſcended from Hea­ven, &c.) But as to the parallel betwixt Prometheus and Noah, take theſe particulars. 1. As under Noah, ſo alſo under Prome­theus, the great Floud was ſuppoſed to happen. So Diodorus, lib. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. They ſay that Ni­lus having broken down its bounds, overwhelmed a great part of Egypt, eſpecially that part where Prometheus reigned, which de­ſtroyed the greateſt part of men in his Territorie. Whereas ſome may object, that this is meant onely of a particular Deluge in Egypt, under Prometheus &c. Tis replied, that as the Grecians attributed the general Floud to Deucalion, ſo the Egyptians at­tributed the ſame to Prometheus, or, as Euſebius, to Ogyges; whereas all theſe fabulous Deluges, were but broken Traditions of the real univerſal Deluge under Noah. And particularly, that this under Prometheus was the ſame with that of Noah, Voſſius endeavors to prove from the notation of the name: for (ſaies he) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies one who is ſo wiſe, as to foreſee evil; whereas on the contrary,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is one, who is too late, or after-wiſe. which agrees to Noah, who being divinely taught, foreſaw the floud, and ſo preſerved himſelf and his. 2. Prometheus is ſaid to rebuild and reſtore human kind after the floud: which exactly anſwers187 to Noah, the father of Man-kind, &c. 3. Herodot: lib. 4. tels us, that Prometheus's wife was called Aſia. And indeed, Noah's wife was no other than Aſia, or Aſiatica, an Aſiatick. But whereas it may be objected, that Prometheus is made to be the ſon of Iapetus, and therefore cannot be Noah, but muſt be his Grandchild; Voſsius replies, that tis no wonder, if in Ages ſo remote, poſteritie miſcalled the Father and the ſon, and ſo con­founded one with t'other.

2. Prometheuss's parallel with Magog.2. Bochart, to avoid this contradiction, makes Prometheus to be Magog the ſon of Iapetus, or Japhet. So Bochart Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2. fol. 11. alſo lib. 3. cap. 13. where he proves, that Pro­metheus is the ſame with Magog. 1. In that he is ſtiled the ſon of Iapetus; as Magog was the ſon of Japhet. 2. From the eating of Prometheus's heart; which fable ſprang from the name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Magog; which, being applied to the heart, implies its conſumti­on, or waſting away. 3. Prometheus is ſaid to have his ſeat, and to lie in Caucaſus; becauſe Magog, and his poſteritie ſeated themſelves there. 4. They fable, that fire and metals were in­vented by Prometheus, (as formerly by Vulcan:) becauſe there are many ſubterraneous fires and metals in theſe places. Stilling­fleet; Orig. S. book 3. cap. 5. §. 9. &c. follows Bochart herein.

§. 5. Neptune the ſame with Ja­phet.From Prometheus we paſſe to Neptune; which is in­deed a name rather appellative and common, than proper. For as in ancient times, eſpecially before the Trojan wars, they ſtiled all illuſtrious Kings, Jupiter, and all renowned Captains, Mars, or Hercules; ſo alſo they called every Inſular Prince by the name of Neptune: whence multitudes partook of one and the ſame name; which made their characters and ſtories the more fabulous and ambiguous: yet are we not without evident ideas and notices of their Traduction, originally, from ſome ſacred perſon or ſtorie, as has been already demonſtrated by a large enumeration of particulars; which will farther appear by the genealogie and ſtor•…of Neptune, who according to the general conſent of the〈…〉, was originally Japhet the ſon of Noah. For look〈…〉188memorie of Noah was preſerved in Saturne;Unde etiam Ja­petus niſi à Japhet. Sandf. Deſc. l. 1. §. 22. and of Shem (whoſe poſteritie poſſeſſed the ſeptentrional and oriental Aſia) in Pluto; and alſo of Cham (whoſe progenie ſeated in the Me­ridional, Aſia, & Africa) in Jupiter Hammon: ſo alſo the memo­rie and ſtorie of Japhet was continued in Neptune, as Philolo­giſts generally accord, and that one theſe rational conjectures:The parallel 'twixt Japhet and Neptune. 1. From the very name Neptune; which Bochart derives from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Niphtha, which belongs to Niphal, or the Paſſive Conju­gation of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Patha to enlarge; whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Japhet, accor­ding to the alluſion of Noah Gen. 9.27. Gen. 9.27.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Japht Elohim lejaphet, i.e. God ſhall enlarge Japhet. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of the ſame origi­nation with Ja­phet.Proportiona­ble whereto Neptune was called by the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which Grammarians in vain attempt to deduce from the Greek tongue; ſeeing, as Herodotus in Euterpe aſſures us; the name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, was at firſt uſed by none, but the Libyans or Africans, who alwaies honored this God. Namely〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is the ſame with the Punick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Peſitan; which ſignifies Expanſe or broad; from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Peſat to dilate, or expand. Whence it ap­pears, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and Japhet are Synonymous; and both derived from Radix's, ſignifying latitude: which well ſuits with Neptune's Character; who is ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉latè imperans and la­tiſonans; as alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉one that has a large breaſt, &c. See more of this Bochart, Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 1.2. From the Genea­logie of Neptune; whom the Mythologiſts make to be Saturnes ſon; as Japhet was ſon to Noah, who paſſed for Saturne.

Neptune the God of the Sea, from•…phets poſſeſ­•…〈◊〉Iſlands.3. Neptune was fabled to be the God of the Sea, and Inſtructor of Navigation; So Diodorus lib. 5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. &c. The Cretenſes ſay, that amongſt other Gods borne of Saturne and Rhea, Neptune firſt began to mannage the Affairs〈◊〉the Sea, and to inſtruct for Navigation; he having obtai­n•…this prefecture from Saturne, whence it came to paſſe, that in af•…time the common Vogue ſo far obtained, that what­ever189 ever was done at Sea, was ſaid to have been in the power of Neptune, and therefore the Mariners ſacrificed unto him.Thus Diodorus. All which ſeems to have been taken up from the real ſtorie of Japhet, & his Poſteritie, their poſſeſſing the Ilands in the midland Sea, Greece, &c. So Bochart Phaleg lib. 1. cap. 2. Japhet (ſaies he) paſſed for Neptune the God of the Sea; be­cauſe his portion was in the Ilands and Peninſules. In the Ilands are Britannie, Ireland, Thule, Crete, Sicilie, Sardinia, Corſica, Ba­leares, &c. In the peninſules are Spain, Italie, Greece, Aſia mi­nor, &c. So Lactantius de falſa Relig. l. 1. c. 11. All the ma­ritime places, with the Ilands, belonged unto Neptune, &c. This ſuits with Plato's origination of Neptunes Greek name; who (in his Cratylus) deriveth〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from his giving drink, i.e. the Sea and Water unto all: which argues thus much, that they looked on Neptune as the God of the Sea, and that in alluſion to Japhets poſſeſſing the maritime parts of Europe, &c.

4. Neptune was alſo called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Equeſtris: which is thus explicated by Diodorus lib. 5. where having ſpoken of Nep­tune as God of the Sea, he addes. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. They adde alſo this of Neptune, that he was the firſt that tamed horſes; and that the Science of Horſemanſhip was firſt delivered by him; whence he was ſti­led〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a good horſeman. This alſo Voſſius applies to Japhet: (Voſſius de Idolol lib. 1. cap. 15. pag. 118.) his words are theſe:Japhet had for his portion the Mediterranean Ilands, and the European continent: wherefore his poſteritie had need of a twofold Science, 1. Of Nautick, to direct them in their Navi­gation, 2. Of Horſemanſhip to conduct themſelves in thoſe rude and wild countries, thorow which they were to paſſe into the Northerne and Weſterne parts of Europe. This I con­jecture was the cauſe why Neptune, whom I interpret Japhet, was made to be the God of Nautick Science and ſea Affairs, as190 alſo of Horſemanſhip, &c. But touching the Parallel 'twixt Japhet and Neptune, ſee more Bochart Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 1.

§. 6. Janus's Theo­gonie and Pa­allel 1. With Noah.As for the Theogonie of Janus and his parallel; if we conſider him hiſtorically, and according to the Mytholo­gie of the Poets, ſo he refers to the ſtorie of Noah, or Javan. That which inclines ſome to make him Parallel with Noah, is 1. The cognation of his Name, with the Hebrew "jain wine; whereof Noah was the firſt Inventor, according to Voſſius. Again, 2. Janus was pictured with a double forhead; becauſe he ſaw a double world, that before and after the Floud: as Noah. 3. As the beginning and propagation of mankind, after the Floud, was from Noah; ſo alſo they aſcribe the begin­nings of all things unto Janus: whence the entrance to an houſe is called by the Romans, Janua; and the entrance to the year Januarie. Whence ſome make the name Xiſythrus, given by the Aſſyrians to Noah, (as in the ſtorie of the Floud Book. 3. chap. 6. §. 4.) to ſignifie an entrance or door, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ziz a poſt or threſhold of a door; as Voſsius: 4. Latium, where Janus's ſeat was, (whence part of old Rome was called Janicule) was called Oenotria. Now〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Wine. Thus much for Janus's parallel with Noah. 2. With Javan.Others refer the origination (both name and perſon) of Janus to Javan the ſon of Japhet, the parent of the Europeans. For 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Javan is much the ſame with Janus. 2. Thence that of Horat. l. 1.3. Japeti Genus. So Voſſ. Idol. l. 2. c. 16. Janus's name taken hiſtorically is the contract of Javan.

§. 7. Of Aeolus his Origination.To Janus we might ſubjoin Aeolus, the God of the winds and King of the Aeoliar Ilands, with notices of his Traduction from the Phenicians and Hebrews. But we ſhall touch only on his name, which ſeems to be a good key or Index to decipher his fabulous Office. This fable of Aeolus, the God of the winds, is ſuppoſed to have been firſt brought into Greece by Homer; who had it from the Phenicians; with whom〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉aol (as the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) ſignifies a ſtorme or tempeſt: which the Chaldee Paraphraſe more fully expreſſeth by〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉alol: and the King191 Aeolus is thought, by the Phenicians, to be the King〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉aolin of Tempeſts: as Bochart Can lib. 1. cap. 33. fol. 658.

§. 8. Grecian God­deſſes of Pheni­cian and Hebrew extract.Having diſcourſed, at large, touching the chief of the Grecian Gods, and their Traduction from the ſacred Oracles; we ſhall briefly touch on ſundry of their Goddeſſes, and their deri­vation from the ſame ſacred fountain,1. Rhea from Gen. 29.20. 1. Noah is called Gen. 29.20. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a husband of the earth, i.e. a husband man. Whence the Mythologiſts made Saturne, i.e. Noah, the husband of Rhea, i.e. the Earth. Some derive Rea, by an eaſy anagram­matiſme, from Era. So Sandford Deſcens. l. 1. §. 26. The Greeks refer Era. (Heb. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉eres. ) i.e. the Earth, unto the number of their Gods: by what ceremonie? Namely accor­ding to the old Grammarian rule, changing Era into Rea. After the ſame manner Aer began to be Hera:for this ori­gination〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉we have from Plato. I ſhould rather derive〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from the Chaldee〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hera, Libera, which was Juno her name; whence alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cora, or Hora, and Cerea as before, C. 2. §. 1. & C. 5. §. 1. &c.

2. Minerva.2. As for Minerva; Voſsius (de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 17.) makes her to be the ſame with Naamah, Tubalcains ſiſter, Gen. 4.22. Her name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Stephanus makes to be Phenician;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: which Bochart derives from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to move war; whence the Oncean Gates at Thebes. The fable of Miner­va her being borne out of Jupiters head, they generally refer to the generation of Chriſt, the Divine wiſdome.

3. Ceres.3. Ceres is by Bochart ſubſtituted, and made parallel to Adam, or Cain, the firſt tillers of ground. 4. Niobe.4. Niobe is by ſome made the ſame with Lots wife, who was turned into a pillar of Salt, i.e. of Sulphureous, bitumenous, and ſalty matter; wherein ſhe was partaker of Sodoms judgement, which overtook her: whence the fable of Niobe, her being turned into a pillar of ſtone, &c. 5. Sirenes.5. As for the Sirenes, (which according to the fable were in number three, partly Virgins, partly Birds, whereof one ſung with voice, the other by pipe; and tother by Harpe)192 Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 28.) makes the name to be purely Phe­nician, or Hebrew; in which tongue〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sir, ſignifies a ſong, (whence Solomon's Song of ſongs,) thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Siren, a ſinging monſter, &c. 6. As for Juno, & Jana, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, thence alſo Diana, Aſtarte, Venus, &c. we have fully handled them before, chap. 2.

§. 9. Thus much for the Theogonie of the Grecian and Roman Gods, and Goddeſses, which will receive farther evidence from what follows touching the Genealogie of the Phenician and Egyptian Gods. For that the former were but the product of the later, is evident. Thus Sandford de deſcenſu l. 1. §. 6. We may not fetch the names of the Gods from the Grecians, but from the Phenicians or Egyptians. It remains therefore that we treat of the Apotheoſis of the Barbarian names, which a­mong thoſe Ancients had not one and the ſame origination. For either ſome thing was coined out of forrein letters, the name being relinquiſht: or the name, together with the thing, was traduced unto ſome myſteries of Religion. This again was accompliſht two manner of waies; either when a forrein Name, (ſo far as the nature of the Tongue would admit it) the right order of the Letters being relinquiſht, was referred unto the Gods; or elſe the Letters being tranſpoſed or changed, a new name was compoſed out of the old; which thence, accor­ding to the ſame laws of Tongues, was inveſted with the Rite of ſome Deitie. Thus all thoſe appellations of the Gods, which Greece borrowed from the Barbarians, may be digeſted into 3 ranks. 1. Either they flow from the ſole explication of Na­ture; as from Abaddon ſprang Apollon; or if you will rather, according to the ſacred Phraſeologie, Apolluon: or 2. from the pronunciation of the name; thus from Japhet was made Iapetos: or laſtly from an Enallaxis of the Letters; according to which forme it is as clear as the light, that from Adamah firſt ſprang Hadam, and hence Hadan. Thus Sandford of the origination of the Grecian Gods from the Egyptian, Phenician, or Hebrew names. See more of this Chap. 7. §. 12.

193

CHAP. VII. The Theogonie of the Phenician and Egyptian Gods, with their Hebrew origination.

Baal from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Bel from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El. Beelſamen from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Beelzebub, 2 King. 1.2. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Baal Peor, Pſ. 106.28. Numb. 25.1,2,3. Moloch the ſame with Baal. Adra­melech and Anamelech. 2 King. 17.31. Eſa. 30.33. Tophet and Gehinnom, whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Samothracian Cabiri, Phenician Gods. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉God's name, Pſ. 119.137. Cabiri from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Axieros〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Axiokerſos from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Cadmilus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the miniſter of God. Eliun from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, God's name. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Jud. 8.33. Plautus's Paenulus: Alonim &c. from Gen. 14.19. Ilus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El; whence alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Heliogabalus. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Elohim. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Gen. 28.18. The Egyp­tian Gods, their original Hebrew. Apis, a ſymbol of Joſeph; ſo Serapis, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Gen. 45.8. Oſiris the ſame with Moſes or Adam, as Iſis with Eve, from Iſcha. Mnevis the ſame with Joſeph. Of Orus, Remphan, &c. The Metamorphoſes of the Gods in Egypt. The cauſes of Mythologick Theologie.

§. 1. The Theogonie of the Phenician Gods Hebraick.HAving gone through Helleniſme, or the Grecian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, we now paſſe on to the Oriental Gods, with endeavors to demonſtrate how their Genealogie, Names, and Attributes, received their derivation from the ſacred Language and Oracles. We ſhall begin with the Phenician Gods, which were the firſt, if not as to time, yet as to dignitie; whence the Grecians tradu­ced the chiefeſt of their Gods. Of Baal from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Bel from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El.And amongſt the Phenician Gods, the chief was Baal, Bel, or Belus; concerning which there is ſome difference amongſt Philologiſts; yet all unanimouſly con­cur194 in this, that its origination was from ſome Hebrew and ſacred name; which will evidently appear from the notation thereof. Damaſcius, in the life of Iſidore, mentioned by Photius, tels us,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: The Pheni­cians and Syrians call Saturne El, Bel, and Bolathen. Voſſius makes Bel the contract of Beel, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal, the Lord, which name belonged originally to God, as it appears from Hoſea 2.16,17. Hoſ. 2.16,17.But Servius, on Virgil, ſuppoſeth Bel to come of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, Gods name; whence the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, and the Digamma being added,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bel, and ſo Belus. Bochart, in a perſonal conference he favored me with, gave me a good conciliation of theſe two opinions, by affirming, that there was originally a twofold Be­lus, the one Aſſyrian, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Heb. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, originally〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Aſ­ſyrian God; whence Nimrod, the firſt of the Aſſyrian Monar­chie, was called Belus: the other Belus was a Phenician, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal, the Phenician God; whence Ithobaal, King of Tyre, and Jezabel his daughter; as alſo many of the Phenician Kings, who were called Belus. Tis true; Bochart makes the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal, to have had its original from the firſt Phenician King of that name; but yet I conceive it not improbable, but that the firſt Phenician King, might be ſo called from their Gods name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal; which was the title they gave the Sun, from his office, Gen. 1.16. as he was reputed the Lord of Heaven: or elſe, which ſeems moſt probable, we may ſuppoſe the Phenicians to have had various〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baalim; ſome ſupreme, which they ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, natural and immortal Gods; ſuch were the Sun and Moon: others, which they ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, mortal Gods, viz. the ſouls of their great Heroes and Kings. As for the for­mer ſupreme natural Gods, they called the Sun Baal, and the Moon Baaltis or Beltis, that is, in the Scripture language, the Queen of Heaven. As for the mortal or made Baalim, they were no other than the Souls of their chief Heroes, or Princes, which after their death received an〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Deification; and ſo became a kind of midling Gods, or Mediators betwixt the ſu­preme195 Gods and men, (which the Greeks called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Demons) whereof we find frequent mention in Scripture as Jud. 10.6.13. The Supreme Baal ſtiled Beel­ſamen.The Phenicians ſtiled their ſupreme Baal〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal Samen. So Sanchoniathon, according to the Verſion of Philo Byblius, in Euſebius praepar. lib. 1. cap. 7. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉A drought happening, they lift up their hands to heaven, to the Sun. For this (ſaies Sanchoniathon) they ac­count the only God; calling him Belſamen, the Lord of Heaven.Beelſamen here, according to Philo Byblius's expli­cation, is in the Phenician Tongue〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉beelſamen i.e. the Lord of Heaven: whence Philo Byblius immediately ſub­joins. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉which is in the Phenician Tongue, Lord of heaven. To which he addes:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, but in the Greek tongue, he is zeus Jupiter. So that Belſamen is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jupiter Olympius. So Voſsius, de Idolol. lib. 2. cap. 4. This (ſaies he) we may confirme from the He­brew Tongue, which differs in dialect only from the Phenici­an. For what the Phenicians pronounce Beelſamen, the He­brews write〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉baal Schamaim, i.e. Lord of heaven &c.Thus alſo Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 42.) And indeed all this tou­ching Belſamen, Sanchoniathon ſeems to have evidently traduced from that function or Office, which God had laid on the Sun, mentioned Gen. 1.16. the greater light to rule the day as Pſal. 136.8.

§. 2. The Theogonie of Baalzebub. 2 King. 1.2.This Phenician God Beelſamen, the Jews called Beel­zebub, as 2 King. 1.2. Baalzebub the God of Ekron. Concerning the Etymon of Baalzebub, various are the conjectures of the Learned. The additament〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉zebub ſignifies a flie: whence ſome think it was added by the Jews in a way of opprobium, or ſcorne; as if one ſhould ſay, the Lord of a flie. It is moſt pro­bable, that this name Beelzebub was given this Idol God, not by the Accaronites or Phenicians, but by the Jews; and that from a great contempt and juſt hatred of the Accaronitick Idolatrie. 196Yea Voſſius (de Idolol. lib. 2. cap. 4.) following the conjecture of learned Joſ. Scaliger herein, thinks that this name Beelzebub was curtaild by the Jews; who, by an eaſy mutation, turned the Accaronitick name (according to Scaliger) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉baal zeba­him, the Lord of Sacrifices, into the contemptuous Title of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal zebub, the Lord of flies, i.e. a God that regarded only flies; or that could not drive away the flies, by reaſon of their multitude, from the Sacrifices. This name Beelzebub is, in the New Teſtament, changedinto〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Beelzebul. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉being made〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉zebul, for greater contempt ſake: for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies dung or abominable, by which name the Gentile Gods are characterized, 2 King. 23.24.2 Kings 23.24. whence this name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is in the New Teſta­ment applied to the Prince of the Devils: as indeed this Acca­ronitick Beelzebub was the chief of their Idols. Hence alſo Hell was by the Greeks called Accaron, according to that of the poet, Acheronta movebo; becauſe Beelzebub the Prince of thoſe De­mon Idols, was God of Accaron, as Mede and Bochart. The like Glaſsius (lib. 4. Grammat. S. Tract. 3. obſerv. 4.) The name Baal­zebub 2. Kin. 1.2.2 Kings 1.2. which in the New Teſtament is written〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, B being changed into L. Mat. 12.24. Mat. 12.24.Luk. 11.15. refers to the Idol of Ekron, and ſignifies the Lord of a flie or flies: peradventure becauſe it was thought to drive away thoſe per­nicious flies which infeſted the Ekronitiſh countrey, as Hercules was ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from his driving away Locuſts, and Apollo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from diſperſing the Phrygian mice. The Jews tra­duced the name of this Idol to expreſſe the Devil by, and moreover changed Beelzebub into Beelzebul, whichignifies the Lord of dung. See more of this in Selden de Diiſ. Syrum Syntag. 2. p. 211. That Beelzebub was the ſame with Beelſamen &c. See Owen de Idolol. lib. 5. c. 5.

§. 3. The Theogonie of Baal Peor Hebraick. Num. 25.2,3,6. Hoſ. 9.10.This Phenician, Baal paſſed amongſt the Moabites and Midianites under the Name of Baal Peor. So Numb. 25.2,3,6. Pſal. 106.28. Hoſ. 9.10. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal peor, which the LXX render〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. He was called Baalpeor from the mountain197 Peor, where he was worſhipped as Num. 23.28. So Apollina­ris (Catena patrum Graecorum) on Pſa. 106.28. Pſal. 106.28.And they were joined to Baal peor] 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: The Idol of Baal is in the place of Peor; but the Greeks call Baal Belus, whom they affirme alſo to be Saturne. Joſeph Scaliger makes Baal Peor to ſignifie the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Thundering Jupiter. Jerom on Hoſ. 9. lib. 2. tels us, that Baal peor the Idol of the Moabites, is the ſame with Priapus. So Iſidorus Orig. lib. 8. cap. 11. Baalpeor (ſaies he) is interpreted an image of ignominie; for it was an Idol of Moab, ſirnamed Baal, on the mount of Peor, which the Latins call Priapus, the God of Gardens, &c. That this Baal peor was the ſame with the Grecian Priapus, ſeems evident by their parallel ſacrifices and worſhip. For, as fornication was a main piece of worſhip, they performed to their laſcivious God Priapus, ſo we find the ſame performed to Baal peor, even by the Iſraelites. Num. 25.1,2,3.So Numb. 25.1. Iſrael is ſaid to commit whoredom with the daughters of Moab: which is explicated v. 2. by bowing down to their Gods] i.e. in a way of fornication: whence 'tis ſaid verſ. 3. Iſrael joined himſelf to Baal peor] i.e. worſhipped him by fornication. We have it expreſſed in the ſame manner,Pſal. 206.28. Pſal. 106.28. By, joining themſelves to Baal peor, is ment their worſhipping him by fornication: and by eating the ſacrifices of the dead we muſt underſtand (with Auſtin on this place) their ſacrificing to dead men, as to Gods or Baalim. They wor­ſhipt Baal peor, their chief God, (which Veſsius makes to be the Sun) by fornication and ſacrifices: or elſe we may refer theſe ſa­crifices of the dead to thoſe they performed to their inferior Baa­lim, which were but ſome noble Heroes or Princes; who after their death were deifyed, and ſo became midling Gods or Me­diators; as elſewhere, But thus much for Baal peor, concerning whom, ſee more Voſsius de Idololatr. lib. 2. c. 7.

§. 4. Moloch amongſt the Ammonites the ſame with Baal.The Phenician Baal paſſed amongſt the Ammonites under the name of Moloch, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Melek, the King. So1981 King. 11.7. 1 King. 11.7. Moloch is ſtiled the Abomination of Ammon, which v. 5. is ſtiled Milcom, &c.Lev. 18.21. Lev. 20.2,3,4,5. 2 Kings 23.10. So Lev. 18.21. Lev. 20.2,3,4,5. 2 Kings 23.10. Amos 5.26. Act. 7.43.Thus Amos 5.26. with the parallel, Act. 7.43. we find mention of the Tabernacle of Moloch; where Iuni­us and Tremelius ſubjoin this exegetick Note: You have mini­ſtred in ſhew in the Tabernacle of the Living God; but you have worſhipped really Moloch, the God of the Ammonites, (which by your impietie you have made yours) and other Gods of the Heathens, Synecdochically. This God of the Ammonites the Prophet, in this place onely, mentions, becauſe the Ammonites being their neigh­bors, he would more ſharply ſtrike at their Idolatrie. Tarnovius ſaies, that the Affixe in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉notes, that the Iſraelites fra­med an Idol proper to themſelves, according to the forme of the Ammonitick Idol. See more Glaſſius Gram S. lib. 4. Tract. 3. ob­ſerv. 17. (pag. 867. edit. 2a.) That Moloch is the ſame with Ba­al or Belus, appears 1. from the parallel import of the names: for as Baalignifies Lord, ſo Moloch King. 2. We find them alſo both joined in one word, Malech Belus, i.e. Lord King. 3. Their identitie is farther evident from the image of Moloch; which conſiſted of 7 conclaves, relating to the Sun, Moon, and 5. Planets; anſwerable to that of Baal. 4. Baal and Moloch had alſo the ſame reference: for as Baal paſſed for the Sun and Saturne, ſo Moloch. 5. Their Identitie is farther apparent from the ſame­nes of their worſhip. So Owen (de Idololatr. lib. cap. 7.) That Moloch (ſaies he) is the ſame with Baal, ſeems to be evident from the ſamenes of their worſhip: for they ſacrificed alſo their ſons to Baal and that in the valley of Hinnom, as Jer. 7.31. &c. As for the worſhip performed to Moloch, we have a general account thereof in the Scriptures above named; namely, that the Parents in honor of this Idol God, were wont to traduce their children through the fire. This Traduction, as Voſſius (de Idolo. lib. 2. cap. 5.) will have it, was not a burning of them, but februation, i.e. pur­gation of them; or a certain kind of expiation, wherein the chil­dren were led or drawn by the Prieſts, or parents, through a ſpace199 between two great fires, &c. This he conceives is the meaning of all theſe Scriptures which mention their paſſing through the fire, not their combuſtion. Though he denies not, but that, be­ſides this kind of Februation, there were alſo expiations made by burning of perſons in times of calamitie, &c. This explicati­on of that Learned man ſeems not to anſwer fully the mind and import of thoſe Scriptures, which mention the ſacrificing their children to Moloch:Pſ. 106.37.38. for Pſal. 106.37,38. tis ſaid, they ſacrifi­ced their ſons and daughters to Devils, and ſhed iunocent bloud, the bloud of their ſons &c. Adramelech and Anamelech.Unto Moloch we may refer the Gods of Sepharvajim, Adramelech, and Anamelech; to whom alſo they burned their ſons,2 King. 17.31. as 2 King. 17.31. Adramelech, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſignifies the great and valiant Moloch, or King. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Addir is an attribute given unto God, which ſignifies properly potent, valiant, great, excellent, as Pſal. 93 4. Anamelech im­ports the oracle, or anſwer of Moloch: for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉implies an anſwer. Or elſe it may be derived from the Arabick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſigni­fies rich, as Voſſ. lib. 2. c. 5. Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 28. fol. 584.) tels us,that Adranus is the name of a Syrian or Phenician God, as the Compound Adra-melech, 2 King. 17.31. which Idol, ſome of the Hebrews make to have the effigies of a Mule, others of a Peacock. This Adramelech ſignifies a magnifick King, &c. I ſhall conclude this of Moloch, with that account I find of him in Bochart, (Can. lib. 1. cap. 28. fol. 528.) Tophet, amongſt the Hebrews, is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the fire of Gehinnom, i.e. the valley of Hinnom, or Hell,Job. 17.6. Eſa. 30.33. as they take it Job. 17.6. and Eſa. 30.33. the tranſlation being taken from the valley of Tophet, which is al­ſo Gehinnom; in which they were wont to caſt their children a­live into the fire, in honor of their Idol Moloch,2 King. 23.10. Jer. 7.31,32. as 2 King. 23.10. and Jer. 7.31.32. which cuſtome the Phenicians uſurped be­fore Moſes's time; as it appears Levit. 18.21. Deut. 18.10. and the Carthaginians reteined this impious ſuperſtition even unto Hannibal's time.Thus Bochart.

§. 5. The Samothra­cian Cabiri, Phenician Gods.Amongſt the Phenician Gods we may reckon the200 four Samothracian Gods,The Samothraci­an Cabiri Phe­nician Gods. called Cabiri, which, though wor­ſhipped in Samothrace, yet were they of Phenician origination, and extract, as 'twill appear by the conſideration of particulars. We have a good general account of theſe Cabiri in the ancient Scholiaſt on Apollonius Argonautic〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1, Thus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉They worſhipped in Samo­thrace, the Cabiri, whoſe names are mentioned by Muaſeas. They are in number four, Axieros, Axiokerſa, Axiokerſos, Kaſ­milos. Axieros truely is Ceres; Axiekerſa Proſerpine; Axieker­ſos, Pluto, or Ades; and the fourth, Caſmilus, is Mercurie; as Dio­nyſodorus relates their names.Thus the Scholiaſt. That theſe Cabiri were of Phenician extract, is evident by what we find of them in the fragments of Philo Byblius, taken out of Sanchoniathon, as Euſebius praepar. lib. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from Sydyk ſprang the Dioſcuri or Cabiri. Sydyk or Sadyk from Saddik Gods name.We find the like mention'd by Damaſcius, in Photius:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sadyk begat children which, they inter­pret Dioſcuri & Cabiri. Firſt Sydyk or Sadyk was a Phenician God, yea their chiefeſt God, anſwering to the Grecian Jupiter, and no other than a Satanick Ape of the ſacred name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Saddik, attributed to the true God of Iſrael,Pſal. 119.137. as Pſal. 119.137. and elſe where. And as the parent Sadyk, ſo all his children called Ca­biri, were alſo of Phenician and Hebrew extract. This is excel­lently well demonſtrated by Bochart, Can lib. 1. cap. 12. fol. 426. where he aſſertsthat the Cabiri, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Great, were Phe­nician Gods worſhipped chiefly at Berytum: and all the Samo­thracian Cabiri were of Phenician origination,as their names import. Cabbir.The ſame Bochart (Can. lib. 2. cap. 2. fol. 784.) on theſe words of Sanchoniathon [〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉] affirmes, that the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cabbirim were the Great and potent Phenician Gods, as the word imports. This will be put out of doubt by an exa­men201 of the particulars. Axieros Ceres.The firſt of theſe Cabiri, as mentioned by the Scholiaſt on Apollonius, is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whom he interprets Ceres: and ſo indeed the Phenician ſignifies (according to Bo­charts Origination) the God of the Earth: for Axieros a­mongſt the Phenicians ſoundeth〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achazi-eres, i.e. the Earth is my poſſeſsion or Dominion; which was Ceres her title. Axiokerſa Pro­ſerpine.Thence follows Axiokerſa and Axiokerſos which differ only in gender and termination, and are by the Scholiaſt attributed to Proſerpine and Pluto, whereunto they anſwer according to the Phenician Origination: for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉keres ſignifies deſtruction and death, as in Jer. 46.20.Axickerſos Plu­to. and ſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achazi Keres, death is my dominion or poſſeſsion, according to the Hebrew character of the Devil, Heb. 2.14. whom the Grecians called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Earth, and the Phenicians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Muth, Death, and the Latins Pluto: as before chap. 4. §. 5.Caſmilus Mer­curie, Laſtly〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Caſmilus, or Cadmilus, another of the Phenician Cabiri, is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chadmel, which ſignifies the miniſter of God, proportio­nable to Mercuries name, who paſſed for the Miniſter of the Gods. So Bochart (Can. lib. 1. cap. 12. fol. 429.) Chadmel (ſaies he) Mercurie is changed into Cadmilus, becauſe the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is by the Greeks rendred〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,whence, in the Phenician Theologie,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; namely Saturne is cal­lel〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉el, thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as in Damaſcius. Yea Bochart, in the ſame place proves, that the very Prieſt of theſe Cabiri, called by the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as Heſychius,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, was of Hebrew origination;Coes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Coen. for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Coes is the ſame with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Coen a Prieſt: It being uſual with the Greeks, from Hebrew words ending in N, to forme their Accuſatives; as from Jonathan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

§. 6. Of Eſun his Thcogonie, or Genealogic, and Attributes from ſacred n•…es and ſtories.Hence there follows, in Sanchoniathon's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or de­ſcription of the Phenician Gods, another Generation of Gods called Eliun, &c. Philo Byblius words are theſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, According to theſe is generated Eliun, called the moſt High. The Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eliun is exactly the ſame with202 the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Elion, a name in a peculiar manner attributed to God, ſignifying the Moſt High; and ſo indeed Philo explicates his name, calling him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Moſt High. This God Eliun had for his wife〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i.e. in the Phenieian and Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉berith, a covenant. Beruth, her Theo­gonie Judg. 8.33.We find mention of this Goddeſſe Judg. 8.33. Baal-Berith their God: which, as it ſeems probable, had its original from a ſatanick imitation, of Gods entring into covenant with Abraham; whence he was ſtiled a God of, or in covenant: And hence the Devil (who affected nothing more than to be an Ape of the Great God) would needs aſſume the ſame ſtile of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Elion Berith, the Moſt High of (or in) Covenant: which is rendred Jud. 8.33. Baal Berith, as in what precedes, C. 1. §. 3. The Carthaginians (who were but a branch of the Phenicians, as the name Poeni imports) make uſe of the ſame Title to expreſſe their ſupreme Gods by;Plautus's Paenu­lus, as 'tis evident by Plautus's Paenulus: (which is the greateſt Relique we have of the Punick Language) in the beginning whereof we find theſe words: N'yth alonim Valonuth: which Scaliger, in his Appendix to Emendat. Temporum; and Bochart Canaan lib. 2. cap. 6. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 801. thus explicate〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉I worſhip the Gods and Goddeſſes. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is a particle of asking,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a note following the Accuſative caſe. The reaſon, ſaies Bochart, why I explicate alonim Valonuth the Gods and Goddeſſes, is given us by Scaliger. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is the name of God amongſt the Phenicians (as Philo Byblius teacheth us) who ſtile each of their heavenly Hoſt by this name, as in Plautus's Paenulus; & Siſenſa on that place has noted, that Alon, in the punick Tongue, is God:The Theogonie of Uranus He­braick.Philo Byblius proceeds to ſhew, how that this〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eliun, called the moſt High, lived near Byblus, and begat〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; whence the Heaven was called by this name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Uranus. That this whole fable of Eliun's begetting Uranus, is but a Satanick imitation of Gen. 14.19.22. is excellently demonſtrated by Bochart Can. lib. 2. cap. 2. fol. 784. That Eliun is ſaid to generate Heaven is (ſaies he) taken from Moſes's words,Gen. 14.19.22. Gen. 14.19.22. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉203The moſt High God generator of the Heavens, For〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies alſo to generate, as the LXX render it Zach. 13.5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉:and ſo it ought to be rendred, Gen. 4.1. I have begotten. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Elion is the ſame with Philo's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: only for the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Philo puts〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which is of the ſame import, ſignifying Heaven, as alſo of Hebrew origination from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or light, whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Heaven, as before, C. 1. §. 3. Philo addes that this Eliun or moſt High engaging with beaſts, periſhed, but was by his Poſteritie adſcribed to the Gods〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉whom his Poſteritie worſhip with drink offe­rings and ſacrifices. This part of the fable ſeems to refer to Adam, and Eve their engaging in conference with the ſerpent, and fall thereupon, who were notwithſtanding reputed and wor­ſhipped as Gods, by their Idolatrous poſteritie.

§. 7. The genealogie of Ilus from El Gods name.After Eliun, and his Son Uranus, there follows, accor­ding to Sanchoniathons〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the ſons of Ʋranus or Heaven, which are Ilus, Baetylus, Dagon, Atlas. The firſt borne of Ʋra­nus was (as before chap. 1. §. 3.) Ilus. Gen. 14.19.22.So Philo Byblius〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Ilus who alſo was Saturne. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is evidently the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, a proper name of God. For what the Phenicians and Hebrews write〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, the Greeks uſually write〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Ilos. So the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chadmel, the miniſter of God, or Mercurie, the Greeks render〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cadmilos, as before. And that Sanchoniathon writ〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, according to the Hebrew, not〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ilos, (which was added by Philo Byblius) is evident by what we find mention'd, by Photius 262 out of Damaſcius;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: The Phenicians and Syrians call Saturne El, and Bel, and Bolathes. Where〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is perfectly the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſtrong or mighty God: and Gen. 14.19.20. We find〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El joined with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Elion. From the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, or hel came (as our Engliſh Hell, ſo) the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Sun, which generally paſſed amongſt the Phenicians for Sa­turne their chiefeſt God; as elſewhere. Hence alſo the Sun was worſhipped, at Emeſa in Phenicia, under the Title of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉204or Heliogabalus. Heliogabalus.So Herodian lib. 5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, This the natives worſhip, calling him, in the Phenician tongue, Elagabalus. Some give this Elaeagabalus a Greek origination, and ſo make it to ſignifie the ſun of the Gabalites. But Bochart, on more grounded rea­ſons, gives it a Phenician Origine from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Elagabal, which in Greek ſignifies,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, God the fictor or Creator: which the Hebrews expreſſe by〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, God who created all things; and the Arabians by〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉algabil, God the maker. Namely, the Phenician Philoſophers Sanchoniathon Mochus &c. perſuaded themſelves, that the Sun was the great Architect or framer of all things: whence Porphyrie cals the Sun,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the creator of the world. This is a paraphraſe on the Phenician name Elaeagabalus, or Heliogabalus, which was not of Greek but Phenician origination: For the Emiſſenes, a­mongſt whom the worſhip of this God flouriſhed, had nothing to do with the Gabalites. By all which it appears that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉were all traduced from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El Gods ſacred name. The Phenician Elohim.Hence it followes in Philo Byblius,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, The companions of Ilus, i.e. Sa­turne, are called Eloeim, that is to ſay, Chronies or Saturnians. As Ilus comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eloah, ſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Elohim Gods name, which is applied alſo to Angels and Judges.

§. 8. The Phenician Baetylia from Bethel. Gen. 28.18.Hence follows another Product of Uranus, called Baety­lus, or Baetylion. So Philo Byblius out of Sanchoniathon,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, The God Ʋranus ex­cogitated Baetylia, having faſhioned them into living ſtones. Bo­chart (Can. lib. 2. cap. 2. fo. 785) conceives, that Sanchonia­thon, for living ſtones, writ〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉anointed ſtones, from the radix〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which amongſt the Syrians ſignifies to anoint; but,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉being tranſpoſed, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Philo Bybli­us read〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; whence he changed anointed into living ſtones. How theſe Bae­tylia came to be Theogonized or made Gods.And 'tis not improbable, but that the Devil might have an205 hand in this tranſmutation, thereby to infuſe a principle of I­dolatrie into the credulous people; perſuading them, that theſe Stones were indeed living. So Damaſcius tels us,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, I ſaw a Baetulus moved in the Air. As for the original of theſe Baetylia, or Baetyli, 'tis made very probable by the learned Jo: Scaliger, Bochart, and Owen, that they had their original, by an hel-bred imitation, from Gen. 28.18,19. and Gen. 31.13. the ſtone which Iacob erected, as a me­morial of Gods apparition to him; whence he called the name of the place Bethel, the houſe of God: and thence the Phenician Baetylia, or Baetyli. Thus Bochart Can. lib. 2. cap. 2. f. 785. San­choniathon called the Baetylia, anointed stones: which ſprang from the example of Iacob,Gen. 28.18.19. who Gen. 28.18. called the place Bethel &c.Gen. 31.13. which God confirmes Gen. 31.13.The Phenicians therefore imitating this, firſt worſhipped this very ſtone, which the Patriarch anointed. So Scaliger in Euſeb. (fol. 198. edit. 1a. ) tels us, that the Iews relate ſo much; namely, thatalthough that Cippus (or ſtone) was at firſt beloved by God, in the times of the Patriarchs, yet afterwards he hated it, becauſe the Cananites turned it into an Idol.Neither did the Phenicians onely worſhip this ſtone at Bethel, but alſo, in imitation of this Rite, erected ſeveral other Baetylia, and that on the very ſame occaſion. For look as Jacob erected this pillar of ſtone, as a me­morial of God's Apparition to him; ſo in like manner the ſu­perſtitious Pagans, both Phenicians and Grecians, upon ſome imaginarie〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or Apparition of ſome God, (or the Devil rather) would erect their Baetylia, or Pillars, in comme­moration of ſuch an Apparition. So Photius, out of Da­maſcius, tels us:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. that near Heliopolis, in Syria, Aſclepiades aſcended the mountain of Libanus, and ſaw many Baetylia or Baetyli,concerning which he relates many mi­racles. He relates alſo,that theſe Baetylia were conſecrated ſome to Saturne, ſome to Jupiter, and ſome to others &c. So Phavorinus:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Bae­tylus206 is a ſtone which ſtands at Heliopolis, near Libanus. This ſtone ſome alſo call〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſtelae, which is the ſame word by which the LXX render Jacob's pillar, Gen. 28.18. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, where the LXX read it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: ſo Lev. 20.21. Abaddir the ſame with Baety­lus.Again, this Baetylus or Bae­tylion is by ſome called Abdir, Abadir, Abaddir. So Priſci­anus lib. 5. Abadir is God: alſo that ſtone which Saturne de­voured for Jupiter, called by the Greeks Baetylus, has the ſame name given it.Bochart (Can. lib. 2. cap. 2.) thinks this Abdir or Abaddir, to be derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ebin dir, which ſigni­fies a round ſtone: for ſuch was the figure of the Phenician Baety­lia, as Damaſcius in Photius:The Baetylus was a globe exact and round, of a whitiſh color, in length the Diameter of a ſpan; but it appeared ſometimes greater; ſometimes leſſer, ſome­times alſo of a purple color.Or elſe Abaddir may be the ſame with the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ab-addir, the magnifick father; by which name the Phenicians called their Gods, as Auſtin Epiſt. 44. All which laid together gives us evident notices, that this Bae­tylus (the product or iſſue of Uranus) was but a corrupt Ape of Jacob's Bethel, Gen. 28.18. &c. See more of this in Owen de Idololatr. lib. 3. cap. 8. pag. 224. Alſo Bochart Can. lib. 2. cap. 2. and Stillingf. Orig. S. book 3. cap. 5. ſect. 10.

§. 9. The Theogonie of Dagon.We find mention alſo in Sanchoniathon, of Dagon,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Dagon who is Siton: ſo in what follows,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Dagon, becauſe he found out bread-corne and husbandrie, is called Iupiter the Husbandman: whence Dagon is referred to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bread corne, as Bochart. We find frequent mention of this God in Scripture,1 Sam. 5.1. as 1 Sam. 5.1. &c. There were ſeveral other Phenician Gods (already mentioned,) which had an Hebrew extract. Taautus.As Taautus, the ſame with Cana­an and Mercurie, of whom ſee chap. 4. §. 4. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Muth.Muth, the ſame with Pluto; as chap. 4. §. 5. Aſtarte.Aſtarte, or Aſhtaroth, the ſame with Juno: chap. 2. §. 4. Baaltis.Baaltis, the Queen of Heaven: Jer. 7.18. as chap 2. §. 7. Melcarthus.Melcarthus, the ſame with Hercules: chap. 5. §. 4. Azizus.A­zizus, Mars: c. 5. §. 5. Chryſor.Chryſor, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the ſame with207 Vulcan, or Tubalcain: chap. 6. §. 1. of this book.

§. 10. The Egyptian Gods, their The­ogonie of Hebrew original.Having gone through the genealogies of the Pheni­cian Gods, we now proceed to the Egyptian; wherein we doubt not but to give evident notices of their Hebrew origination. Bo­chart, in a conference, aſſured me, that none of the Egyptian Gods were more ancient than the Patriarchs, Ioſeph, &c.

1. Apis, a ſymbol of Joſeph; which is proved by 3 par­ticulars.I ſhall begin with Apis, which ſeems apparently a ſymbol of the Patriarch Ioſeph; as Voſsius (de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 29.) has well demonſtrated. So Iulius Maternus, and Ruffinus lib. 2. Hiſtor. Eccleſ. cap. 23. Alſo Suidas, in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, tels us, that Apis was a ſymbol of Ioſeph, &c. Voſſius makes this probable, 1. From the greatnes of the benefits, which the Egyptians received from Ioſeph, which no ſymbol was ſo apt to expreſſe as the Egyptian Apis, made in the forme of a bullock; and ſo reſembling the fat and lean Kine: yea, we find the ſpirit of God Deut. 33.17. com­paring Ioſeph to a bullock. So Sandford de deſcenſu Chriſti l 1. §. 19. Ioſeph alſo is Apis, who, for the ſupplie of bread corne af­forded to the Egyptians, was worſhipped under the forme of an Oxe, (ſo that none may wonder he is mentioned in Scrip­ture under the forme of an Oxe,Deut 33.17. Deut. 33.17. ) according to which reſemblance alſo Minucius, in times paſt, the Prefect of Proviſion at Rome, was in very like manner honored with the forme of a golden Oxe, or Bull.2. The ſame is demonſtra­ted from the great reverence and eſteem Pharaoh and the E­gyptians had for Ioſeph; who received from them, whilſt alive, the greateſt ſymbols of honor that might be. Pharaoh made him keeper of his Seal; clothed him with a princely Robe and chain of Gold; called him Saphenath paneah, i.e. according to Onkelos and Ionathan, the Interpreter of ſecrets; and laſtly made him High Steward of Egypt. Neither can we ſuppoſe, but that he, who was ſo greatly honored by them whilſt living, had alſo as great honor after his death; eſpecially if we conſider, that it was the mode of the Egyptians to preſerve the memories of their noble Benefactors, by ſome ſignificative Hieroglyphicks, or Symbols;208 which, though at firſt were intended for civil commemoration onely, yet were afterwards abuſed to Idolatrie. Thus Suidas (in Sarapis) tels us, that Apis being dead, had a Temple built for him, wherein was nouriſhed a Bullock, the ſymbol of an Husbandman. 3. The ſame may be evinced from the very names Apis and Se­rapis. Apis, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Gen. 45.8.For Apis ſeems evidently a derivative from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ab, a Father, as Ioſeph ſtiles himſelf Gen. 45.8. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉for a father to Pharaoh: whence Voſſius inclines to think, that acclammation〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉abrech, which Pharaoh commanded to be made before Io­ſeph, had its riſe: for Onkelos makes it a compound of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ab, a father, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉rech, rex, a King. Serapis, the ſame with Apis.As for Serapis, it was the ſame with Apis, and alſo a ſymbol of Ioſeph: which Voſsius collects from this. 1. That it had a Buſhel on its head; as a ſymbol of Io­ſeph's providing Corne for the Egyptians. So Suidas in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 2. From the Etymon of Serapis; which is derived either from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an Oxe, or from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſor, a prince, and Apis: both of which are applicable to Joſeph, &c.

2. Oſiris, the ſame with Moſes.Next follows Oſiris, who by the beſt conjectures we can make, ſeems to be the ſame with Moſes. For 1. Diodorus tels us, that Oſiris was called by the Greeks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the name of Bac­chus, i.e. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jupiter's ſon, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nyſa, a place in Arabia, where Moſes was; as before chap. 3. §. 3. 2. The body of Oſiris was ſaid to be buried in an Iland of Nilus: as Moſes was caſt into the river. 3. Diodorus tels us, that Hercules was the chief Cap­tain of Oſiris's armie: that Joſhua was Hercules, who accompani­ed Moſes out of Egypt, and commanded the Iſraelites in their military exploits, we have before proved chap. 5. §. 3. 4. Again, Diodorus ſaies,that Oſiris had in his armie〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Anubis, co­vered over with a dogs skin; which thence was pictured with a dogs head, and called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the dog-keeper &c.All which ſeems to refer to Calcb's name, which ſignifies a dog, &c. 5. Far­ther, Pan is ſaid to war under Oſiris. By Pan is meant the Jewiſh Meſsias, who was the Shepherd of Iſrael, and led them in the wil­dernes, as before chap. 6. §. 5. &c. 6. Laſtly, Oſiris is ſaid to209 have Hornes &c. from the miſtake of Moſes's character, who is thence pictured with hornes. Oſiris, the ſame with Joſeph.Sandford de deſcenſu Chriſtil. 1. §. 18. makes Oſiris the ſame with Joſeph. Moſes (ſaies he) with the Princes of the Tribes, carried up the bones of Joſeph unto Canaan; hence the Poets fable of Oſiris's bones &c.For Jo­ſeph was that old Oſiris, whom Pan nouriſhed, whom I conje­cture to be Iſrael. Oſiris, conſidered Phyſically, was the Sun, as hereafter c. 8. § 9. Of Oſiris ſee more Voſsius de Idololatr. l. 1. cap. 30. where he makes a threefold Oſiris, the 1. Egyptian, the ſame with Mitſraim: the 2. Theban: the 3. Arabian, the ſame with Bacchus, and ſo with Moſes, as before chap. 3. §. 3. But Plu­tarch and Diodorus ſeem to make the Egyptian Oſiris the ſame with the Arabian. So Nonnus Dionyſiacon 4o. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and of Oſiris the Aegyptian Bacchus &c.Oſiris, the ſame with Adam, as Iſis the ſamewith Eve. Otherwiſe, we may make Oſiris the ſame with Adam, and ſo his wife Iſis the ſame with Eve; from Iſcha, which in Hebrew ſignifies a wife, as Voſſius de Idol. lib. 1. cap. 3.8. Iſis vera Genti­lium Moſis ma­ter eſt. Sanf. l. 1. §. 18.Sandford de deſcenſu l. 1. §. 18. makes Iſis to be the ſame with Moſes's Mother, as before c. 3. §. 3. See more of Iſis chap. 2. §. 5. of June: and of Oſiris chap. 8. §. 9.

3. Mnevis, a ſacred Bull at Heliopo­lis.Another of the Egyptian Gods was called Mnevis, a ſa­cred bull, worſhipped at Heliopolis. So Plutarch. lib. de Iſide & Oſiride:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: The Bull, which is nouriſhed at Heliopolis, called Mnevis, (which is ſacred to Oſiris, and, as ſome think, the father of Apis) is black, and next in honor after Apis. Voſsius (Idol. lib. 1. cap. 29.) ſup­poſeth Mnevis and Apis two diſtinct ſacred buls, whereof Apis was worſhipped at Memphis, and Mnevis at Heliopolis. Albeit we allow them to be diſtinct, as to the ſeat of their worſhip, and ſome Rites; yet, I conceive, we may grant them to have the ſame original Idea and platforme; namely Ioſeph, who was wor­ſhipped by them of Memphis under the forme of Apis, and by them of Heliopolis under the ſymbol of Mnevis. Voſſius de Idol. lib. 1. cap. 27. makes Mnevis a ſymbol of Menas, the firſt Egyp­tian210 King, whom Herodotus cals〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Men; whence the German and our Engliſh, Man, which refers to Adam, as before ch. 4. §. 4. Mnevis confidered phyſically, was a ſymbol of the Sun: as c. 8. §. 4.

4. Aaron, fra­ter Moſis; verus Gentilium Orus eſt, frater Oſiri­dis. Sand. deſ. l. 1. §. 19.Another Egyptian God was Orus, who, taken hiſtorically, is ſuppoſed to be Aaron; but if we conſider him phyſically, ſo he is the ſame with the Sun, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Or, the Sun, or light, as chap. 8. §. 9.

5. That Remphan Act. 7.43. was an Egyptian God, and the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cijun, Amos 5.26. as alſo with Saturne, ſee what precedes chap. 2. §. 8.

6. Aegyptiorum Dii qui apud Poetas celebrantur, po­pulorum Iſraeli­ticorū duodecim tribus ſunt. Sand. deſc. l. 1. §. 20.The Poets fable, that the Gods, who fought againſt the Giants, came out of Egypt &c. This ſome refer to the twelve Tribes of the Iſraelites, that came out of Egypt under the conduct of Moſes &c. Thus Sandf. Deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 20. The fables agree, that the Gods, with whom the Giants fought, came out of E­gypt: theſe were the twelve Tribes. They conſtitute father Bacchus the General of the whole Armie: this is Moſes, &c.The ſame is more largely aſſerted by Dickinſon, Delph. Phoeniciz. c. 2. of which ſee B. 3. c. 8. §. 1.

§. 11. The Metamor­phoſes of the E­gyptian Gods.I ſhall conclude this diſcourſe of the Pagan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or genealogie of their Gods, with an ingenious obſervation of Bo­chart, in Hiſtor. de Animal. ſacris, part. 2. lib. 1. cap. 10. fol. 62. wherein he gives us the original of the fabulous Metamorphoſes of the Gods in Egypt, drawn from Hebrew paranomaſies. The Egyptians (ſaith he) fable, that Iſis was changed into a Swallow; becauſe Iſis openly alludes to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sis, a Swallow. And the fa­bulous metamorphoſes of Gods do often depend on the alluſi­on of words. So Anubis was feigned with a dogs head; becauſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nobeach ſignifies barking. And the King Apis is worſhip­ped in an Oxe, in alluſion to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whereby the Hebrews ex­preſſe an Oxe. Thence the LXX read Jerem. 46.15. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as they would expreſſe it for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. And in the Giants war, the Gods, for fear of the Giants flying into E­gypt,211 changed themſelves into diverſe ſhapes, Ovid lib. 5. Me­tamorph. Dux gregis dixit fis Jupiter-Lybiis eſset cum cornubus Hammon. Jupiter, the chiefeſt God is turned into a Ram; be­cauſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, God's name, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ajil, a ram, are paronymous; and the plural of both is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Bacchus, called by the E­gyptians Oſiris, is changed into a goat; becauſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Seir, which ſignifies a goat, alludes to Oſiris, Juno aſſumes the figure of a bullock; becauſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſhtaroth, whereby Iuno was cal­led, (alſo Aſtarte) ſignifies an herd of Bullocks, &c.Thus Bo­chart. Whereby we ſee what a world of fables were coined, touching the Gods their genealogies, and metamorphoſes; and all from miſtakes of Iewiſh words, ſtories, or myſteries.

§. 12. Thus we have diſpatched the firſt part of Pagan Theologie, called Mythologie, or the fabulous genealogies of the Gods: wherein we have given very probable, if not ſcientifick no­tices, that their chiefeſt Names, Attributes, and Offices were aſ­ſumed in imitation of, and dertvation from ſome Hebrew names, Attributes, Perſons, and Traditions. Whereof we have the ſum in Sandford, de deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 6. to the 25. where he firſt laies down this concluſion, That the names of the Grecian Gods were of Hebrew origination: and then, having ſhewn how the Gre­cians formed and ſhaped their aſſumed Deities out of Hebrew names, and ſtories, he proceeds to particulars; and demonſtrates, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉was traduced from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Elohim, §. 7. as from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉di or dai in Shaddai,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Iupiter's name: §. 8. From〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iehova,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Iaoth, Ieje, Heje; as alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in Jupiter, Jove, Eu­vios, &c. were traduced: §. 10. 11. 12. 13. From〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sabaoth,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. §. 14. From〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Adonai,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Adonis: §. 15. Alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Phoebus, as the American Hiob, from Jehovah. Laſtly, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iacchus was derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iah, or Iehova; as in like manner all the ſacreds of Bacchus from the Hiſtorie of Moſes, the ſame Sandford proves at large §. 17. 18. 19. The like he proves of Hercules, whoſe Theogonie he derives from Ioſhua: §. 20. 21. See more of this in what precedes chap. 6. §. 10.212 of this Book. As for the cauſes of this Mythologick Theologie, they may briefly be reduced to theſe heads. 1. One great ſpring of this Mythologick Theologie, was the ambiguitie and equivoca­tion of the Hebrew words, wherein theſe oriental Traditions were firſt delivered. This made the Grecians, unskilled in the He­brew Idiom, very apt to miſtake things. 2. The ſublimenes of the matters or myſteries, unto which theſe fables related, gave a great occaſion to their original. 3. The imperfection of the Tradition; which was conveyed in a very broken and mangled manner, eſpecially to the Grecians, &c. 4. An affected humor in Mythologiſts, inclining them to attribute the Attributes or A­ctions of ſeveral perſons to one chief, or of one to ſeveral; hence many Iupiters. 5. But the main prolifick principle of Theologick Mythologie was a vain humor of imitation, which poſſeſt the Grecians, and led them to coin Fables; as hereafter.

CHAP. VIII. Of Pagan Natural Theologie, and its Traduction from Scripture Myſteries, and Stories.

The diſtribution of Theologie. Natural Theologie moſt anci­cient, and traduced from Divine. Which is proved 1. from its End. 2. from its Object, 1. Supreme, which was the Sun. The ſundry appellations given to the Sun, as their ſupreme God. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God's name. The cauſes of mens idolizing the Sun, from Gen. 1.16. its Dominion, Compoſure, Motion, &c. Iob. 31.26,27. Deut. 4.2. The Sun idolized by the Iews. Demons the immediate object. Their Names, Original,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Nature, Offices, conformable to the Iewiſh Meſſias. Of Columnes, Images, and other mediums of Natural wor­ſhip. The Time when, and Places where Natural Theologie213 firſt took place. Chaldea the firſt ſeat thereof. Ur Gen. 11.28.31. So ſtiled from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or, the Sun, worſhipt there, under the Symbol of Fire, inſtituted by Nimrod. The Sun ſtiled Bel from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El; thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Eſa. 46.1. Nebo the Moon: the riſe of its Deitie. The Perſian Natural Theologie. Amanus the Sun, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Lev. 26.30. Mithras the Sun. Horſes ſacrifi­zed to the Sun, as 2 King. 23.11. The Natural Theologie of of the Magi, the ſame with that of the Zabii. The Egyptians Natural Theologie. The Sun ſtiled Orus, Oſiris, Mnevis, Eſa. 19.18. Apis. The Egyptian Demons. The Pheni­cian Natural Theologie. The Sun called Baal, Beelſamen, Aglibelus, Moloch, Eleagabalus, Adon, &c. The Moon Aſ­tarte &c. The Phenician Baalim. The Grecian Natural Theo­logie. The firſt Grecian Gods Planetarie. The Sun named and worſhipped in Saturne, Jupiter, Dis, Dies pater, Jao, Apollo, and Bacchus. The Grecian Demons. The deſign of the New Platoniſts of Alexandria, to reforme their Natural Theologie. The Roman Natural Theologie. Janus the Sun &c.

§. 1. The diſtri­bution of The­ologie into Fa­bulous, Natural and Civil.PAgan Theologie, as we formerly hinted, was anciently diſtributed into〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 1. Mythick; which ſprang from the Poets figments. 2. Phyſick; which re­ſulted from the Myſteries of Nature, and mans corrupt contem­plations thereon. 3. Politik or civil; which owes its original to the Inſtitutes of Legiſlators, and the Idolatrous inclinations of the People. The firſt that gave this diſtinction, was Q. Mu­tius Scaevola, the ſon of Publius, whom Tullie cals the Pontifex. So Auguſt. de Civit. lib. 4. c. 37. It is related (ſaies he) that Scae­vola, the moſt learned Prieſt, diſputed of the three kinds of Theologie; the firſt from the Poets; the ſecond from the Phi­loſophers; the third from the Princes of Cities. The firſt he ſaies was Nugatorie &c.Terentius Varro followed Scaevola herein, as Auguſt. de civit. Dei lib. 4. cap 4. There are three kinds of Theologie; the firſt is called Mythick or fabulous; uſed by214 the Poets: another Phyſick; which the Philoſophers uſed: a third Civil, in uſe amongſt the People. The Firſt is accom­modated to the Theatre; the Second to the Univerſe; the third to the Citie. thus Varro. The Poetick was accounted by the more wiſe Heathens, Scaevola, Varro, &c. moſt fabulous and abſurd: the Civil was preferred before the Poetick; yet not approved by the forenamed Varro and Scoevola; becauſe 'twas mixt with many falſhoods and things unbeſeeming the Gods. The Phyſick Theologie was that which the wiſer Pagans, eſpecially the Philoſophers, approved and commended.

We have treated at large of the Poetick or fabulous Theologie, in the Seven foregoing Chapters; wherein we have explica­ted the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or fabulous Genealogies of the Pagan Gods, with, more than meer conjectural, proofs of their Traduction from ſome Hebrew Names, Perſons, Attributes, or Offices. We ſhall now proceed to the Pagan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Natural Theologie, with endeavors to demonſtrate its origination from ſacred Oracles, or Operations.

§. 2. Natural Theolo­gie moſt anci­ent; with its de­rivation from Divine Theolo­gie demonſtra­ted.This Natural Theologie was of all moſt ancient: for the Poetick or fabulous Theologie, was but an Allegorick Expoſition of the Natural; as the New Platoniſts will have it. Hence they make Jupiter to be the Sun, or Aether; and Juno to be the Moon, or Earth, &c. As for the time when this Natural wor­ſhip was firſt aſſumed, we ſhall not be peremptorie therein; but this, we no way doubt but to prove, that it was taken up in imi­tation of, and derivation from that Divine Worſhip, which was due to the true God, Creator of Heaven and Earth. This we ſhall endeavor to demonſtrate from the end, objects, authors, and chief Seats of this Natural Theologie.

1. From its End.1. The chief end, for which this Natural Theologie was at firſt inſtituted, ſeems evidently no other than this, namely, a vain deſigne or attempt to reduce lapſed mankind to that priſtine ſtate of happines, which it once enjoyed, by vertue of the firſt covenant, and ſtill retained ſome remote Phyſical capacitie215 of, and inclination unto. For, without all peradventure, theſe firſt Natural Theologiſts, could not but receive ſome imperfect notices, or broken Traditions, from their Anceſtor Noah, con­cerning Adams happy State in Innocence, his fall, and of the way of Redemption by a Savior; which comparing with thoſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, common Notions, ingraven upon their Nature, made them ſomewhat emulous of regaining that loſt happines: in or­der whereto, they conceit this their Natural Theologie, to be the moſt proper expedient. And that this was the chief end thereof, will appear by what follows, concerning the Object of Natural Theologie.

§. 3.2. From the Object of Natu­ral worſhip, which is 1. Su­preme referring; to ſome Planet, or the true God. 2. As for the Object of this Natural Theologie, it was ei­ther ultimate and ſupreme, or intermediate and next. The ulti­mate and ſupreme Object was, for the moſt part, ſome Planetarie Deitie, firſt the Sun alone; then the Moon, and other Planets. Though I doubt not, but that the firſt Chaldean Philoſophers, as alſo the wiſer Grecians, Pythagoras, Socrates, Plato, &c. termi­nated their Natural worſhip, ultimately on the true, eternal, in­finite God; though they let it paſſe through the hands of their Idol Demons, or falſe Mediators; of which hereafter.

The Semi Gods or Demons.2. The intermediate or next object of Natural Theologie or worſhip, was ſome Midling, made Gods; who had been originally ſome Heroes or Noble men; but after death, by I know not what Satanick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or Conſecration, were made (in imitation of the Hebrew Immanuel) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉God men, or Men-Gods, and Me­diators betwixt the ſupreme God and Men. Theſe Mediators were ſtiled, in the oriental parts〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baalim; & by the Gre­cians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Demons. We find this diſtinction excellently well explicated by Philo Byblius, who, in the Prologue of his work, (as Euſeb. l. 1.) ſaies, That the moſt ancient of the Nations, the Phe­nicians and Egyptians, had, beſides the Planetarie Deities, which he cals〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Natural Gods, alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉mortal or Men-Gods: namely the ſouls of their great Heroes, or Benefactors. For thus he ſpeaks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 216The moſt an­cient of the Barbarians, eſpecially the Phenicians and Egypti­ans, (from whom the reſt of men received this cuſtome) eſtee­med as their ſupreme Gods, ſuch as found, out or adminiſtred things neceſſary to life, or in ſome regard afforded great beni­fit to Nations. But thoſe who were eſteemed as Benefactors and Authors of many good things, they worſhipped as Gods, i.e. as made Gods or Mediators &c.

§. 4. The Firſt, Supreme natu­ral God was the Sun: the original of his Deification. Gen. 1.16. Gods delegated Dominion to the Sun communica­ted by tradition.I ſhall begin with the ſupreme natural God or Gods; and endeavor to demonſtrate his, or their Traduction from the True God Jehovah, his Names, Attributes, Operations, or Ora­cles. The firſt great Natural God, the Idolatrous ſons of Noah began to Idolize, was the Sun. So Philo Byblius out of Sanchoniathon, tels, that the Phenicians made the Sun their chief God:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. This they count the only Lord of Heaven, calling him Beelſamen, who with the Phenicians, is Lord of Heaven i.e. Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Aſſyrians ſtiled him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bel, and the Grecians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, Gods Name. Thus Sandford de De­ſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 7. where he ſpeaks in theſe words, thus Engliſhed:In the firſt place, ſaies he,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, Gods name offers it ſelf, alſo Elohim, and Elohe; which differ ſo little, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Heli­os ſeems to occupie all three. For whence, I pray you, came Helios? the moſt learned confeſſe, that it is not of Greek origi­nation. Some affirme that it is of Punick, others, that it is of Aſsyrian Origine: both of which proves what we intend. For both Herodotus, when he underſtands the Hebrews, cals them Phenicians; whoſe Tongue the Punicks [Paeni ipſi quaſi Phoeni, corrupto nomine appellati] ſo called from the Phenici­ans, uſed: as alſo Tacitus affirmes, that the Aſſyrians gave origine to the Hebrews, and poſſeſſed their Countrey. There­fore they that make Helios an Aſſyrian or Phenician name, con­feſſe217 alſo that it is Hebrew: which alſo the Interpreter of Virgil (Servius Aen. 1.646. ) demonſtrates from this argument; be­cauſe Helios is drawn from that Language wherein Hel, Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſignifies God. Now none can be ignorant, that in the ſa­cred Scriptures Hael [Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉] is uſed for God, which the Greeks of old ſounded Hel [Gr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉] as its confeſt by our Di­vines (Theodor. contra Her. l. 5. c. de Spiritu. S. & Nicet. Orthod. lib. 2. c. 29.) Which things ſtanding thus; the Ancients (Ma­crob. Saturn. &c.) did, though darkly define, or limit the univer­ſal multitude of the Gods by the Sun alone: and we leſſe won­der at it, that this God (the Sun) ſhould traduce his name from the Prophetick Writings; ſeeing hence alſo he ſeems to be fur­niſht with his Chariot and four horſes. For, that the Grecians detorted Elias's fiery Chariot to make up this Fable, of the Sun's Chariot, is affirmed by Chryſoſtomus Serm. de Helia.

The original ground and ſpring of Idolizing the Sun ſeems this. Firſt, God, Gen. 1.16. beſtows a delegated Dominion on the Sun, making it the Lord of the day: ſo Pſal. 19.1,2,3, &c. And without doubt this delegated Dominion was, by Sacred oral Tra­dition, handed down, throughout all Ages of the Church, by the Holy Seed, until it was committed to the Holy Scripture by Moſes. From this Sacred Tradition, lodged in the boſome of the Church, we may ſafely grant, the Apoſtate, ſons of Noah, Cham, &c. received ſome notices & diſcoveries of this Delegated Soveraigntie committed to the Sun; whence they, forgetting their Creator, place the Sun, his creature, in his room; and ſo make it their Natural God, and abſolute Lord; calling it Baal, Beelſamen, Moloch, &c. titles which import a Soveraigntie and Dominion, as Gen. 1.16.

2. The glorious ſtructure and re­gular motion of the Sun cauſed it to be adored.2. To this we may adde, as another cauſe of the Suns being Deified, its admirable compoſure, and motion; whereby the hearts of theſe Idolatrous Sons of Noah were raviſhed, firſt into Admira­tion, and thence into Adoration of this ſo glorious a creature. Indeed theſe Admirable perfections of the Sun, afford excellent218 matter of Admiration and Contemplation to a gracious heart, that can contemplate and admire the infinite perfections of his Creator, in this glorious creature, as Pſal. 19.1,2. But an heart Idolatrically inclin'd, ſoon looſeth the ſenſe of its Maker, in ſuch Illuſtrious and beautiful objects of ſenſe. Hence Plato, in his Cra­tylus, draws the origination of the name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to run: becauſe the courſe of the Sun (their ſupreme God) was of all moſt rapid and ſwift, as Pſal. 19.5. Plato's own words we ſhall hereafter mention. It may ſuffice at preſent to hint, that the ſwift and orderly motion of the Sun, and other Planets, gave the firſt occaſion of their being ſo much admired and adored as Gods. This Lactantius lib. 2. cap. 24. gives as the original cauſe of the Egyptian Idolatrie. Seeing (ſaies he) in Egypt they could hardly contain themſelves within doors, by reaſon of the delicious conſtitution of their countrey, they ſpent whole nights in contemplating thoſe Celeſtial Bodies, mo­ving in ſuch a conſtant regular manner; whence they inſenſi­bly fell into this perſuaſion, that the Stars were Gods, and Con­ſervators of the Univerſe, which therefore they worſhipped with various Rites and Ceremonies &c.3. The Suns in­fluence, another cauſe of its being Idolized.3. Another cauſe of the Suns being deifyed, was thoſe ſenſible influences, and effects, which flowed from him. Man naturally is apt to aſcribe a Divinitie to what affords him relief and ſuccor; eſpecially if it be an univerſal Cauſe of Good. Now the Sun having ſuch a prolifick and powerful influence on all ſublunaries, and ſenſibles; no wonder if the corrupt imaginations of mans fooliſh heart, at­tribute a Deitie unto him,Rom. 1.18,21. as Rom. 1.18,21. This was that which inveagled the Idolatrick Iſraelites into a ſuperſtitious Adoration of theſe Planetarie Deities,Jer. 44.17.18. Jerem. 44.17,18. for then had we plenty, &c. Therefore God checks them for theſe Vanities,Jer. 14.22. Jer. 14.22. and Paul, Act. 14.17. plainly indicates, that the Gentiles, from a vain expectation of Succor from theſe Celeſtial bodies, were inticed into an Adoration of them. Judicial Aſtro­logie.And Judicial Aſtrologie, which began to flouriſh amongſt the Chaldeans and219 Egyptians, even in the beginning of Idolatrie, afforded a more powerful influence to this Idolatrick deifying of the Sun. For theſe Judicial Aſtrologers aſcribed, almoſt all manner of influen­ces and effects, both Natural, Moral, and Divine, to theſe Celeſtial bodies; and then, no wonder, if they paſſe for Gods. For if we grant the Hypotheſis, which Judicial Aſtrologers have to this very day contended for; That theſe Celeſtial Conſtellations and bodies have an univerſal influence, not only on Natural bodies, but alſo on Politick States, yea on the ſpirits of men, and that directly; this, I ſay, being granted, I cannot ſee how we can rationally de­nie them a Deitie.

4. The Suns re­fidence in Hea­ven a farther cauſe of its being Deified.4. Another prolifick cauſe of the Suns being Deified, was his glorious Reſidence in Heaven. There is, as 'tis obſerved, an innate perſuaſion in the heart of man, that the proper Object of our worſhip reſides in Heaven; whence men naturally, on all occaſions of Divine adoration, lift up their eyes to Heaven, as Gods place of Reſidence. Now thoſe Apoſtate ſons of Noah, finding nothing in Heaven more glorious than the Sun, conceit that the only object of their Worſhip. That theſe were the genu­ine cauſes of that Natural worſhip and Divinitie, which the firſt Idolaters gave to the Sun, is evident from what we find in Job. 31.26,27. Job. 31.26.27.If I have ſeen the Sun &c. This good man treats here profeſſedly, of that Idolatrous worſhip given to the Sun; which in his Age (who lived about 450 years after the Diſper­ſion) had gotten a great footing amongſt thoſe Idolaters. And he gives us the chief ſprings and roots of this Idolatrick Deifica­tion of the Sun and Moon; which were theſe.

1. An Eye pleaſing contemplation of theſe Glorious Creatures, v. 26. If I beheld the Sun when it ſhined &c. This is explained by Moſes,Deut. 4.19. Deut. 4.19. And leſt thou ſhouldeſt lift up thine eyes to heaven] whereby is imployed that an Idolatrick Contemplati­on of the Sun &c. was a main cauſe of mens Idolizing of it. 2. Another cauſe is the hearts Admiration of, and cleaving to theſe glorious objects. So Job 31.27. If mine heart did flat­ter220 me in ſecret. The heart is the main fountain of Idolatrie,Deut. 11.16. as Deut. 11.16. beware leſt your heart deceive you, and turne you a­ſide to other Gods: the heart is the great Idol-maker. Whence follows Adoration, which formalizeth the Idol: ſo Job. 31.27. If my mouth did kiſse mine hand; which was a ſpecies of Adora­tion. Thus the contemplation of the Eye draws on the Admira­tion, and affectionate inclination of the Heart; whence follows Adoration and Deification of the Sun, &c. This was long ago well obſerved by Diodorus Siculus, lib. 1. The moſt ancient In­habitants of Egypt (ſaith he) contemplating the world above them, and the whole Univerſe, fell into a stupendous admiration of the Sun and Moon, and eſteemed them as eternal and firſt Gods: whence they called the Sun Oſiris, and the Moon Iſis, &c.Thus we ſee, how firſt the Sun, and then the Moon, and in after time the other Stars, came to have a Divinitie aſcribed to them. We find this well ſet forth by Voſſius, de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 5. As by little and little, mankind departed from the worſhip of the true God, ſo in the ſame degrees〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Polytheiſme began in­ſenſibly to increaſe. Firſt Divine honor was given to the Sun; becauſe there was nothing more conſpicuous, and more accep­table to our fenſes than it. Next, the Moon ſeemed to gain the ſame honor; which therefore was taken into a copartnerſhip in worſhip. Hence the ſame honor is communicated to the whole hoſt of Heaven, and then to the whole machine of Hea­ven. Afterwards the like was attributed to the Elements, and laſtly to the whole Univerſe; becauſe the whole was conceived to be of a Divine nature. Mean while, as there is one nature of all things, ſo the more wiſe directed their worſhip to one Dei­tie &c.By which its apparent, that the more judicious Philo­ſophers (ſuch as Pythagoras and Plato were) acknowledged one­ly one ſupreme and chief God; which ſome made to be the Sun, others the true God, that firſt, infinite, eternal Being, which gave Being to all things; according to the Scripture account of God his worſhip &c. as hereafter. See more of the original of theſe221 Planetarie Deities in Owen, Theolog. lib. 3. cap. 4. who, I confeſſe, has furniſhed me with much light herein. The Sun idoli­zed by the Jews.Yea theſe glorious excellencies of the Sun, did not onely invea­gle the hearts of poor Heathens into Idolatrie, but alſo many of the carnal Jews were enticed thereby. Joſeph Scaliger, Trihae­res. cap. 27. tels us, that the Sun was worſhipt for a God by the Eſſenes in Judaea; and that which founded this perſuaſion in him, is an expreſſion in Philo the Jew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, thus:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Twice every day they (the Eſsenes) are wont to pray; morning, and evening: at the riſing of the Sun begging felicitie, I ſay, true felicitie; amely, that their minds may be repleniſht with hea­venly light.That which addes to this perſuaſion is a paſſage of Joſephus, who, ſpeaking of the Eſſenes, ſaies, that when they go to ſtool, having digged a pit, they ſit thereon covered round with their Cloaks,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, leſt they ſhould injure the God of Light, i.e. the Sun. Petavius, in his Notes on Epiphanius, follows Scaliger in this perſuaſion of the Eſsenes worſhipping the Sun, though C. Salmaſius, Io: Croius, and G. Voſſius diſſent.

§. 5. The original of Demons, with their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.Having diſpatcht the ſupreme natural God, or Gods, which takes in the ultimate object of Natural Theologie and wor­ſhip; we now proceeed to the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the mortal or made Gods, which were intended as Mediators betwixt the ſupreme God and mortal men. For theſe blind Heathens had ſo far a ſenſe of their lapſed eſtate, and diſtance from the ſupreme God, as that they conceive it too great preſumption, yea impoſſible for them to have communion with him, but by ſome Mediators, or me­diums of Worſhip. Whence they canonized, or inſtituted cer­tain midling Deities, and Semi Gods, which ſhould be as Media­tors and mediums betwixt them and the ſupreme God, to tranſ­mit their Prayers and Sacrifices to him, and his Precepts, Rewards and Influences to them. Theſe made Gods and mediums of wor­ſhip222 were either Perſons, or Things. The Perſons were the ſouls of ſome Heroes deceaſed, and canoniz'd: the Things were Go­lumnes, Pillars, Images, and at laſt whatever carried any thing of Divinitie.

We ſhall begin with the Pagan Men-Gods, which were the firſt, and moſt univerſally received Mediators or mediums of that Natural Worſhip, which the Heathens performed to their ſu­preme God or Gods. And here we doubt not but to demon­ſtrate, that theſe midling Men-Gods or Mediators, were taken up in imitation of, and derivation from the Iewiſh Meſſias, which was Immanuel and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, God man, or mediator be­twixt God and men. The original of the Baalim and Demons.This we ſhall endeavor to make good both from their Names, Nature, Inſtitution, and Offices. 1 the origination of their names.Firſt as to their Names; theſe Men Gods were ſtiled by the Phenicians (where they ſeem to have had their original) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baalim, Lords: which name was originally ſacred and peculiar to the true God of Iſrael,Hoſ. 2.16,17. as tis evident from Hoſ. 2.16,17. And ſhalt call me no more Baali, &c. They were called by the Grecians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Princes, as before, chap. 5. §. 1. But the common name the Greeks gave them was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Demons; becauſe they had the knowledge and inſpection of all human Affairs, anſwerable to the character of the Jewiſh Meſ­ſias. The Romans called theſe Demons, Semidei, half Gods, Medioxumi, midling Gods, and Deaſtri, ſtar-Gods: becauſe they ſuppoſed their reſidence to be chiefly in ſome ſtar: of which elſe­where. 2 The orignal of their inſtituti­on.2. As for the original inſtitution of theſe Baalim or Demons, Mede on 2 Pet. 2.1. (Diatrib. 3. pag. 538.) proves at large, that the Baalim amongſt the Phenicians, were nothing elſe but the Souls of Great men deceaſed, deified, and worſhipped for Gods. For (ſaith he) Baal, or Bel, a Phenician King, was after his death Deified: whoſe worſhip Jezabel, the daughter of Itho­baal, King of Tyre, brought into Iſrael. Whence tis moſt probable, the Grecians received their doctrine and worſhip of Demons. Rev. 9.20.So Mede in clavis Apocalyp. on Rev. 9.20. diſcourſeth223 of theſe Demons, as the ſame with thoſe Baalim, ſtiled alſo in Scripture the Hoſt of Heaven, from Belus a Phenician King &c. Though it is not improbable, that Belus the Phenician King, might be ſo called from Baal, or Baalim, their Gods and Lords; and theſe ſo called from Baal, God's name. That theſe Baalim, or Demon Gods, were none other than the Souls of ſome Great Heroes deceaſed, is evident from Pſ. 106.28. Pſal. 106.28.They joined them­ſelves to Baal-peor, and ate the ſacrifices of the dead. Hereby (ſaies Deodati) is ſignified the origine of Idolatrie, which began by attributing divine Honor to perſons deceaſed.Thales and Py­thagoras ſeem the firſt that brought theſe Demons to any exact Idea, forme, or ſhape. Tis true, the Poets Orpheus, Homer, and Heſiod brought ſome rude Ideas, or rather firſt lines out of the Oriental parts, Egypt, &c. yet (as Plato well obſerves) they made little diſtinction betwixt their Demons and ſuperior Gods. But Thales and Pythagoras, who converſed in Egypt, and dealt much in Jewiſh Traditions, paring off many Poetick fables, and ridiculous Attributes applied to thoſe Demons, made them more Artificial and Philoſophick Mediators. The mode of this Pagan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.Plutarch gives us the mode how this Pagan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or Deification was accompli­ſhed. We ought (ſaies he) to judge, and firmely believe, that the ſouls of virtuous men, according to Nature and Divine juſtice, become of holy men and Saints, Demie-Gods; and of Demie-Gods, after they are perfectly (as in the ſacrifices of Purgation) purified, they become entire and perfect Gods.Montaigne (Eſſais liv. 2. chap. 12.) gives it us more fully thus. See a little this mode of ancient Deifications. After the grand and proud pompe of Enterrement, when as the fire began to ſeize on the top of the Pyramide, and the bed whereon the perſon deceaſed lay, they let flie, at the ſame time, an Eagle, which flying aloft, ſignified, that his ſoul flew up to Heaven, whereof we have a thouſand Medailles &c.To this Pagan De­ification of their Demons, the Popiſh Canonization of their Saints exactly anſwers, as their Canoniſts ingeniouſly confeſſe;224 and both one and t'other were but corrupt imitations of the true Meſſias, &c. as hereafter ſhall be proved.

3. The nature and condition of theſe Demons.3. As for the nature and condition of theſe Demons, the Poets Orpheus, Homer, and Heſiod diſcourſe ſomewhat confuſedly of them: but the Philoſophers, who were the chief Founders and Promotors of this〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Demonlogie, treat more diſtinctly of them. Thus Plutarch (Placit. Philoſ. 1.8. ) tels us, that Tha­les, with Pythagoras, Plato, and the Stoicks hold, that the Demons are ſpiritual ſubſtances, of a middle nature and condition betwixt the Immortal Gods, and the Heroes. This opinion Thales is ſup­poſed to have brought with him from Egypt into Greece. For that the Egyptians held the ſame, is affirmed by Jamblichus de myſter. Aegypt. But there is none that treats more accurately and amply of theſe Demons, their nature, and qualitie, than Plato; who in his lib. 13. de legib. cals them〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉begotten Gods, al­ſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉viſible Gods. Again, he makes them to be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Idols and Images of the ſupreme God, the Creator. Demons, midling Gods.And more fully in his Sympoſium, fol. 202. &c. he deſcribeth theſe Demons to be of a middle nature, betwixt God and men: his words are〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Every Demon is between God and man, being plac'd in the midſt of both. He likewiſe cals theſe Demons〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the works of God; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, things made by God: and ſometimes he cals them〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉immortal. As for the qualitie and dignitie of theſe De­mons, he ſaies (Politic. fol. 251.) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Demons are Co-rulers with the greateſt God. All which Platonick Contemplations exactly anſwer to the Scriptures character of the true Meſsias, who is ſaid, in regard of his Humanitie, to be made, or begotten; alſo a viſible Image of the inviſible God;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, God Man, and Mediator betwixt God and man; alſo Co-ruler with God, &c.

4. The offices o theſe Demons an­ſwerable to thoſe of the true Meſ­ſias.4. Laſtly, we have a very ample and exact account in Plato, concerning the offices of theſe Demons; which fully anſwer to, and therefore, we may preſume, were originally traduced from225 the Scriptures account of Chriſts offices. So Plato, Sympoſium fol. 202. &c. After a diſcourſe of the Nature of this Demon, Socrates demands,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, what facultie or pow­er has this Demon? 1 Demons tranſ­mit the worſhip of men to the Gods, and the rewards of the Gods to men.Diotima replies:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, (they have a facultie) to in­terpret and tranſmit the Affairs of men to the Gods, and the Affairs of the Gods to men. Then he proceeds to explicate, what theſe Affairs of men and the Gods were:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of Men, the prayers and ſacrifices;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, but of the Gods, their Commands, and Rewards for ſacrifices. 2 Demons the Authors of Di­vination.And hence taking occaſion to open his mind more fully, he ſaith, 2. that all Divination proceeds from the conduct of theſe Demons. 3. Demons, me­diators betwixt the Gods and men in order to Communion.3. That alſo by virtue of their Mediation, all Communion with the Gods is tranſacted:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. God mixeth not with man, but by the mediation of this Demon; by whom all communion and conference betwixt the Gods and men is maintained. Wherein we have all the Offices of Chriſt explicated by Plato, and appli­ed to his Demon; which we cannot rationally imagine, could e­ver have entred into his brain, without the aſſiſtance of ſome ſa­cred Tradition.

The Pythagoreans held the ſame ſentiments of theſe Demons; ſo alſo the Stoicks, as Laertius in Zeno:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, they ſay alſo, there are certain Demons, which have a ſympathie with, or care of men. And as the Pagans took the Idea of their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Demonologie from the Scrip­tures account of the true Meſſias, ſo in like manner the Papiſts received the original Idea of their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Saint worſhip, from this Pagan Demonologie; as tis evident from 1 Tim. 4.1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, doctrines of Demons: which is excellently opened and demonſtrated by Mede on this text, in a Treatiſe called, the Apoſtaſie of the latter Times, from pag. 31. to 37. edit. 1. But more concerning the Traduction of Pagan Demons from the true Meſſias, in the following diſcourſe of Pythagorean Phi­loſophie.

226

§. 6. Other mediums of Natnral wor­ſhip.Beſides theſe Men-Gods, or Demons, the Pagans had many other mediums of Worſhip, which were a kind of midling or repreſentative Gods, interpoſing betwixt them and the ſu­preme God or Gods. 1 The Pagan Co­lumnes.Amongſt theſe we may reckon their ſa­cred Columnes, which the Greeks call〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Stelas: ſo the LXX on Lev. 26.1. Deut. 16.22. where they render〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pillar, by〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which Kimchi makes to be a ſtone erected for prayer. Much of the ſame import were the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baetylia; which were at firſt onely ſymbols of a Divine preſence, but afterwards abuſed to ſuperſtition, and made Gods, as in the former Chapter, §. 8. Clemens Alexandrinus tels us,That theſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or ſacred Co­lumnes, were invented in imitation of the pillar of Cloud, that went before the Iſraelites in the wildernes.Certain it is, that the wiſer of the Pagans did not worſhip theſe Stones as ſupreme Gods, but at firſt onely as commemoratives of ſome Divine pre­ſence; and afterwards as an Organ or Bodie, which was informed and actuated by ſome Divine or rather Demoniack Spirit.

2 The Pagan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.2. Of the ſame import alſo were the Heathen〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or I­mages artificially compoſed, for the reception of ſome Divine ſpirit or Influence. For theſe poor Heathens finding their ſu­preme Gods, the Sun, Moon, &c. too remote and abſent, they conceit it neceſſarie to have certain Images and Symbols, to re­preſent and receive the Influences of their abſent Deities. This ſuperſtitious inclination induced the Iſraelites to make a Calf,Exod. 32.1. Exod. 32.1. Plotinus Ennead. 4. lib. 3. cap. 11. unfolds this whole myſterie, ſhewing,that they eſteemed not theſe Images or Pillars, ſimply and abſolutely as their chief God; but onely as ſymbolick bodies, informed and influenced by the ſoul of their God:as a Glaſſe is informed by the Image or ſpecies that fals upon it, of which elſewhere. Unto this Head alſo we may refer the numerous multitude of Egyptian petty Deities; which were made, not the ultimate object of their Adoration, but onely medi­ums thereof. For finding, as they thought, ſomewhat of Di­vinitie in almoſt every Creature, they made it a medium of a­doring227 their ſupreme Gods. All theſe ſymbolick Images, ſen­ſible Formes, and viſible Repreſentations, which the wiſer Hea­thens uſed as natural Mediums of that Devotion and Worſhip, they beſtowed on their ſupreme God, ſeem to have received their original Idea and derivation from thoſe Symbolick Types and ſhadows, which were appointed the Jewiſh Church, for the more ſolemne Celebration of God's worſhip, as hereafter.

§. 7. The original ſeats of Pagan Theologie.Having gone through the Objects of Natural Theolo­gie, with the original grounds of their being Deified and Ado­red, we now proceed to a more full Inquiſition into the parti­cular Places where this Pagan Theologie firſt took root, and whence it diffuſed it ſelf into other parts; together with the Cauſes thereof. We have afore (§. 4.) ſhewed, that the ulti­mate and ſupreme Object of this their Natural Theologie was, amongſt the firſt and moſt of the Pagans, made to be the Sun; and that in Imitation of the true God, Creator of Heaven and Earth, who inhabits the Heavens. The time when this Natural Theologie began.As for the Time when men began firſt to Idolize and adore the Sun, it cannot be preciſely determin'd: ſome fixe the time about the Nativitie of Serug, 63 years after the Babylonian diſperſion. But Owen (de Idol. lib. 3. cap. 7. pag. 212.) conceiveth, that immediately after the Baby­lonian diſperſion, the Apoſtate ſeed, forſaking the worſhip of the true God, fell to adore the Sun. And that which ſeems to con­firme this perſuaſion is, that Nimrod, by the Aſsyrians cal­led Belus, the firſt that uſurped temporal Monarchie and Domi­nion over his brethren, whileſt living and after his death, was Deified by them under the name of Bel; which the wiſer of them〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉applied to the Sun. That the Deification and Adoration of the Sun was very ancient, is evident from Moſes, Deut. 4.19. and Job. 31.26,27.

The original ſeat of Pagan Theo­logie not Aegypt.But to come more cloſely to our preſent ſubſtratum. The ori­ginal ſeat or place, where this Natural Theologie began, is left ſomewhat uncertain by Antiquitie. Diodorus Siculus Biblioth. lib. 1.) makes the Egyptians the firſt that led the dance to this228 ſuperſtitious Adoration of the Sun: who is followed herein by Lactantius, and others. Chaldea the firſt ſeat of Natural Theologie.Yet I would, with ſubmiſſion, incline to think, that the Babylonians and Chaldeans were the firſt, that broached this Natural Adoration of the Sun. And that which confirmes this opinion is, firſt Scripture evidence; as Rev. 17.5. where Babylon is called the Mother of Harlots &c. i.e. ſaith Mede, the firſt Parent of Idols; for Babel, as ſhe was the firſt ſeat of temporal Monarchie, ſo alſo of Idolatrie. This is farther evident from ſacred Hiſtorical Obſervation; which gives us an account of the mode, or manner how the Sun was at firſt wor­ſhipped. Thus Job. 31.26,27. Job. 31.26,27.If I have kiſſed my hand with my mouth &c. So 1 King. 19.18.Job. 31.26,27. 1 King. 19.18. and every mouth which has not adored him, kiſſing the hand. Theſe places refer to the Gentiles mode of adoring the Sun, by lifting the right hand to their mouth; of which there is frequent mention amongſt Pa­gan Writers. So Apuleius Apol. 1. for worſhip ſake to move the hand to the lips. The ſame Tacitus expreſſeth, by worſhipping with the hand; and Martial, by ſaluting with the hand:which (ſaies Voſsius, de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 3.) was moſt ancient, and per­chance ſprang from the manner of worſhipping the Sun, in thoſe firſt times, eſpecially at his riſing &c.So Glaſſius, Grammat. S. lib. 4. Tract. 2. Obſerv. 22. on Job. 31.27. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and my hand hath kiſſd my mouth. The ſenſe is, If when I have ſeen the Sun and Moon, I moved mine hand to my mouth, by way of worſhip.So Druſius lib. 1. Obſerv. cap. 20. where, out of Minutius felix in Octavio, Apulei­us apol. 1. Plinie lib. 28. cap. 2. he demonſtrates this to be an old Rite of Idolaters,that when they paſſed by any Temple, they moved their hand, in reference to a kiſſe, whereby they wor­ſhipped their Idol God, &c.So Mollerus in Pſal. 2.12. This (ſaies he) was one kind of Idolatrie: for ſeeing men could not attain to kiſſe the Sun and Moon with their mouth, they ex­tended their hands to thoſe Celeſtial bodies, and thence mov­ing it back to their mouth, they kiſſed it (in token of homage229 and worſhip).Now wee know this Mode of worſhipping the riſing Sun, was peculiar to the Chaldeans and Perſians, at leaſtin its primitive Inſtitution. But more of this in what fol­lows.

Gen. 11.28.31. Ur of Chaldea ſo ſtiled from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Or the Sun, which was here worſhipped un­der the Symbol of fire.Amongſt the Aſſyrians, one chief Seat of this Natural wor­ſhip given to the Sun, was Ʋr of Chaldea, mention'd Gen. 11.28.31. ſo called from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or the Sun, as he is ſtiled Job. 31.26. For〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ʋr is evidently the ſame originally with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Sun: whence ſprang the Egyptian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Orus, and the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Latin aurora; as from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ʋr, the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Latin Uro; of which hereafter in the Hiſtorie of the Creation. This alſo ſuits exactly with the wonted origination, which the Learned give of this Chaldean Ur; namely, that it was ſo ſtiled from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ur, that ſacred fire, which was worſhipped here; the Original whereof ſeems this. The Zabii, or Chaldean Philo­ſophers, ſuppoſed the Sun, their chief God, to be a globe of fire; whence they worſhipped fire as a ſymbol thereof; and ſo from the Suns name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Or, called this Citie of Chaldea, where he was worſhipped,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ur, which ſignifies both Light and Fire.

Thus Glaſſius (Grammat. S. lib. 4. Tract. 3. obſerv. 6.) on Neh. 9.7. and I brought him,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, out of Ur of the Chaldeans. The vulgar Latin renders it, from the fire of the Chaldeans; which elſewhere it tranſlates, from Ur of the Chaldeans, Gen. 11.31. &c. Ur is the name of a Citie, which the Greeks call〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; wherein the ſacred fire was (as it is conceived) conſerved, and worſhipped by the Chaldeans; whence it was called Ur, which otherwiſe ſignifies Fire. So For ſterus in Lex, informes us, that Ur had its appellation from fire; which the Chalde­ans worſhipt as a God: for when they ſaw, in times paſt, fire deſcending from Heaven, and conſuming the Sacrifices of the Patriarchs, they ſuppoſed it to be a God. Thus Forſterus. Though I conceive (with ſubmiſſion) that the main reaſon they worſhipt fire as a God, was; becauſe they ſuppoſed the Sun, their chief God, to be a Globe of Fire, as hereafter B. 3. C. 3. § 9.

230

Nimrod the firſt inſtitutor of ſa­cred fire, as a Symbol of the Sun.As for the firſt Inſtitution of this ſacred fire, they refer it to Nimrod: ſo the writer of the Alexandr: Chronicon pag. 64. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Aſſyrians ſirname Nimrod Ninus, This man taught the Aſſyrians to worſhip fire. In this Citie of Ur, where this ſacred fire was worſhipped, as a ſymbol of the Sun, Haran Abrahams brother died, as Gen. 11.28. And 'tis conjectured Abraham himſelf was borne here: from whence he went forth as Gen. 11.31. being called to the foot of God. So Eſa. 41.2. called him to his foot, i.e. God called him to leave his Idolatrous kindred, and to follow his conduct to the promiſed land.

The Sun wor­ſhipt under Bel from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.The chief names under which the Sun was worſhipped a­mongſt the Aſſyrians were firſt Belus or Bel: which ſome derive from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉baal a Lord; others, and that more properly, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bel (without〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) and this from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, Gods name: whence the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Sun. Thus Servius and Sandford, as before §. 4. ſo Eſa. 46.1. Eſa 46.1.Bel is broken down. That by Bel here is meant the Sun, Voſſius aſſerts. 'Tis true; if we take it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hiſtorically, it may be applied to Nimrod; who paſſed amongſt the Chaldeans under the name of Bel or Belus; but if we take it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Phyſically, for their firſt ſupreme God, ſo it implies the Sun, as Voſsius Idol. lib. 2. cap. 6. Hence Plinie, lib. 37. cap. 10. makes mention of a certain precious ſtone conſecrated to the God of the Aſſyrians, called the eye of Belus; by reaſon of its reſem­blance to the Sun. Now this name Bel, whether we draw it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal Lord, or from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El God, it is evidently no o­ther than a corrupt imitation of ſome ſacred name of God.

2. The Sun called Adad.2. The Sun was alſo called by the Aſſyrians Adad: ſo Ma­crob. lib. 1. Sat. cap. 23. See what the Aſſyrians (ſaies he) ima­gine of the power of the Sun. The God which they worſhip as the Supreme and greateſt, they call Adad, which ſignifies One, &c.This title is generally granted to be of Hebrew and ſacred original, though perſons differ in its Radix; ſome draw­ing it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achod (mentioned Eſa 66.17. ) one: others231 from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉beautie. The Great Promotors of this〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sun­worſhip, among the Chaldeans were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Zabii their chief Phi­loſophers. Of whom ſee more largely in Part 2. B. 1. ch. Of Chaldean Philoſophie. That the Sun was worſhipt as a God among the Sabeans (who appertained to the Chaldeans) appears from that of Theophraſtus, lib. 9. Hiſt. Plant. cap. 4. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Voſsius de Idololatr. Addenda l. 2. p. 11.

The moon wor­ſhipped alſo as God: and the motives hereof.As the Sun was the firſt and ſupreme God amongſt the Chal­deans, ſo in aftertimes, the Moon alſo began to receive Divine Honors and Adoration. The Motives that induced theſe blind Heathens to Idolize this piece of Gods workmanſhip, were theſe, or ſuch like. 1. The Dominion which God in the firſt Creation delegated to her as Regent of the Night. Gen. 1.16.17.So Gen. 1.16.17. concerning which the Heathens received ſome imperfect notices, by tradition from the Church of God, &c.

2. The admirable compoſure of the Moon, and its appoſite ſituation in Heaven; together with its differing〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Aſ­pects; its Conjunctions and Oppoſitions to the Sun; its Increaſes and Decreaſes; with its powerful Influences on all Sublunary, eſpecially moiſt bodies, gave a great occaſion of its firſt Adora­tion. Thus Ariſtot. de generat. Animal. cap. ult. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. By reaſon of its communion with the Sun, and reception of light: for it is as it were a leſſer Sun. Eſa 46.1, Nebo.Hence the Moon is ſtiled by the Chaldeans Nebo, Eſa 46.1. &c. as before Cap. 2. §. 5.

Thus much for the Chaldeans ſupreme Gods, which filled up a great part of their Natural Theologie, eſpecially in the beginning thereof. For the Chaldean Philoſophers ſtiled Zabii, (whence the whole of their Theologie was termed Zabaiſme) allowed not of any but〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Natural Deities; the chief whereof was the Sun. As for the Demons and Heroes, they ſeem to have had their firſt inſtitution in Phenicia, or Egypt; and belonged more properly to the Grecians.

232

§. 8. Of the Perſians, their natural Theologie, & its ſymbolizing with the Chaldean.To the Natural Theologie of the Aſſyrians, we may re­fer alſo that of the Perſians. For the ancient Perſian Magi (as we ſhall hereafter prove in the Perſian Philoſophie) received their firſt Inſtitutes and Rites from the Chaldean Zabii, which is ſuffi­ciently evident by their Symbolization. For look as the Sun was called by the Chaldeans, Bel and El, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, and wor­ſhipt at Ur under the Symbol of fire; (becauſe they ſuppoſed him to be compoſed of fire as, the original word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or ſigni­fies) ſo amongſt the Perſians,The Sun ſtiled Amanus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Sun. the Sun was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Omanus, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Amanus, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chama or Ama, which ſignifies both the Sun and fire, or the fiery Sun, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chom Heat. Thus Strabo. lib. 11. makes mention of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Perſian God: from this Amanus (Heb. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) ſprang the Perſian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cha­manim; which the Greeks called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pyraethea ſacred fires, or rather Hearths, where their ſacred fire was preſerved and wor­ſhipped as a ſymbol of the Sun, their fiery God. Hence Levit. 26.30. we read of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chamanicem;Levit. 26.30. which ſome render your images: but Voſsius (de Idol. lib. 2. c. 19.) tranſlates it Pyraea vel pyraethea veſtra your Hearths, whereon your ſacred fire (the ſymbol of the Sun) is preſerved and worſhipped, anſwerable to that at Ʋr in Chaldea. In imitation whereof the Grecians alſo had their ſacred fire; which they worſhipped, called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i.e. ſaies Voſsius, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the fire of Jah, or Jehovah (of which ſee more in the Chaldean Philoſophie.

This Amanus or Sun God, worſhipt under the Symbol of fire, was called alſo by the Perſians, Mithras. So Heſychius〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, amongſt the Perſians the Sun is called Mithras. Again,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Mithras is the chief God a­mongſt the Perſians. Mithras.The Origination of the word, Voſsius (de Idolol. lib. 2. c. 9.) fetcheth from the Perſian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mether, or Mi­ther; which ſignifies Great; and in the comparative〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mi­thri or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mithra, Greater, the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Lord or Major: whence Scaliger derives Mithridates, &c.

233

Farther, that the Sun was the Supreme God the Perſians worſhipped, is evident from the Sacrifices they performed;Horſes ſacri­ficed to the Sun. Of which Herodotus lib. 1. gives us this account,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, They worſhip the Sun as the only God, and ſacrifice Horſes to him. The like Strabo 11. and Trogus or Juſtin lib. 1. The Perſians believe the Sun to be the only God, and conſecrate Horſes to him. This piece of Aſiatick Idolatrie was imitated by the Iſraelites; as it appears from 2 King. 23.11. where 'tis ſaid,2 King. 23.11. Joſias aboliſhed the Horſes, that the Kings of Judah had given to the Sun and burnt the chariots of the Sun with fire. This plainly refers to this Perſian Idolatrie, which the Iſrae­lites had ſuckt in. Whence alſo Ezek. 8.16. Ezek. 8.16.The Iſraelites are reprehended for that they turned their faces towards the Eaſt, and worſhipped the Sun. Which was a piece of ſuperſtition they borrowed from theſe Aſiaticks.

Albeit the Perſians admitted ſome kind of Symbols, in the worſhip they performed to the Sun, their ſupreme God, yet they rejected all kind of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Images, as unmeet to have any place in their Natural Theologie: Thus Owen (de Theolog. lib. 3. cap. 8. pag. 223.) In thoſe ancient times amongſt many Nations,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Images were in no uſe, no not known; yea, ſome abhorred them. This is evident of the Perſians, who took them away, &c. Thus we have gone thorough the Natu­ral Theologie of the Chaldeans and Perſians, ſhewing how both worſhipped the Sun as their ſupeme God, under the natural Sym­bols of ſacred Fire, Kiſsing the hand, bowing towards the Eaſt, &c. without thoſe pompous Images, and Ceremonies, which the Grecian Helleniſme afterwards introduced.

The Zabii and Magi, the first Inſtitutors of this Natural Theologie.As for the main compoſers and promoters of this Natural The­ologie, they were Philoſophers, eſpecially Aſtrologers, who were called by the Chaldeans Zabii; whence their Theologie was called Zabaiſme; which contained Inſtitutes for the right worſhipping their Planetary Deities; which were the figments of their Aſtro­logical Contemplations and admirations. Theſe Philoſophers or234 Aſtrologers, we called by the Perſians, who borrowed the choiceſt parts of their Natural Theologie or worſhip from the Chaldean Zabii; as we have hereafter proved in our Diſcourſe of the Chaldean and Perſian Philoſophie. Yea according to the relation of our Engliſh men, who viſited Eaſt-India Anno 1595. The Bamians, Prieſts of thoſe Indians who inhabit Cambaia, worſhip the Sun for their God; profeſſing themſelves to be deſcended from Noah, &c. as Sandford Deſcenſ. l. 2. §. 84. Now to ſum up the Heads of this Demonſtration. It ſeems evident, that theſe Chaldeans and Perſians took the Original Idea of this their Natural Worſhip performed to the Sun, from that worſhip which was due, and ſo performed by the holy ſeed of Shem, to the true God, Creator of Heaven and Earth, in whoſe room they place the Sun; becauſe their fooliſh hearts could not comprehend the Inviſible God.

§. 9. The Egyptians Natural Theo­logie.We now proceed to the Natural Theologie of the Egyp­tians, who alſo worſhipped the Sun as their chief Natural God. So in the Egyptian Theologie, they ſtile the Sun〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉The only God of Heaven. The Original cauſe how the Sun came to be Deified and worſhipped by the Egyptians, was their natural inclination to Aſtrologie; for which they had no ſmall advantages, by reaſon of the ſituation of their countrey, and the ſerenitie of the Heavens in thoſe Parts; which induced them to ſpend much time, in eye-pleaſing contemplations of the Sun: whence their hearts were enticed, firſt into Admiration, and thence into an Idolatrick Adoration thereof: as has (before §. 4.) been proved out of Diodorus lib. 1. and others.

The Sun ſtiled Horus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉The Sun was worſhipped by the Egyptians under ſundry Symbolick appellations. 1. He was ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Horus or Orus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉light fire, or the Sun: Os being added by the Grecians, according to their wonted mode, only as a production of the name. That〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies the Sun, is evident from Job. 31.26.Joh. 31.26. if I ſaw〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Sun of which ſee more B. 3. C. 3. §. 9. Thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉came〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Origenes, as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. This Egyptian235 Orus or Horus Suidas makes to be the ſame with the Grecian Priapus, and both Symbols of the Sun.Ex〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Job. 31.26. Sel Ae­gyptius Orus appellatur Glaſſ. Rhetor. Tract. 1. cap. 4. So Suidas in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The image of Priapus, called by the Egyptians Horus, they frame with a human forme, bolding a ſcepter in his right hand &c. whereby, ſaith Voſsius, is ſignified the Empire of the Sun over the whole world. Thus for Orus conſidered Phyſi­cally. If we conſider Orus Mythically or Hiſtorically for a man, then we may with Sandford (de Deſcenſ. l. 1.19. ) ſuppoſe him to be the ſame with Aaron: whence the fable of Orus's being brother to Oſiris; whom Sandford takes to be Moſes: or elſe we may take Orus or Horus to be the ſame with Hur.

Oſiris the Sun.2. The Sun was alſo worſhipped in Egypt under the name of Oſiris. Thence the Ancients call Oſiris, Titan, and Phoebus. And Diodorus, Biblioth. 1. makes Oſiris to ſignifie the ſame amongſt the Egyptians, as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉many eyed: an Epithet given the Sun, by reaſon of his diffuſion of raies and light, into all parts of the World. 'Tis true, Oſiris taken hiſtorically ſig­nifies Mitſraim the ſon of Cham, or Moſes (as ch. 4. §. 10.) but if we conſider him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Naturally, he is uſually made a ſymbol of the Sun. So Diodorus Siculus Biblioth. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Sun reigned firſt in Egypt, ſirnamed by the ſtar which is in Heaven, i.e. Oſiris.

Mnevis the Sun3. Again at Heliopolis in Egypt, the Sun was worſhipped under the Symbol of Mnevis a ſacred Bull; ſo Macrobius lib. 1. Sat. cap. 21. 'At Heliopolis, there was a Bull conſecrated to the Sun, which they worſhipped under the title of Neton, &c. For Neton, ſaies Voſſius, we muſt read Mnevis. This Heliopolis was the ſame with that which the Hebrews call Beth ſeems the houſe of the Sun, or, as you have it more fully Eſa 19.18.Eſa 19.18. the Citie of the Sun Heliopolis: Graecis urbs an­tiqua, praeciua Idololatriae ſe­des. Grot. I am not ignorant that our Engliſh verſion renders the Hebrew Heres deſtruction: but Grotius gives it another tranſlation, rendring it the Citie of the Sun, i.e. (ſaith he) Heliopolis a citie devoted to Idols, where Mne­vis236 the ſacred bull was worſhipped. Gataker on Eſa 19.18. Eſa 19.18.〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſpeaks thus:There is a double reading here in the Hebrew. Some render the text Heliopolis, or the citie of the ſun ſhall be accounted one. There were diverſe Cities, in diverſe countries, conſecrated to the Sun, and that bare therefore his name, being deemed one of the Heathens Principal Gods: of this ſort was Bethſemes among the Cananites: Kirheres, and Kirhareſheth among the Moabites: and among the Greeks Heliopolis; called by the Latins ſolis oppidum. This Citie, called ſo anciently, but in latter times Damiata, was a Citie much addicted to Idolatrie; and is reckoned, by Herodote, for one of the ſix, unto which the Egyptians uſed, at ſome ſet times, to repair out of all quarters; becauſe there was their famous Temple of the Sun, and there was kept Mnevis, one of their ſacred Buls, which they worſhipped for a God; as Apis, the other of them at Memphis: ſo that the Prophets intendment is to intimate, that ſome of thoſe Egyptian Cities, that had been moſt polluted with Idolatrie, ſhould receive the ſincere ſervice and worſhip of God &c. of which ſee more chap. 7. §. 10.

Apis the Sun.4. As the Sun was worſhipped at Heliopolis under the Symbol of Mnevis; ſo at Memphis under the figure of Apis, another ſacred Bull, which hiſtorically refers to Joſeph, (as before chap. 7. §. 10.) but Phyſically to the Sun.

5. The Moon was worſhipped amongſt the Egyptians, under the name of Iſis. So Diodorus Biblioth. lib. 1. tels us;That the moſt ancient Egyptians, contemplating and admiring greatly the Celeſtial bodies of the Sun and Moon, judged them to be the eternal firſt Gods; whence they called the Sun Oſiris, and the Moon Iſis; which they picture with Hornes; becauſe the Moon, in its increaſe, is horned.Of Iſis ſee ch. 2. §. 5.

The Egyptian Demons.As the Egyptians had their ſupreme God or Gods, ſo alſo their Deaſtri or Demons; which were as Mediators 'twixt them237 and their ſupreme God. So Herodotus lib. 2. makes mention of twelve Egyptian Gods, which were no other than the 12 Signes of the Zodiack; whereof one was ſupreme, and the reſt ſubordinate to, and Mediators with that ſupreme God &c. Yea, in proceſſe of time, the Egyptians made every creature, that had any thing of Divinitie in it, as a medium or Symbol of that wor­ſhip they performed to their ſupreme God. Whence we may collect, that the Egyptian Gods came to multiplie into ſuch an infinitie, not from a multiplicitie of ſupreme Gods, but of medi­ums, or ſymbols, whereby they worſhipped the Sun their ſupreme God. That the Egyptians had their Demons, or midling Gods, which were to be Mediators betwixt them and their ſupreme God, is evident from what is generally aſſerted of Thales and Pythagoras, that they brought their Demons and Demonologie out of Egypt into Greece. And Bochart, in a Sermon at Caen, aſſerted, that the Egyptians had a citie which was ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the citie of the Heroes, or Demons, of whom Joſeph is ſuppoſed to have been the firſt.

§. 10. The natural The­ologie of the Phenicians.I come now to Natural Theologie, as it flouriſhed a­mongſt the Phenicians; who gave, if not the firſt lines, yet the main lineaments and forme to the Pagan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Demonologie. The Phenicians ſtiled their ſupreme God〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal, or Belus; which hiſtorically refers to the firſt Phenician King, but〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉phyſically to the Sun.Baal a ſymbol of the Sun. This Phenician Baal is by Jerom, on Hoſ. 2.16, alſo by Bochart, diſtinguiſhed from the Aſſyrian Bel, which is written in Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, (as in the Prophet Daniel &c.) from El〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, God's name: whereas the Phenician Baal is written〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal, Lord, (which was alſo originally God's name;)So Beelſamen. and when applied to the Sun, he is uſually ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Lord of Heaven. So Philo Byblius, out of Sanchoniathon, tels us, that the Phenicians count the Sun their onely God, calling him Beel­ſamen, i.e. the Lord of Heaven, as before chap. 7. §. 1. Thence Bethſemes among the Cananites was ſo called, becauſe of the Sun's being worſhipt there as God: as §. 9. This Belus paſſed238 amongſt the Romans, under the name of Belenus, as Julius Ca­pitolinus; or, as Herodian. lib. 8. ſtiles him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,1 Kings 9.18. 1 Chron. 8.4. which name they applied hiſtorically to Apollo, but phyſically to the Sun. In Pal­myra, a citie of Phenicia built by Solomon, and called by the Hebrews〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Thadmor, there was extant this Marble In­ſcription. Aglibelus and Malach belus the Sun.

ΑΓΛΙΒΗΛΩ ΚΑΙ ΜΑΛΑΧ
ΒΗΛΩ ΠΑΤΡΟΙΣ ΘΕΟΙΣ.
To Aglibelus, and to Malach
Belus the Countrey Gods.

This is rendred by Bochart, (Can. lib. 2. cap. 8 fol. 811.) To the ſummer and winter Sun. This the Learned gather from the ef­figies of both graven in Marble. Aglibelus, in the Phenician,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſignifies the Round Lord; which is the figure of the Sun. And Malach Belus, in the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Malach Baal, imports the Lord King; both names given to the Sun: of which ſee more Jo. Scaliger de emendat. Temper. lib. 5. and Selden de Diis Syrum cap 1. ſyntag. 2. Bochart Can. lib. 2. cap. 8. Salmaſius and Voſſius applie theſe Titlesto the Sun, and Moon. So Voſſ. de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 5. where he makes Aglibelus to be the Sun, and Malachbelus to be the Moon, i.e. the Lord King, and the Ladie Queen; as in Latin the Moon is ſtiled both Lunus, and Lu­na. Thus Voſsius in his Addenda, lib. 2 pag. 4. If Malach­belus be Lunus the Moon, then Aglabelus muſt be the Sun: however it may be, I as yet ſee no reaſon, but that Malach­belus may ſound The Lord of the Round, or of the Mundane Am­phitheatre, &c.

Moloch the ſun.2. Hence in Caeloſyria, the Sun was worſhipped under the name of Moloch, (from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Melech, the King,) which was the ſupreme God amongſt the Ammonites: as 1 King 11.5.7. 2 Kings 23.10. Levit. 18.21. Levit. 20.2.3.4.5. In which we are alſo given to underſtand the mode, how this God Moloch was worſhipped; namely, by cauſing their children to paſſe through the fire, which was a ſymbol of the Sun: of which ſee239 Voſſius de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 5. and before ch. 7. §. 4.

Belzebub the ſun.3. By thoſe of Ekron (a part of Phenicia) the Sun was ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal zebahim, or, according to the Hebrew Title,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baalzebub, the God of flies: as before chap. 7. §. 2.

Baal peor the Sun.4. Again, the Sun paſſed amongſt the Moabites (a Tribe alſo of the Phenicians) under the name of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baal peor, as be­fore chap. 7. §. 3. Thence we find mention of a citie among the Moabites called Kirheres, and Kirhareſheth, i.e. the citie of the Sun, anſwerable to the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as §. 9.

Elagabalus the Sun.5. At Emeſa, the Sun was worſhipped under the name of E­laeagabalus. So Julius Capitolinus informes us, that 'the Pheni­cians call the Sun Heliogabalus. Thus Herodian. lib. 5. So Voſſius de Idol. lib. 2. c. 5. The Sun is called by the Emiſſenes, Alagaba­lus, or Elagabalus, for which the Greeks and Romans write He­liogabalus: yea, in Herodian,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. That the Sun was hereby ſignified, both Dio and Herodian ſhew, who expound it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; alſo the Stones, on which is engraven, Sol Alagabalus; as the ancient Coin, on which there is ſacerdos Solis Dei Elaga­bali, prove the ſame. The firſt part of the name Elagabali, comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Elah, or Arab. Alah, which ſignifies God &c.Now Elagabalus, in the Phenician tongue, is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Elagabal, which ſignifies God the Creator; the title given the true God of Iſrael, as chap. 7. §. 7. and Boch. Can. lib. 2. c. 5. where he ſhews, how the Phenician Philoſophers perſuaded themſelves, that the Sun was the great Architect and framer of all viſibles; as it appears out of Jamblichus, in his book de myſter. Aegypt. cap. 17. whoſe footſteps Julian the Apoſtate following, in his Oration of the Sun, amongſt other things has this: Some formes the Sun perfects, others it effects, others it beautifies, others it ex­cites: neither is there any thing produced without the effective in­fluence of the Sun. Whence the Egyptians ſtile the Sun〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Opificer of the Univerſe &c. Thus Fuller, miſcell. S. l. 1. cap. 14. Elagabalus is the ſame as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Sun the Opificer, or Framer of the world: as he is ſtiled by Porphyrie, in240 Euſebius praepar. Evang. lib. 3. cap. 4.Thence he makes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ga­bal to ſignifie the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Framer, or Builder. But Voſ­ſius de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 5. ſuppoſeth〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gebel in Arabick to ſigni­fie a mountain; and thence Elagabalus to import, the God of the mountain, wherein his Temple was: whence a great ſtone riſing up in the faſhion of a mountain, was made a Symbol of this God.

6. The Inhabitants of Edeſsa, in like manner, worſhipped the Sun as their ſupreme God. Thus Iulian the Apoſtate, in his Oration of the Sun, ſaies:We may yet draw ſomewhat out of the Phenician Theologie. They who inhabit Edeſsa, a place from eternitie ſacred to the Sun, make him to have two Aſſeſ­ſors, Monimus, and Azizus; which Iamblichus interprets Mer­curie and Mars, two Demon Gods.As for Mars, Iulian cals him,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Suns forerunner.

Adonis the ſun.7. Laſtly, the Sun was called by the Phenicians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Adon, and Adonis; which ſignifies Lord, and is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉A­donai, a name proper to the true God of Iſrael. That Adonis was the ſame with the Sun, is evident from his Identitie with Bacchus; as Plutarch. lib. 4. Sympoſ. cap. 5. where he brings in the verſes of Phanocles, touching Adonis's rape on Venus. Now that Bacchus was the Sun, is proved in the following ſection, parag. 4. Of which ſee Voſsius de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 4. as elſewhere.

Though the Phenicians worſhipped the Sun as their ſupreme God, yet they gave a very great, yea the next honor to the Moon; which they worſhipped alſo under the names ofThe Moon ſtiled Aſtarte. 1. Aſtar­te, in the Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which the Hebrews read in the plural, 2 King 23.13. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſtaroth: of which ſee what pre­cedes of Iuno, chap. 2. §. 5.Beliſama. 2. Belſama. Baaltis.3. Baaltis. Cijun.4. Cijun, Amos 5.26. 5. The Queen of Heaven. All which titles be­longed mythologically to Iuno, but phyſically to the Moon, as we have before proved of Juno, chap. 2. §. 7. &c.

The Phenician Baalim.As the Sun and Moon were reputed by the Phenicians as their ſupreme Gods, which they called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, natural241 and immortal Gods; ſo they had their inferior Baalim, Lords or Mediators betwixt them and their ſupreme God, or Gods; which were none other than the ſouls of ſome great Heroes, or Princes deceaſed, and deified. Thus Julian the Apoſtate, in his Oration of the Sun, makes Mercurie (who was hiſtorically Canaan) and Mars Aſſeſſors to the Sun, the ſupreme God. So Hercules is generally reputed as one of theſe Phenician Heroes or Demons, and ſo indeed his name imports; which ſome derive from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Herin, Princes: whence Hero; as before (chap. 5. §. 1.) in our account of Hercules, whom we judge the ſame with Ioſhua. Amongſt theſe Baalim or inferior Men Gods, we may reckon Belus with other of the Phenician Kings, who were after death deified, and made Mediators betwixt Men and the ſupreme God: of which ſee more in Pythagor. Philoſophie.

§. 11. The Grecian na­tural Theelogie.We come now to the Grecians, their Natural Theo­logie and worſhip; which in its firſt riſe and laſt refinement ſeems very probably the ſame with that in the Oriental parts. The firſt Greci­ans worſhipt Planetarie Dei­ties.As for the firſt riſe of Natural Theologie in Greece, Plato, in his Cratylus, aſſures us, that the firſt and moſt ancient Grecians had the ſame Gods with the Barbarians, viz. the Sun, Moon, and Stars: his words are,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. They, who firſt inhabited Greece, ſeem to me to have had the ſame Gods, as many of the Barbarians now have, viz. the Sun, Moon, &c. And then he ſubjoins,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, when therefore they beheld all theſe moving in continued courſe, from the nature of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to run, they called them〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gods. Thence Herodotus tels us, that the Gods were a long time worſhipped by the Hellenes, without any pro­per diſtinct names or Titles; onely under the common name of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: whereby, as we may preſume, they underſtood the Sun, Moon, and ſtars. Thus Sandford deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 25. It ſeems to me, that the ancient Grecians conceived the Sun, Moon, Earth, Stars, and Heaven to be the onely Gods.And more fully in242 what precedes, l. 1. §. 6. Sandford aſſures us, out of Herodotus,that the ancient Hellens worſhipt not their Gods under any proper name, but called them onely by that common name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is to ſay,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉diſpoſers; becauſe they diſpoſed of all ſublunarie Affairs. But at length, when the Pelaſgi began to flouriſh, Greece began to hear of the names of the Gods; which the Grecians received from the Barbarians, eſpecially the E­gyptians; according to the Oracles approbation.Plato derives〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to run, and ſo applies the origination of the Gods to the Planetarie or celeſtial Bodies, as before.

Zeno, in Stobaeus, ſaies,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, The Sun, and Moon, and other ſtars, are intelligent and wiſe, fiery fire. The ſtars, bodies or ſeats of their Gods.His meaning is, that theſe celeſtial Bodies, compoſed of fire, were informed and actuated by ſome wiſe, intelligent, divine ſpirit. For we muſt know, that the wiſer of the Grecian Philoſophers, Pythagoras, Plato, Zeno, &c. who were the chief Inſtitutors of this〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Natural Theologie, were not ſo ſottiſh, as to make the Sun, Moon, and Stars to be ſimply and abſolutely Gods; for then indeed they were no bet­ter than the Poets or Mythologiſts, whom they ſo greatly cried down: but they made theſe Celeſtial bodies to be, as it were, the bodies of their Gods, or the chief ſeat of their Reſidence. Thus Poſſidoneus, in Stobaeus, ſaies of the Stoicks:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, they ſay a ſtar is a Divine bodie, or the bodie of a God. So Philo the Jew, who did greatly Platonize, libro de opificio mundi, cals the ſtars〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Divine images, i.e. informed and actuated by ſome Divine ſpirit: and lib. de ſomniis, he cals them〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, incorruptible and immortal ſouls; i.e. in regard of that ſpirit which informed them. Others refer the Phyſick Theo­logie of the Grecians to the firſt principles of Nature. So Sand­ford de deſcenſu l. 1. §. 27. That fable of the four ſons of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Saturne, all, that have indeavored to ſearch into Antiquitie, have underſtood of the firſt principles of things. Alſo many by Jupiter, have underſtood the fire; by Juno, the Air; by Nep­tune,243 the Water; by Pluto, the Earth &c.whence, by an eaſie Anagrammatiſme, he derives Aer from Hera.

This is a good key to open to us, what that Natural Theologie, which the Grecian Philoſophers brought in, imports. Philoſophers the compoſers of this natural TheologieWe muſt remember, that the Poets, who preceded the Philoſophers, and were the great broachers of Mythologick Theologie, had, by their fabulous〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or generation of Gods, coined a world of Gods, which referred to ſome Oriental perſon or tradition. The Philoſophers being eaſily convinced, by their travels into the Oriental parts, (where they found the original Records of theſe fabulous perſons, and ſtories,) that theſe Gods were but〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉mortal Gods, or deceaſed men deified; they endeavor to re­duce this mythologick, to a phyſick or more natural Theologie. And thus they make firſt but one ſupreme God, whoſe chief throne or ſeat they ſuppoſe to be the Sun; and many other infe­rior midling Gods, which they call Demons, or men Gods; which were the ſouls of great Heroes deceaſed, reſiding principally in ſome ſtar or other, as before §. 5. As for their ſupreme God, the wiſeſt of them, Pythagoras and Plato &c. underſtood him to be the firſt eternal, infinite, and moſt unchangeable Being; one­ly out of fear or compleaſance, complying with the ſuper­ſtitious humor of the people, they expreſſed him by the com­mon names of Jupiter, Apollo, &c. This is evident from this; that the chiefeſt names of their Idol-Gods, are but references to, as well as derivations from, the one true God. Thus in the Greci­ans Iao, in the Latins Jove, in the Phenicians Ievo, in the Thra­cians Evie, in the Athenians Hues, in the Eolians Phoibe, in the Americans Hioh, in the Egyptians Bacchus; one and the ſame name Jehovah is evidently ſeen by all that will, ſaies Sandford de deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 22. This ſupreme God the Philoſophers gene­rally ſuppoſed to have his reſidence in the bodie of the Sun;The Sun ſtiled Saturne, Iupiter, &c. which was thence called by ſome〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Saturne, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉time, becauſe the Sun's motion is the meaſure of Time. 2. Others ſti­led him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, heat; becauſe the Sun was thought to be244 fire. Jovem autem fuiſſe Hebraeorū Deum & puta­vit Varro, &, ſi­quid est in Au­guſtini judicio merito putavit. Sandſ. de deſc. Chriſti l. 1. §. 13.Whence he was alſo ſtiled Iupiter Hammon, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ham, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hamma, which ſignifies the Sun; thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Amman, the Temple of the Sun. He was called alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iupiter of Heliopolis, who was no other than the Sun, as Voſſius de Idol. l. 2. cap. 13. The Sun was alſo called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Dis, and Dieſpater, (the names of Iupiter) from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉di or dai in Shaddai, Gods name. He was likewiſe ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, (another name of Iupiter,) from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉God's name. Thus Sandford de deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 10. This is that which ſometimes Apollo Clarius, being conſulted, which of the Gods was called Iao, is ſaid to an­ſwer: (Macrob. 1. Saturnal.)

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c.
Cunctorum dic as ſupremum numen Iao,
Hic tibi vere novo ſit Iupiter, Helius aeſtu,
Dis cùm ſaevit hyems, Autumno mollis Iao.

That the Sun is ſignified in theſe verſes, the Interpreters of the Oracles (Apollo Clar. &c.) have determined. And indeed it cannot be otherwiſe: for they knew no other name of the Sun but〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. As for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the ſacred fire, which was the ancient name whereby the Sun was ſtiled, before the introduction of the other Gods, length of time had extinguiſhed it. Laſtly, the mention of the Seaſons of the Year, which follow upon the motions of the Sun, leaves no room for dubitation, but clearly teacheth us, that Helios and Iao are the ſame with, or tra­duced from Elohim, and Iehovah. So alſo Orpheus:

Unus & idem Dis, Jovis, Helius, Dionyſus.

This we mention, to ſhew, that the name of Iehovah was known to the Ancients, not onely by ſound, but alſo by its origine: for they pronounced it Iao, and as Hebrew interpreted it according to the Hebrew writings. So Diodorus Siculus Bibl. lib. 1. ac­quaints us, that Moſes among the Iews writ Laws for the God called Iao. By all which it evidently appears, that thoſe At­tributes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. given to the Sun, were but Satanick imi­tations of ſacred Attributes. Of this ſee more what precedes of Iupiter, chap. 1. §. 8. &c.

245

3. But the more proper name, by which the Grecians ex­preſſed the Sun, was Apollo. So Julian the Apoſtate, hymno in Apoll. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Apollo is the Sun it ſelf; which name is amongſt all common and known. Thus Plato, in Cratylus, explicating the name Apollo, ſhews us how it ſignifies the Sun. So Cicero lib. 3. de Nat. Deorum tels us, that the Sun is a God, which the Grecians call Apollo, as the Moon Diana. Thus much is alſo evident from his other name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which Heſychius explicates, by〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i.e. from the moſt pure light of the Sun. Farther that the Sun paſſed amongſt the Grecians for Apollo, is demonſtrated. 1. From his Forme, which Julian, Hymno in Apoll. deſcribes thus:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉alwaies beautiful, alwaies young; becauſe the Sun never waxeth old. 2. Apollo is ſaid to have invented Medicine, and to be father of Eſculapius; becauſe the ge­neration and virtues of Plants depend on the Sun, its influence. 3. Apollo is ſaid to be the eye of Jupiter, and the God of Divi­nation; becauſe the Sun is the eye of the World, and that which diſcovers things moſt obſcure and ſecret. 4. All the Sacreds and Rites of Apollo are applied to the Sun. So Voſsius, de Idolol. lib. 2. cap. 12. 1. The Laurel was conſecrated to Apollo, as that with which, they conceited, he crowned his head; whereby they ſignified the heat, influence, and virtue of the Sun; the Lau­rel being a Plant alwaies green, and as they ſay, of a fiery nature. Thence the Athenians, in the ſeventh daies Hymne which they ſung to Apollo, decked themſelves with Laurel, as Pro­clus tels us. 2. Of Animals, the Wolf was alſo conſecrated to Apollo; either, becauſe he is, as the Sun,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉moſt quick­ſighted, as the Scholiaſt on Aratus; or becauſe he is very watch­ful, and goes forth early, as the Sun, to ſeek his prey. Hence Lupus from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉light. Yea, Apollo himſelf was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, not becauſe he was worſhipt in Lycia, as ſome will have it, but becauſe he is the fountain of light, as the Sun is. That the ſe­veral Names, Rites, &c. given to Apollo were of Hebrew origi­nation. See what preceeds C. 4. §. 1. &c.

246

Bacchus the Sun.4. The Sun was alſo worſhipped by the Grecians under the name of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bacchus. So Ulpianus, ad orat. Demoſthenis,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, becauſe they call the Sun Bacchus and Apollo; whence Bacchus was ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉borne of fire, from their common ſuppoſition, that the Sun was fire. Hence alſo thoſe Titles of Bacchus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Hues is by Bochart derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hu-es he is fire Deut. 4.24. as Attes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉atta-es thou art fire; as in what precedeth C. 3. §. 2.

5. Yea, Voſſius de Idol. lib. 2. c. 13. makes Mercurie and Mars, if we take them Phyſically, to ſignifie the Sun. So alſo Hercules as Voſſ. de Idol. l. 2. c. 15. &c. All theſe and other of the Grecian Gods conſidered〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Phyſically, were but ſymbols of the Sun; though, if we conſider them Mythologically, they may be re­ferred to ſome Oriental perſon or God as before. This was long ſince well obſerved by Macrobius lib. 1. Sat. cap. 17. The di­verſe virtues of the Sun gave names to diverſe Gods. Again he addes; The ſeveral appellations of the Gods may, by a certain hidden reaſon, be referred to the Sun.

The Grecian Demons.As the wiſer of the Grecians ſeated their immortal ſu­preme God in the bodie of the Sun, ſo in like manner they placed their Demons in the bodies of the Stars. So the Stoicks ſtiled a ſtar,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Divine Corps, informed by the ſoul of ſome Demon, and ſubordinate to the ſupreme God. Thus Auſtin explicates the mind of the Stoicks, de Civit. Dei lib. 4. cap. 11. The Stoicks hold, that all the ſtars are parts of Jupiter, (i.e. the Sun) and that they all live and have rational ſouls; and there­fore without controverſie are Gods, i.e. Demon Gods. So Philo the Jew, lib. de pietate, cals the ſtars〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, certain Rectors ſubordinate to the Parent of the Vniverſe: whereby he means the true God of Iſrael, according to the opi­nion of ſome more intelligent Platoniſts; though the moſt meant thereby the Sun.

§. 12. We ſhall cloſe up this diſcourſe of Natural Theologie, with247 ſome reflections on it, in its higheſt elevation and refinement;The deſigne of the new Platoniſts to reforme Natural Theologie, which was by the New Platoniſts, of the ſacred ſucceſsion, in the ſchole of Alexandria, and that by means of the great Aſſiſtances, which they had from the ſacred ſcriptures and Churches of Chriſt. After that the broad and glorious light of the Goſpel ſhone on thoſe oriental parts, eſpecially on Egypt, (according to that promiſe Eſa 19.18. One ſhall be called the Citie of the Sun, i.e. Heliopolis, devoted to the worſhip of the Sun) the wiſer and more ingenious of thoſe Platoniſts, in the ſchole of Alexan­dria, ſaw a neceſſitie of reforming their Natural Theologie; eſpecially of rejecting thoſe many Fictitious Gods, which were crept into the bodie of their Theologie. This, I ſay, theſe Pla­tonick Philoſophers were forced unto, by Arguments the Chri­ſtians urged, not only from reaſon, but alſo from Plato's own Philoſophie & Conceſſions, which clearly diſproves a multiplicitie of Gods. Hence theſe new Pythagorizing Platoniſts, to ſalve their Natural Theologie, pretend, that all the ancient〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mythick Theologie, was but an allegorick explication〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of the Phyſick Theologie. Thus they reduce all their ſupreme Gods Saturne, Jupiter, Apollo, &c to the Sun; and the leſſer inferior Gods they make to be Demons, or the ſouls of ſome deceaſed Heroes deified, and lodged in the bodies of the Stars. Thus Plo­tinus, Ennead. 2. lib. 9. contends hard for theſe Deaſtri or Star-Gods. This was the Theologie which Julian the Apoſtate contended for; as it appears by his Oration for the Sun; which he makes to be the one Eternal ſupreme God. The Chief heads of this ſacred ſucceſsion in the ſchole of Alexandria, who in­deavored this Reformation of their Natural Theologie, were Ammonius, (whom ſome make to be a Chriſtian) Plotinus his Succeſſor, Porphyrie ſucceſſor to Plotinus, Jamblichus the Succeſſor of Porphyrie &c. And the chief means, which gave them moſt Aſſiſtance in this deſigne, for the Reformation of their Natural Theologie, was indeed the ſacred Scriptures, and Chriſtian Religion. For they had the LXX's Verſion by them248 in their Librarie: Beſides, Ammonius, the head of this ſuc­ceſſion, was either a Chriſtian or well inclin'd; who mixed Scripture notions with his Philoſophie. See more, touching the advantages theſe New Platoniſts had from Scripture light, for the Reformation of their Natural Theologie, in our follow­ing Diſcourſes of Egyptian Philoſophie Part 2. Book 1. Alſo of Platonick Philoſophie, Part 2. Book 2.

§. 13. The Roman Natural Theolo­gie.We ſhould now come to treat of the Romans, their Natural Theologie and Worſhip: but herein we ſhall find little or no difference from that of the Grecians, whence it had its ori­ginal. For as the Grecians, ſo the Romans had their Superior and Inferior Gods. The chief and ſupreme of their Gods, con­ſidered Phyſically, was the Sun; which was worſhipped amongſt them under differing Names and Formes, viz. of Saturne, Ju­piter, Apollo, &c. Jani nomen ſi ab hiſtoria arceſ­ſimus ex Javano fuerit contra­ctum Sin Jani appel­latio primò non homini convenit, ſed ſoli nempe ab〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah &c Voſſius de Ido­latr. lib. 2. ca. 16.I ſhall mention only that of Janus, which was the chief God amongſt the Romans, and conſidered Phy­ſically, a Symbol of the Sun. As for the origination of the name, we have before ſhewn, how it was derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah, Gods name, as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Sun, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El. And that the Sun was wor­ſhipped amongſt the Romans, under the name of Janus, is evi­dent from the Teſtimonie of Nigidius Figulus, that learned Ro­man, who declares, that Apollo was Janus. Now all know that Apollo was the Sun. So Arnobius lib. 3. ſaies, that ſome made Janus to be the Sun. 2. The Genealogie of Janus proves the ſame: for he is called the Son of Heaven; which is proper to the Sun. 3. This is farther demonſtrable from the character Terentianus Maurus gives him viz.

Jane pater Jane tuens, dive biceps, biformis
O cate rerum ſator, O principium Deorum.

This Voſsius de Idololat. lib. 2. cap. 16. applies to the Sun. If we conſider Janus hiſtorically, and according to the mythologiſts, ſo he refers to Noah or Javan; as before chap. 6. §. 6. &c. The Romans had alſo their Demons or midling Gods which they called medioxumi and Deaſtri, which were the ſouls of great He­roes249 deceaſed and lodged in the Stars. So Julius Caeſar is ſaid to become a ſtar &c. But yet we muſt grant that the Roman Theo­logie was not ſo much Phyſick or Natural as Politick, and there­fore belongs to the following Chapter.

CHAP. IX. Politick Theologie traduced from Divine Inſti­tutes corrupted.

The Greek ſacreds〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and this from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah, Gods name. Numa the firſt Inſtitutor of Politick Theolo­gie, and that in imitation of Jewiſh Inſtitutes. Pagan Laws concerning the worſhip of God, from God. The Delphick Temple and its ſacreds framed in imitation of Gods Temple, &c. Pagan Altars in imitation of Jewiſh. Acts 17.23. The Grecian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Es-ja Gods fire, Lev. 6.12. Pagan Prieſts in imitation of Jewiſh. Coena and Coes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Coen. The Pontifick College, Veſtments, Orders, Quali­fications, and Purifications, of Jewiſh origination. Pagan Sa­crifices Imitates of Jewiſh. The Jewiſh Holocauſt, Levit. 1,2,3,4,5,6. largely explicated; with its parallel amongſt the Pagans. Jewiſh Expiatorie ſacrifices imitated by Pagans. The Scape-goat, Levit. 16.7. whence the Altar to the un­known God, Acts 17.23. 1 Cor. 4.13. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Numb. 19.2 The Red Heifer imitated by the Egyptians. The Oblation of Human bloud to Saturne, an imitate of Abraham's offe­ring Iſaac, the Paſchal Lamb, and Chriſts Sacrifice on the Croſſe. Act. 7.4. Eſa. 30.33. The cuſtome of ſacrificing men Catholick. Pagan Federal ſacrifices from Jewiſh, Gen. 15.10. Jer. 34.18. Pſ. 50.5. What a covenant by ſacri­fice imports, and how far it was imitated by Pagans? Pagan cuſtomes of feaſting on ſacrifices, from the Jews. The Lecti­ſternia from the Jewiſh Paſſeover, Joh. 13.23. Pagan firſt250 fruits and Tenths in imitation of Jewiſh, Gen. 4.3. Pagans univerſally obſerved a Seventh day ſabbath in imitation of Gods Sabbath. Pagan Oracles, prayers, abſtinences, and Ce­remonies, from Jewiſh. The Jewiſh Phylacteries imitated by the Indians, Perſians, and Babylonians. Jewiſh Funeral Rites imitated by Pagans. The Sum of Pagan Theologie an imita­tion of Divine.

§. 1. Of Politick Theologie.HAving gone thorow Mythick and Phyſick Theologie, we are now come to the Politick; wherein we no way doubt but to diſcover evident notices of its Traduction from Jewiſh Rites, Politick Theologie was ſo called, 1. From its firſt Inſtitutors, who were Legiſlators, Stateſmen, and Politicians. 2. From its End; which was to keep the people in awe, and obedience to Laws. As for the deſcription thereof, we have it well delivered, out of Varro, by Auſtin de Civit. Dei lib. 6. cap. 4. where, having deſcribed Mythick Theologie ſeated a­mongſt the Poets; and Phyſick formed by the Philoſophers; he deſcribes Politick or Civil Theologie, ſeated amongſt the Prieſts, thus:The third ſort, in the Cities the Citizens, but eſpecially the Prieſts ought to underſtand and admi­niſter: wherein we are taught, what Gods are to be wor­ſhipped publiquely; what Sacreds and Sacrifices are meet for every one to performe, &c. Herein we have, beſides the firſt Inſtitutor and Miniſters, alſo the chief matter of this Politick Theologie, which conſiſts in thoſe ſacrifices, and ſacred Rites of worſhip, in uſe amongſt them, whereby it is farther differenced from the Mythick Theologie; which chiefly reſpects the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Genealogie of the Gods; alſo from the Phyſick Theologie; which mainly refers to the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sun, and De­mon Theologie. So that this Politick Theologie may, in a more peculiar manner, aſſume and appropriate to its ſelf, the name of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Idolatrie or Idol worſhip. Now that all Pagan Ido­latrie or politick Theologie ſprang from the Jewiſh Oracles, or251 Scripture miſconſtrued is aſſerted by Godwin, in his Jewiſh An­tiquit. lib. 4. cap. 1.2. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and this from Jah.Hence ſome learned men derive the very Greek names〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Temple, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Prieſt, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah, Gods name. For〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, by an eaſie change of the final aſpi­ration (which the Greeks uſe not) they firſt ſounded〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which exactly anſwers to, or indeed is the ſame with, Jah, according to that of Heſychius〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Ja, among the Hebrews, ſignifies God. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Apollinis ſoribus in ſcrip­tum Hebraicum Jah denotat. Sandf. Deſcenſ. lib. 1. §. 13.Thence from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉they formed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: whence that common acclamation in their Paean ſung to Apollo,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. But in as much as the ancient Grecians had not the uſe of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, till Simonides brought it in, according to that of Plato. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: hence, inſtead of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉they uſed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; whence ſprang〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Temple,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Prieſt, and other ſacred Names among the Grecians, as Dickinſon Delphi Phoenic. c. 10. Hie Graecorum eſt Hebraicum Jah, ex quo om­nia ſacrorum vo­cabula apud Graecos. Sandf. l. 1. §. 5.Thus likewiſe Sandford, de Deſcenſu lib. 1. §. 5. All the ſacreds of the Grecians were taken from the Hebrews: many alſo of the names of the Gods were drawn from the Hebraick. We will begin with Hieron: [〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉] whence had it its origination, but from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hie; as Grammarians teach us? Now, if from this one little word, hie the Temples, Prieſts, Sacrifices, and laſtly all ſacreds were denominated (for from whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from thence alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and whatever elſe of that kind came) we may not doubt, but that the Ancients underſtood therein, ſome illuſtrious and eminent Nature and Power; which, un­leſſe we have recourſe unto the Hebraicks, we ſhall never find. And this indeed the very Ceremonie of the Greeks compels us unto: for their Sacred Hymne Paean, conſiſts chiefly of this acclamation, Hie, Hie; whereof they make Eleleu the Proana­phoneſis. Now if we, as the Law of Peaniſme requires, pre­pone Eleleu to Hie, it makes Eleleu Hie; which is the very ſame with the Hebrew Hallelujah &c. Omnem ſacro­rum ornatum ab Hebraeis in Grae­ciam penetraſſe, omnem caelitum nationem ab Ae­g•…proceſſiſſe, om•…Deorum no•…, anapho­nemata, ceremo­nias, res geſtas à Judaeis deſūpta videas: Sandf. Deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 22.Thus Sandford of the Tra­duction of the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Hie,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c, from the ſacred name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah. Of this ſee more B. 3. C. 1. §. 11. So alſo Cudworth in his true notion of the Lords ſupper, pag. 15. ſaies, that Paganiſme is252 nothing elſe but Judaiſme degenerated. I ſhall endeavor to prove this Aſſertion both from the Cauſes, and Parts of Pagan Idolatrie.

§. 2. Numa Pompi­lius the chief Inſtitutor of Po­litick Theologie had his Laws for worſhip from the Jews.The chief ſeat of this Politick or Civil Theologie, was the Roman Empire. For look as Phyſick Theologie had its ori­ginal and chief Seat in the Oriental parts, Chaldea, Egypt, Phae­nicia and Poetick Theologie its chief ſeat in Greece; ſo in like manner Politick Theologie at Rome. And the firſt, at leaſt the chief Inſtitutor thereof, was Numa Pompilius; who had his Original Idea or Platforme from the Jewiſh Church and Oracles. So Caſſander (in his Conſultat. Art. 21.) acquaints us,That Auſtin out of Varro, affirmed, that the Romans, for more than 170 years, worſhipped their Gods without images: which, ſaid Varro, if it had yet remained, the Gods had been more purely obſerved. And to confirme this his opinion, amongſt others, he produceth as a witneſſe the Jewiſh Nation.Clement writes,That Numa, the Author of this Inſtitute, was a Py­thagorean; who being aided by thoſe things which Moſes had delivered, prohibited the Romans from making any Image of God.Thus Caſſander. The like I find in Plutarch, in the life of Numa Pompilius: where he tels us,That Numa forbad the Romans to believe, that God had any forme or likenes of beaſt or man, (which is agreeable to the Pythagoreans, who thought the Gods were inviſible, and incorruptible, and only Intelligible) ſo that in thoſe former times, there was in Rome no image of God, either painted, or graven, for 170 years. They built Chappels to the Gods at Rome; and yet neither with Picture or image of God within them. For they took it at firſt as a Sacrilege, to preſent heavenly things by earthly formes; ſeeing wee cannot any way poſſibly attain to the knowledge of God, but in mind and underſtanding.Thus Plu­tarch, conformable to that of Varro, Auſtin, and Clement; who make Numa to have traduced this his ſimple mode of worſhip from the Jewiſh Church. And, albeit that of Clement, con­cerning253 Numa's being a Pythagorean may not hold true; be­cauſe Pythagorass comming into Italie, was not till many years after Numa's death; yet his, and our Aſſertion, that Numa re­ceived the original Idea, of this mode of Worſhip from the Iew­iſh Church, is no way prejudiced hereby. For Numa might re­ceive the Traditions hereof from the Phenicians, who poſſeſſed many maritime towns of Sicilie and Italie, and often ſailed into theſe parts: as before B. 1. c. 8. §. 5. Or elſe tis poſſible, that this (as many other Inſtitutes and ſacred Rites) was afterward added to the Conſtitutions of Numa, and ſo paſſed for his, by the advice of Pythagoras, who was ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Iewiſh Ape, or Imitator. However it came to paſſe, yet certain it is, thoſe ancient Heathens, who firſt inſtituted this Pagan Theologie or Idolatrie, had more refined apprehenſions of God, and of his worſhip, than their followers; which we can­not rationally impute to any other cauſe ſave this, that they were more intimately and throughly inſtructed in the Jewiſh Re­ligion and worſhip. This will farther appear by the enſuing par­ticularities.

§. 3. Laws concerning worſhip of Gods from God.Firſt, it was generally confeſt, by the firſt great Inſti­tutors of Laws for the worſhip of the Gods, that they received their Inſtitutions and Laws from ſome Divine Oracle. So Numa Pompilius, when he came to deliver his Laws for the worſhip of the Gods, pretends to a Divine Inſpiration. Thus Plato, de leg. 6. fol. 759. laies down this as a general Conceſſion, that all Laws and Conſtitutions about the worſhip of God, muſt come from God: his words are〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Laws about Divine matters muſt be fetcht from the Delphick Ora­cle &c So again Plato, de leg. 10. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, It is not lawful to conſtitute Gods or Sacreds, beyond the Law. So likewiſe, de Repub. 5. fol. 468. Plato ſaith,that concerning the worſhip of the Demons, we muſt conſult God's Oracle, in what rank thoſe bleſſed men are to be had; and with what En­ſignes they are to be honored &c.We have reaſon enough254 to conclude, that Plato learnt this, as well as other Divine Tra­ditions, from the Jews, with whom he had about 14 years con­verſation in Egypt. De Graecorum religione oſtendi­tur primo, ſacra Graecorum ab Hebraeorum ce­remoniis deflux iſſe. Sandfordus de deſenſ. Chri­ſti lib. 1. §. 5.Yea, we are not without probable conjectures, that Plato, when he refers us to the Delphick Oracle, for all Di­vine Conſtitutions and Laws about Worſhip, he means no other than the ſacred Oracles of the true God, whence he borrowed the choiceſt of his Contemplations and Traditions.

§. 4. The Temple and Sacreds at Del­phos framed in imitation of Gods Temple, and other ſacreds at Jeru­ſalem.More particularly; One great part of this politick and ſacred Theologie regards the Heathens Temples, and their conſe­cration to ſome God; which ſeem exactly parallel to, and there­fore, as we may preſume, were framed in imitation of God's ſa­cred Temple at Jeruſalem. The Devil indeed delighted much to play the Ape, and to be worſhipped by his Devoti in the ſame, or a like mode, as the true God was worſhipped at Jeru­ſalem. 1. Hence, as God had his Temple, wherein they pray­ed, and ſung Hallelujahs unto God: ſo the Devil had his Tem­ple at Delphus, where they ſung〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Eleleu Ie, or Ia, un­to Apollo. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iah, Graecè〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Delphici Templi foribus inſcribebatur. Delph. Phoen. c. 10. Sandf. deſc. l. 1. §. 13.So Euſtathius in Odyſ. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, beſeeching their Demon to be propitious to them, they cry out Ie, Ie, i.e. Iah, Iah. Whence we are informed by ſome learned men, that the ancient wiſe men of Greece writ this ſacred name of God on the very doors of their Delphick Temple. Hence alſo the very name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Temple, was ſo ſtiled from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hie, which is the ſame with Iah, as before §. 1. 2. As God had his Tabernacle, ſo Apollo had his cortine, exactly anſwering thereto. 3. As God had in the Tabernacle his Ark, ſo Apollo had in his Cortine a Tripos, conformable to the Ark. 4. As the Ark, ſo the Tripos alſo was overlaid with Gold. Whence Apollo is ſaid〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to give ambiguous reſponſes from his golden Tripos: and as the Ark was compaſſed about with a gol­den Crown, ſo Apollo's Tripos;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Tripos was bound about with a Crown. Scholiaſt in Ariſtoph. Pluto. 5. On the Ark there was placed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a propitiatorie ſeat: in imitation whereof the Delphicks had a certain ſeat they called255〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which was placed on the Tripos, whereon Apollo's Pythian Propheteſſe ſate, and, after conſultation with the Demoniack ſpirit, gave forth Oracles, in Satanick imitation of Gods Divine Oracles. Thus Dickinſon, Delphi Phoeniciſſantes, cap. 11. Ad ſimilitudi­nem Tabernaculi, cortinam; ad Ar­cae faederis exem­plum, Tripodem: ad umbram Pro­pitiatorii Epi­thematis, Hol­mum: &c. Dick­inſ. Delph. c. 11.Not onely the myſteries of the Tripos, but alſo thoſe of the Cortine and Holme, ſeem apparently to be tranſlated from the Taber­nacle and Ark. For the Delphicks, that they might compoſe themſelves exactly to the Hebraick mode, inſtituted the Cor­tine after the likenes of the Tabernacle; the Tripos according to the patterne of the Ark; the Holme according to the forme of the propitiatorie ſeat; and a Table, anſwerable to the table whereon ſtood the Shewbread &c.Yea we are told, that not onely the Pagan Temples, but alſo their other more exact pie­ces of Architecture, were derived from that ſtately ſtructure of the Jewiſh Temple. So Selden de Jure Nat. lib. 1. cap. 2. fol. 27. tels us, that Villalpandus, that Egregious Divine of our Age, as alſo Mathematician, will have the more perfect and complete. Idea of all Architecture amongſt the Greeks and Romans, to have flowed from the Hebrew proportions in the Temple of Solomon, and other of his ſtructures. See Villalpandus's own words in Ezech. Tom. 2. part. 2. lib. 5. diſput. 1. cap. 13.

§. 5. Pagan Altars in imitation of the Jewiſh.As the Pagans Temples, ſo alſo their Altars, ſeem to have been taken up in imitation of thoſe amongſt the Jews. I ſhall mention onely the Altar at Athens, dedicated to the un­known God,Act. 17.23. Act. 17.23. The Altar to the unknown God.That this Altar was dedicated to the true God of Iſrael, though unknown to thoſe blind Grecians, Paul's words ſeem to aſſure us: unto the unknown God (ſaies he) whom ye ignorantly worſhip &c. whereby he ſeems to intimate, that the Altar was dedicated to the true God, albeit they knew him not. This will be farther evident, if we conſider the Ori­ginal of this Altar; whereof we have a good account given us by Diogenes Laertius, in the life of Epimenides thus: Epimenides was counted〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a great Devoto: he ſtaid a Plague a­mongſt the Athenians thus: he took a black and a white Sheep, and256 carried them to Areopagus, from whence he let them go which way they would; commanding thoſe that followed them, that whereſoe­ver they laid down, they ſhould ſacrifice them〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to ſome peculiar meet God. And to this very day (ſaith Laertius) throughout the Athenian Pagi, there are Altars to be found with­out name, which were then made in memorie of this Expiation, as tis certain &c. That Epimenides (reputed ſuch a Devoto) by his peculiar God, ment the true God of Iſrael, concerning whom he had received ſome traditional notices, ſeems very probable, by the ſacrifices which he inſtitutes, which were but a corrupt imita­tion of the Scape-goat amongſt the Iews; as hereafter §. 8. The Grecian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Ro­man Veſta, in i­mitation of the ſacred fire. Levit. 6.12.Yea, not onely the Altar, but the fire which burnt on the Altar at Je­ruſalem, was very far imitated by the Grecians and Romans. Lev. 6.12. The Iewiſh Prieſts are commanded to keep the fire bur­ning on the Altar; and the Grecians receiving ſome broken Tra­ditions hereof, make a Law, that there ſhould be preſerved at Delphe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉unextinguiſhed fire. This fire they called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as tis ſuppoſed from the Hebr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Es-ja, the fire of Iah or Ie­hovah. So Joſh. 13.14. the Sacrifices of God are called,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eſe, the fires of Iehovah: which anſwers to the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, called by the Latins Veſta: as Voſsius and Dickinſ. Delph. Phoen. cap. 11.

§. 6. The Pagan Prieſts in imita­tion of the Jew­iſh.Another part of Politick Theologie regards the orde­ring of Prieſts, and their Offices; wherein alſo the Pagans owe very much to the Iewiſh Prieſts, for their Original Ideas. We ſhall begin with ſome appellations given to Pagan Prieſts, which were but derivatives from the Iewiſh. Thus the Prieſt of the Samothracian Cabiri was called Coes, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Coen, a Prieſt. So a ſort of Prieſts amongſt the Gauls were cal­led Coenae, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Coen. Alſo another ſort of Prieſts were cal­led Patera, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pater, to interpret, Gen. 40.41. as Bochart affirmes. But to paſſe on to the firſt inſtitution of Pagan Prieſts, eſpecially amongſt the Romans, wherein we doubt not but to give evident notices of their Traduction from the Iewiſh Prieſt­hood originally. Plutarch, in the life of Numa Pompilius, gives257 us a good account of the original Inſtitution of the Roman Prieſts. The Pontifick College.Numa Pompilius (ſaith he) erected the Pontifick Col­lege, and he was the firſt Pontifex. The chiefeſt of thoſe Bi­ſhops, whom they call the great Pontifex, hath the Dignitie and Authoritie of the High Prieſt, and maſter of the Pontifick Law: who is to ſee, that none break the ancient Ceremonies, nor bring in any new thing into Religion, but that every one ſhould be taught by him, how they ſhould ſerve the Gods &c.Here we ſee an order of Prieſthood amongſt the Romans, exact­ly anſwering to that amongſt the Iews. For as the Iews had their High Prieſt, and inferior Prieſts under him; ſo the Romans: as the Iewiſh Prieſts were the conſervators of the Moſaick Law; ſo the Romans of their Pontifick or Canon Law &c.

The Pontifick Veſtments in i­mitation of the Levitick.2. The veſtments the Roman Pontifices wore, ſeem much the ſame with thoſe of the Jewiſh Prieſts. For as the High Prieſt amongſt the Iews, had his Miter; ſo alſo the Roman Pontifex maximus. Thus Lud. Vives in Auguſt. civit. lib. 2. cap. 15. The Apex is the top in the flamen, or that which they wore upon the head; to wit, a cap. The Romans give not the Apex to any but the chief Prieſts, as we now the Miter &c.So Bochart, in his Diſcourſe againſt Veron, proves, that the ancient Pagan Prieſts had their Miters &c. Again as the Iewiſh Prieſts had their Ephod, which was a white Linnen Veſtment they wore upon their upper garment, when they adminiſtred about holy things; (whence a white garment was much affected by the Jews, as Eccleſ 9.8. let thy garments be alwaies white:) ſo alſo the Roman and other pagan Prieſts, according to the inſtitutes of Pythagoras, were to performe all Acts of Worſhip in white gar­ments &c. Thus Diogenes Laertius, in the life of Pythagoras, tels us, that he held〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that the Gods muſt be alwaies worſhipt with praiſes, (or a good conſci­ence,) and with a white Veſtment &c. This, without doubt, he learnt from the Iewiſh Ceremonies, wherein he ſeems to have been very much verſed, if not initiated.

258

The Pontifick Orders.3. In the Pontifick College, inſtituted by Numa Pompilius, and perfected by Pythagoras his Inſtitutes, there were not one­ly differing orders, but alſo differing degrees in the ſame order of Prieſts: for ſome were Novices, who were not admitted to the view and participation of their myſteries, but after long purifi­cations and probations, with many ſacred ceremonies neceſſarie for their initiation: in order whereto, Pythagoras appointed thoſe of his College, five years probation and preparative diſci­pline; which being expired, they, having approved them­ſelves worthy, were admitted to the ſtate of,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the perfect, and ſo made partakers of all myſteries &c. All which, as alſo the whole of his Collegiate conſtitutions, orders, and diſcipline, Py­thagoras derived from the Jewiſh College of Prieſts and Levites; who had their Novices and perfect, their five years probation or preparation for their Service and Office; as we prove at large in our Diſcourſe of the Pythagorean Philoſophie, and the parallel betwixt the Pythagorean and Jewiſh College.

4 The qualifica­tion of Pagan Prieſts the ſame with the Levi­tick.4. Concerning the qualification of particular Prieſts, Moſes's Law required that they ſhould be perfect, without blemiſh, or any bodily defect. The like Plato requires in his conſtitutions touching Prieſts. Plato de leg. lib. 6. fol. 759. He that is, by ſuffrage, choſen into the order of Prieſthood, muſt, after exa­mination, be found to be,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, without blemiſh, and legitimate.

5 The Pontiſich purifications of Pagan Prieſts Judaick.5. The Iewiſh Prieſts had their legal Purifications and waſh­ings, before they entred upon any ſacred adminiſtration: ſo in like manner the Pagan Prieſts; eſpecially ſuch as were of Pytha­goras his College. So Diogen: Laertius, in the life of Pythagoras, tels us,that Pythagoras held the Gods were to be worſhipped with a pure bodie; which puritie was attain'd by Expurgati­ons, Waſhings, Sprincklings, and Abſtinences from all defile­ment &c.This, we need no way doubt, he traduced from the Jewiſh Ceremonies, in which ſome think he was initiated; at leaſt, he could not be unacquainted with theſe Rites of the Jews, with259 whom he had 20 years converſation in Egypt, and more than 10 years in Babylon; as we prove in the ſtorie of his life. Juſtin Martyr, Apol. 2. confidently affirmes,that all thoſe purifica­tions and waſhings, which the Ethnicks uſed in their Sacreds, had their original from our Scriptures, abuſed by the Devils hel bred affectation of likenes to God; yea, that the Pythago­rean mode of diſcalceation, or putting off the ſhoes, at entrance into the Temple, was taken up in imitation of Gods com­mand to Moſes, when he drew near to the burning buſh, Ex­od. 3.5. to put off his ſhoes &c.

§. 7. Pagan Sacrifices from Jewiſh.A main part of Politick Theologie conſiſted in certain Canons or Rules, laid down for the right ordering of Sacrifies; all which were but Satanick imitations of, and derivations from Iewiſh Sacrifices. This we dare confidently affirme, becauſe we have ſuch rational grounds for the demonſtration thereof. Nei­ther are we without great Autoritie to confirme the ſame. Lear­ned Bochart, de Animal. S. part. 1. lib. 2. cap. 33. fol. 325. gives us an excellent demonſtration hereof. There were (ſaies he) ſe­veral ſorts of Sacrifices amongſt the Iews; ſome Holocauſts, or whole burnt offerings, ſome pacifick, ſome propitiatorie. There were alſo Sacrifices of Times and Perſons, Votive, Con­ſecrative &c, which the Egyptians, Grecians, and Romans, in many things, affected. Whence you may learne, that the Gentiles, from a curſed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, evil zele, affected to give the ſame worſhip to their Dunghil Gods, which the Iſraelites gave to the true God.

The Jewiſh Ho­locaust imitated by Pagans.This we may prove from the beginning of the firſt chapter of Leviticus, where we have certain Rites preſcribed for the offe­ring an Holocauſt. Firſt, tis ſaid Lev. 1.2. Lev. 1.2. Bullocks &c.That the Oblations ſhould be taken, as well from Bullocks, as from Sheep, and Goats; for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies both. In imitation whereof, the Heathens ſacrificed Bullocks, Sheep, and Goats to many Gods. Thus A­chilles, in Homer, joins theſe three together. Hence it follows, Levit. 1.3. Lev. 1.3. A Bullock per­fect.a burnt Offering of a Bullock &c. God begins with260 a bullock, which Livie often cals the greater Sacrifice. So〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in the Proverbs of the Ancients, ſignifies to make pompous pro­viſion; becauſe none but the rich could offer a bullock, as Eraſ­mi Adag. Then Moſes addes, Lev. 1.3. That the bullock muſt be [a male without blemiſh.] This alſo was obſerved by the Egypti­ans, as Herodotus lib. 2. cap. 41. The Egyptians univerſally ſacrifi­ced clean bullocks, and thoſe Males and Calves. Moſes requires that this Holocauſt be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, perfect; which word is alſo uſed by Achilles, in Homer, who is ſaid to make an offering to A­pollo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c, of perfect Goats. It follows in Moſes Lev. 1.4. Levit. 1.4. On the head.And he ſhall put his hand upon the head &c. namely, for the confeſſion of ſin, as Lev. 16.21. Herodotus lib. 2. cap. 39. menti­ons the like of the Egyptians, who were wont to lay an execra­tion on the heads of the Sacrifices, in theſe or ſuch like words; that if any evil were impendent on them that ſacrificed, or on whole Egypt, it might be converted on this head. And Plutarch, in Iſis, ſaies, that after they had imprecated on the head of the ſacrifice, they cut it off.

It follows Levit. 1.5. Levit. 1.5. Before the Lord.And he ſhall kill the bullock before the Lord. [Before the Lord] i.e. at the door of the Tabernacle, as v. 3. where the Altar ſtood, as Levit. 17. 3-9. Thus Plato, de Leg. lib. 10. laies down this as an inviolable conſtitution, that no one have an Altar in his private houſe: wherefore they uſual­ly placed the victimes before the publique Altars. So Virg. lib. 9. Aen.

Et ſtatuam ante aras aurata fronte Juvencum.

And lib. 2. Georg.

Et ductus cornu ſtabit ſacer hircus ad aram.

And the ſacred Goat being led, ſhall ſtand at the Altar: which an­ſwers to that of the Pſalmiſt, Pſalm. 118.27. Pſal. 118.27.Bind with cords (i.e. bring bound with cords) the ſacrifice to the hornes of the Al­tar. Levit. 1.5. He ſhall kill.2. God commands [he ſhould kill the Bullock] He, i.e. either he that offers the bullock, or, as they will have it, ſome Levite: as it may be gathered from 2 Chron. 30.17. and 2 Chron. 35.10,11.261 where the Levites were to kill the Paſchal Lamb; but the Prieſts were to ſprinkle the bloud. Thus it was amongſt the Romans; the Prieſt did not kill the Victime, but the Popa or Victimarie, at the beck of the Prieſt; who therefore ſtanding by the Victime, now and then ſaid: Agon? i.e. Agone? ſhall I do it? Lev. 1.5. ſprinkle the bloud.3. Then it follows [And ſprinkle the bloud] The Le­vite having killed the victime, the Prieſt received the bloud in a veſſel; which Moſes Exod. 24.6. calls〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉aganoth: and the Chaldee〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉that is to ſay, an Aſperſorie: the LXX render it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; ſo the vulgar crateras. In imitation whereof, the Popa having killed the Victime, the Prieſt received the bloud in a Veſſel; which veſſel the Atticks called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Homer Odyſſ. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. ſtiles it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; The Latin Pateras. So Virgil Aen. lib. 3. Sanguinis & ſacri pater as which he underſtands of the Victimes, as Servius. 4. This bloud is ſaid to be ſprinkled [upon the Altar] as Exod. 24.6. This alſo was imitated by the Pagans: whence that of the Poet:

Illius Aram
Saepe tener noſtris ab ovilibus imbuet agnus.

The tender lamb from our flock ſhall often moiſten his Altar, i.e. (ſaith Servius) pour out his bloud on the Altar &c So Lucian, lib. de ſacrificiis〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Prieſt pouring out the bloud on the Altar.

Thence it followes Lev. 1.6. Levit. 1.6. flay and cut.And he ſhall flay the burnt offe­ring, and cut it in pieces. After the killing of the Holocauſt fol­lowes the excoriation and diſſection: whereof we find alſo a ſata­nick imitation amongſt the Heathen; So Homer Iliad α

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉And they killed, and excoriated, and cut in pieces &c. So Virg. lib. 1. Aen An Tergo diripiunt coſtis.

As to the Diſſection, it was not made raſhly, but with great Art and Induſtrie; as it appears in Homer often (Iliad η & ω &c) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉they accurately or artificially diſſected &c which ſeems to have been taken up inimitation of the Jewiſh262Prieſts their accurate diſſection of the ſacrifices: which the LXX expreſſe by〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as Gen. 4.7. Prov. 3.6. and 9.5. which word is alſo uſed in the New Teſtament,2 Tim. 2.15. 2 Tim. 2.15. ſigni­fying rightly to divide; which refers to the accurate diſſection the Prieſts made of the Sacrifices. So Heb. 4.12. The word of God is compared to the two edged knife, whereby the Prieſts divided the Sacrifices &c See more of theſe things in Dilherri Tractatu de〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gentilium. Whence Bochart acknow­ledgeth he had not a few of theſe notions. It follows Lev. 1.8. put fire on the Altar. Whereto the Delphick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or ſacred fire, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Es-ia the fire of God, as alſo the Roman Veſta ſeems to refer, as before §. 5.

§. 8. The Jewiſh ex­piatorie ſacrifi­ces imitated by the Heathens. The Scape goat Lev. 16.7.Beſides the Holocauſt or burnt Offering, the Jews had alſo their expiatorie Sacrifices, eſpecially that of the two Goats, whereof one was to be a ſcape, goat, as Levit. 16.7,8,9,10. In imitation whereof the Egyptians had alſo their Goat Sacrifices and worſhip, as Bochart de Animal Sacr. Praefat. In alluſi­on to Levit. 16.7. we have ſhewed (ſaies he) that the Egyp­tians were very exact and pompous in their Goat-worſhip.Thence Tragedie from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Song over the Goat ſacrifi­ced to Bacchus &c. And indeed the Original of that Altar to the unknown God Act 17.23. ſeems to have been taken from this Jewiſh ſacrifice of the two Goats. We have mention'd ſomewhat before §. 5. out of Diogenes Laertius, who relates the ſtorie, how Epimenides, to ſtop the Plague at Athens, took a white and black ſheep &c. I ſhall adde, for a confirmation hereof, what I have met with in Lud. Vives, in Auguſt. de Civit. lib. 7. cap. 17. There were (ſaith he) at Athens many Altars con­ſecrated to unknown Gods, as Acts 17.23. So Pauſanias in Attica,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Altars of the unknown Gods: which Altars were by the invention of Epimenides erected at Athens. For the Region laboring under the Peſtilence, the Pythian Oracle being conſulted, made anſwer, That the citie ought to be expiated, as alſo the countrey; neither ſhould the ſacreds be perfor­med263 to any of their particular Gods. Epimenides, who was then at Athens, departs, and commands that the ſacrifices ſhould be let go thorough the fields, and the ſacrificers follow them; and in that place where they made a ſtop, ſacrifice them to the propitious unknown God. Therefore from that time to the Age of Diogenes Laertius, there were ſeen in the Attick Pagi many Altars, without name &c.In imitation of the Jewiſh ſcape Goat Levit. 16.8. the Greeks had their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which Tran­quillus, in Julio Caeſare, calls Vagum, as Glaſsius Grammat. S. lib. 4. Tract. 3. Obſerv. 2. De Nom. Prop. Theſe expiatory ſacri­fices were called by the Grecians (in imitation of the Jewiſh ex­piatories) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 1 Cor. 4.13. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.So Hammond on 1 Cor. 4.13. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Theſe termes (ſaith he) ſignifie thoſe things, that were uſed in the luſtrating of a Citie amongſt the Gentiles; which Heſychius renders〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; denoting thoſe that were paid for others ranſomes, or put to death in others ſtead. This Heathen cuſtome, from whence all this comes, being, in a manner, but a Tranſcript of the Azazel amongſt the Jews, (the ſcape-goat) that was ſent into the wildernes, with all the ſins of the people upon him; which was therefore called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉rejectaneous or refuſe &c.

To this of the Scape-goat we may adde that other Jewiſh ſa­crifice of the red heifer, which was offered for purification, as Num. 19.2.9. a red heifer without ſpot &c, whereto we find a parallel in the Egyptian Sacrifices, as is well obſerved by Bochart, de Animal. Sacr. par. 1. lib. 2. cap. 29. fol. 290. God, ſaies he, commanded to ſacrifice a red Heifer Numb. 19.2. Numb. 19.2. The red Heifer imitated.The Jews copulate theſe two together〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a perfect red. Whence Maimonides, in Tractat: de Vacca rufa, cap. 1. § 2. If it has but two hairs white or black it muſt be accounted un­clean. According to which ſuperſtition, the Egyptians ſacri­ficed red Bullocks, with ſuch an accurate obſervation hereof, that if the Bullock had but one hair black or white, it muſt be accounted profane. So Plutarch in Iſide. To which we may264 adde the Sacrifices of Pigeons, amongſt the Jews; which the Hea­thens, by a curſed,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, emulation imitated, as Bochart in his Preface to Hiſtor. de Animalibus S. The ſacrifices of Pigeons, the Ethnicks, by a wicked emulation uſurped &c.

§. 9. The oblation of human ſacrifi­ces to Saturne, an imitation of Iſaac's being of­fered, and of Chriſts ſacri­fice on the Croſſe.But the great expiatorie ſacrifice was the Paſchal Lamb; which was in a more peculiar manner a Type of the Jewiſh Meſsias or Chriſt, who is ſtiled the Lamb of God ſlain from the foundation of the world: the Image whereof we have in Abra­ham's intentional ſacrificing his ſon Iſaac, &c. All which the Devil (who greatly affected to be Jehovahs Ape) aſſumed to himſelf as an homage due from his Devoti. So Euſebius, prae­par. Evang. lib. 1. cap. 9. proves out of Porphyries Book,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that the Phenicians (by the Devils Inſpiration) took the original Idea of offering their Sons to Moloch or Saturne, from Abrahams intention of offering his Son Iſaac. Porphyries words are theſe,Saturne, whom the Phenicians call Iſrael, had by a Nymph called Anobret, an only Son, which for this they called Ieud, who being clothed in a Royal habit, was ſacrificed by his Father &cThat by Saturne and Iſrael muſt be ment Abraham; by the Nymph Anobret Sarah, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉conceiving by grace; by Jeud, Iſaac who is ſtiled Gen. 22.2. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jehid. We have ſufficiently proved out of Bochart in our diſcourſe of Sa­turne chap. 1. §. 5. But as Abraham's intentional ſacrificing of his only Son Iſaac, was an Image or Type of Chriſt, the only Son of God, his being offered on the Croſſe as a ranſome for ſin­ners; ſo we need not doubt, but that the Devil in exacting hu­man bloud as an expiatorie Sacrifice, had a very great reference to, and imitation of that ſacrifice, which he knew Chriſt was to offer on the Croſſe. This inhuman mode of offering human bloud to Saturne, began in Phaenicia, where Saturne paſſed un­der the name of Moloch. We have the manner of it deſcribed by Diodorus, Biblioth. lib. 20. There was (ſaies he) amongſt them a brazen ſtatue of Saturne, of a vaſt magnitude, whoſe hands hanged down on the Earth, ſo contorted and involved, that265 children who were brought to it, fell down into a ditch full of fire.This cruel cuſtome of Sacrificing children to Moloch or Saturne, the Jews ſuckt in from the Phenicians; whereof we find often mention in Scripture as Act. 7.4. The place where theſe ſacrifices were offered was Tophet, in the valley of Hinnom, which thence was made an Image of Hell, as Eſa. 30.33. whence ſprang the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gehenna, i.e. the valley of Hinnom, as before C. 7. §. 4. From the Phenicians, the Carthaginians alſo received the ſame Rites. So Tertullian, Apol. cap. 9. In Africa they publiquely ſacrifice their Sons to Saturne. Thus Auguſt. de ci­vit. lib. 7. cap. 19. Carthaginians. Lud. Vives on this place ſaies,that it was a Cuſtome very ancient, in dangers of war, for the Prince to ſacrifice the Son, which was moſt dear unto him, to pacifie the wrath of the revengeful Devil. But the Carthagi­neans, who ſprang from the Phenicians, ſacrificed a man to Saturne. Alſo in Latium a man was offered to Saturne, &c. And indeed in proceſſe of time, this horrid piece of Idolatrie became Catholick and Ʋniverſal: neither was there any part of the Devils worſhip, wherein the Pagans did more generally con­ſpire, than in this of ſacrificing human bloud to their enraged Idols. Arnobius tels us, that it was the common faſhion, in paſt times, to worſhip Jupiter of Latium, with mans bloud. Yea the Hiſtorie of the Decii acquaints us, that it was not unuſual a­mongſt the Romans, for men alive to devote themſelves to the in­fernal Gods. Herodotus affirmes, that the Egyptians ſacrificed living men to their brutiſh Gods. Amongſt the Thebans (who were alſo a colonie of the Phenicians) the ſtorie of Menaeceus, is famous; who, for the preſervation of the Citie, devoted him­ſelf to the Infernal Gods. Procopius tels us,that the Inhabitants of the Ile of Thule, obſerved this cuſtome of ſacrificing men, even down to his time.The ſame Cicero and Plutarch men­tion of the Gauls: and of the Britans, Caeſar, Comment. lib. 6. gives this reaſon hereof, 'becauſe the Druides thought, that nothing was a meet expiation for mans life, but the life of man. 264〈1 page duplicate〉265〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉266Thus we ſee how ambitious the Devil was to be worſhipped with human ſacrifices in imitation of that to be performed by the Son of God; at leaſt in imitation of its Types in the Jew­iſh Church. See Owen Theol. lib. 1. cap. 8. alſo Grotius de Satifact. cap. 10, where he proves at large, that it was moſt uſual with the Heathens to pacifie the Devil, the God of this world, by human ſacrifices, and that in imitation of the Jewiſh Sacrifice and Chriſt, the original Idea of all.

§. 10. The Jewiſh fe­deral ſacrifices imitated by Pa­gans.As the Jews had their ſin offerings, ſo alſo their Fede­ral Sacrifices: as Gen. 15.9.10. God being about to renew his Covenant with Abraham, bids him take certain beaſts and di­vide them &c. The like we find practiſed by the Iſraelites, Jer. 34 18. And more particularly Pſal. 50 5. we find mention made of a covenant by Sacrifice; which refers to the manner of federal ſacrifices; wherein the parts being divided, thoſe who entred into covenant, paſſed between the parts thus divided &c. Theſe federal ſacrifices were much in uſe amongſt the Hea­thens, and as 'tis preſumed, in imitation of thoſe amongſt the Jews: ſo Muis on Pſal. 50.5. Pſal. 50.5.a Covenant by Sacrifice. It is (ſaith he) a known phraſe;Gen. 15.9,10. Jer. 34.18,19. the original whereof ſeems to be taken from Gen. 15.9,10. and Jerem. 34 18,19. In making co­venants, to the end they might have a greater Religion and Faith attending them, they killed victimes, and diſſected the beaſts: by which Ceremonie they, who enter'd into co­venant, intimated an imprecation on themſelves, that he who firſt violated the Covenant, ſhould be ſmitten as the beaſt ad­hibited to eſtabliſh the covenant was ſmitten: Yea, that his puniſhment ſhould be by ſo much the greater, by how much the more powerful God, whom they appealed unto as a wit­nes, was.Which cuſtome obtained alſo among the Heathens,(namely by Traduction from the Jews) who being about to make a Govenant and Peace with their enemies, divided an Hog or Sow with a flint; as it appears out of Livie lib. 1. and from that of Virgil267

Stabant & coeſa jungebant foedera porca.

The like Mede, on Mal. 1.11. Diatrib. 2. pag. 504. where he proves at large, that a ſacrifice is a federal oblation, or Symbol of a League and Covenant 'twixt man and his offended God. For the clearing whereof we muſt know, that it was the univer­ſal cuſtome of mankind to contract covenants of friendſhip by eating and drinking together: ſo Iſaac with Abimelech Gen. 28. Jacob with Laban Gen. 31. David with Abner 2 Sam. 3. Joſ. 9.14. Hence a covenant is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to eat. So Herodotus tels us, the Perſians were wont to contract Leagues of friendſhip inter vinum, & epulas. The like Tacitus reports of the Germans. Amongſt the Greeks and other Nations, they did eat bread and ſalt together. Such are the ſacrifices 'twixt Man and his offended God; they are epulae foederales, wherein the ſacrifice being firſt offered unto God, and made his, he be­comes the convivator, and vouchſafeth this grace to man, to eat and drink with or before him, in token of reconcilement. That the Offerer did partake of the ſacrifice, is evident from Exod. 34.15. and that the Sacrifices were ſymbols of our cove­nant with God, is apparent alſo from that ſalt, wherewith the ſacrifices were ſeaſoned Mark. 9.49. which, among all Nations, is a token of friendſhip. Thence Levit. 2.13. 'tis called the ſalt of the Covenant, becauſe a ſymbol of its perpetuitie, and friend­ſhip contracted thereby. Now if the Salt, which ſeaſoned the Sacrifice, were ſal foederis, what was the ſacrifice it ſelf but epulum foederis, as Gen. 15.9,10. and Pſal. 50.5? Whence it is evident, that the Pagans ſymbolized with the Jews in their covenants by Sacrifice. Thus Bochart, de Animal. S. part. 1. lib. 2. cap. 33. Again, as Jerem. 34.18. the Iſraelites paſſe between the parts of a divided Calf; ſo the Boeotians and Macedonians, between the parts of a divided Dog: Xerxes's armie 'twixt the parts of a divided man: the Greek and Trojan Heroes 'twixt the parts of a divided Hog. And the Moloſsi entred into Cove­nant by a divided Bullock. And among the Scythians,268 thoſe who were partakers of the ſame conjuration, confirmed their mutual faith, by eating the fleſh of a roſted Bullock cut in pieces. We find ſomewhat of like kind performed by Saul, 1 Sam. 11.7. and by Abraham Gen. 15.9.Thus Bo­chart.

Pagan feaſting on ſacrifices from Jews.As in thoſe federal ſacrifices, there was a Diviſion made of the parts, ſo likewiſe the perſons entring into the covenant, were to eat of thoſe parts, as an argument of their mutual confedera­tion and friendſhip. This is evident from the Jewiſh manner of eating the Paſchal Lamb, which being a Sacrament or ſeal of the Covenant, 'twixt God and them, was firſt ſacrificed at the Tem­ple, and then brought home to their private families, and ea­ten by them, as a pledge of their reconciliation, and confederation with God. And indeed all the Jewiſh ſacrifices, at leaſt ſuch as were Types of Chriſts ſacrifice offered on the Croſſe, were but federal oblations; and their feaſting upon them, but ſymbols or tokens of their federal communion with God, in thoſe ſacrifices: whence the Pagans derived their federal ſacrifices and feaſts there upon. So Cudworth in his Notion of the Lords ſupper, pag. 5. where he ſhews us,how the Gentiles in their worſhip received the cuſtome of ſacrificing, and feaſting on their ſacri­fices, from the Jews. For Paganiſme is nothing elſe but Ju­daiſme degenerate &c.

The Pagan Lectiſternia.This is farther evident from the Pagan Lectiſternia, or the feaſts they made to their Gods, in times of calamitie; of which Auſtin de Civit. lib. 3. cap. 17. ſpeaks thusThere ariſing a great peſtilence the people conceived that new Lectiſternia were to be exhibited. Theſe beds were prepared for the honor of the Gods, whence this ſacred (or ſacrilege) received its name.Lud. Vives on theſe words Lectiſternia &c, gives us this com­ment,In times paſt they feaſted lying upon beds: but as of­ten as there was a feaſt exhibited in any publick Temple, for the pacifying the anger of the Gods, it was ſacred: and there were beds ſtrewed or prepared, as if they were to lie down and269 feaſt with the Gods: this they called Lectiſternium, prepa­ring the Beds. Theſe Lectiſternia ſeem very anſwerable to the Jewiſh manner of eating the Paſſover, a ſymbol of their federal communion with God; which at firſt inſtitution they ate ſtand­ing, in token of their ſpeedy motion; but after their coming to Canaan, they were wont to eat it on their beds, according to their mode of feaſting: as it appears by our Saviors eating the Paſſeover,Joh. 13.23. John 13.23. where he that was the beloved Diſciple, lay with his head in Chriſt's boſome, and ſo the next in his &c. So that we need not doubt, but theſe Lectiſternia had their ori­ginal Idea from the Jewiſh mode of feaſting on their Sacrifices; which was a federal Rite, or a ſeal of their confederation with God, as the Lord's ſupper is to Chriſtians.

§. 11. The Jewiſh Tenths and firſt fruits.Beſides their expiatorie and federal Sacrifices, the Jews had alſo their Thank-offerings, called more properly Ob­lations, in Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Minchah; which conſiſted chiefly of the Tenths and firſt-fruits of the Earth; eſpecially of Corne, and Wine, and Oyl:Deut. 18.3,4. Numb. 18.12. as Deut. 18.3,4. Numb. 18.12. Deut. 14.23. The ſame the Devil requires of his Devoti, as it appears by the ſto­rie of Anius, the Prieſt of Apollo, who, in the time of the Tro­jan war, coming into the Grecian Campe, brought with him ſtore of Corne, Wine, and Oyl;which (ſaies Bochart, Can. lib. 1. cap. 14. fol. 440.) were abundantly ſupplied to him from the Oblations: for of all the increaſe of the Earth, theſe three the Devil, God's Ape, exacted of his Worſhippers.The like Bochart (in a Sermon he preached at Caen, Decemb. 30. 1663. ) aſſerted on Gen. 4.3. Gen. 4.3.At the end of the daies: whence he proved,that by daies was meant the year; at the end whereof, which was in September, Cain and Abel offered up theſe Sacrifices, which were 1. as commemorations of the Creation, which was in Au­tumne: 2. as thankful acknowledgements of God's bleſſing them with the fruits of the Earth; anſwerable whereto the Jews had their Feaſt of ingathering of the fruits: whence we read of the joy of harveſt &c. Deut. 14.22,23. Pſ. 4.7. Alſo270 the feaſt of Vintage, which was in September. Hence the men of Sichem had their cuſtom of ſacrificing, and feaſting at the end of the year; of which we read Judg. 9.27. Jer. 41.1.5.8. Hence alſo other Heathens had the original of their Bacchanalia, which they celebrated about the end of the year, with Trage­dies and Comedies, wherein alſo wine, corne, and oil were offe­red, anſwerable to the Jewiſh inſtitutes: which cuſtomes are re­tained by ſome to this very day.Thus Bochart. Farther, the Heathens, in imitation of the Jews, offered Tenths to their Gods. So Diogenes Laertius, in the life of Solon, ſaies,that all the A­thenians ſeparated the Tenths of their Fruits for publick ſacri­fices, and common good.So Tertullian, in his Apol. cap. 14. The Tenths of all are devoted to Hercules.

§. 12. Pagans generally obſerved the ſeventh daies Sabbath, in imi­tation of Gods Sabbath.Hence it were not difficult to demonſtrate, that all the Pagan Feſtivals, viz. the Saturnalia, Bacchanalia, Lupercalia, Quirinalia, &c. had their original from the Jewiſh Feſtivals. But we ſhall at preſent inſtance onely in the ſeventh daies Sab­bath; which was generally obſerved by the Pagan Idolaters, and that in imitation of the Church of God. Linus makes mention of an〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a ſeventh day, obſerved amongſt the Saints &c. So Heſiod. 2. dier. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the ſeventh day holy day. So Porphy­rie, in his book〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of the Jews, (quoted by Euſeb. praepar. Evang. l. 1. c. 9.) tels us, that the Phenicians conſecrated to their principal God Saturne; whom they alſo called Iſrael, one day in ſe­ven, as holy &c. And the Grecians, in commemoration of A­pollo's victorie over Python, (which is ſuppoſed to be but a fable of Joſhua's victorie over Og, King of Baſan) are ſaid every ſe­venth day to ſing an hymne to Apollo, who inſtituted the Pythick Games or Holy daies, the firſt ſeventh day after his victorie, as before C. 4. §. 3. Athenienſes, ſep­timo quoqueLunae die hymnum ca­nentes Apollini: ut Proclus monet in illud Heſiodi,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Voſſius de Idolol. l. 2. cap. 12.Aulus Gellius lib. 13. cap. 2. ſpeaks of certain Ethnick Doctors, who were wont to philoſophize onely on the Sabbath day. To which ſuits that of Lucian, in Pſeudologiſta, touching the ſeventh days being granted to Schole-boies, as an holy day: whence alſo Lampridius, in Alexander Severus, obſerves271 of him, that the ſeventh day, when he was in the citie, he aſcen­ded the Capitol, and frequented the Temples. Thus Clemens Alexandrinus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉lib. 5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, not onely the Hebrews, but alſo the Greeks obſerve the ſe­venth day as holy. So Euſeb. 14. de praepar. Evang. lib. 13. affirmes, that not onely the Hebrews, but almoſt all the Philoſophers and Po­ets, acknowledged the ſeventh day as more holy. Yea Ioſephus, in his laſt book againſt Appion, affirmes, that there could be found no citie, either of the Grecians or Barbarians, who owned not a ſeventh daies neſt from labor. This Sabbath, or ſeventh days reſt, which the holy ſeed of Noah obſerved as holy to God, the Idolatrous ſeed conſecrated to the Sun, their ſupreme God, and thence cal­led it Dies Solis, Sunday. This Idolatrick Tranſlation of the Sab­bath from God to the Sun, ſeems to have been very ancient, and therefore not ſo much in imitation of the Jewiſh Church, as of the Patriarchs, and holy ſeed of Shem. So Lud. Cappel Theſ. Salmur. de cultu. In the moſt ancient writings of the Ethnicks, namely of Homer, Linus, Orpheus, Callimachus, &c. there are extant various Teſtimonies of a ſeventh day, ſacred in general; as alſo of a ſeventh day recurrent, obſerved by the Ethnicks as ſacred: which obſervation ſeems to have been derived to them by Tradition from the Fathers, and long uſage.The like I find in Uſher, his Diſcourſe of the Sabbath, p. 73. The Heathens (ſaies he) had their knowledge of God, and the Sabbath from the firſt Fathers, by Tradition, who lived before the diſper­ſion.

§. 13. Pagan Oracles and Devotion, with Abſtinen­cies and Cere­monies from Jew­iſh.The Pagan Prophetick predictions and Oracles had their original Idea from Gods Divine Oracles, and Prophetick Revelations. So Iackſon, on the Script. fol. 29. ſhews us, howthe Devil counterfeited God's manner of ſpeaking, as well as his manner of Apparition: for the Heathens (as well as the Jews) were reſolved of future events by Dreams, Viſions, and Oracles. Godwin, Iewiſh antiquit. lib. 4. cap. 20. proves, that all pagan Divination and witchcraft was derived from Iewiſh Ora­cles272 corrupted &c. And as God anſwered the Iews by Urim and Thummim, ſo the Devil his Devoti in the like manner. Thus Grotius, de Imper. ſumm. poteſt. p, 135. Elian writes, that the chief Prieſt amongſt the Egyptians, had hanging about his neck,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, an image of Saphir, which was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The like Diodorus Siculus relates. Whence it appears, that the neighboring Nations imitated the Iewiſh mode, in reſpect of the Urim and Thummim, as the Devil is wont to be God's ape. For in the time of the Hebrew Iudges, the Idol Prieſts had alſo their Ephod, whence they gave forth Oracles:Judg. 8.27. as Iudg. 8.27.So Mede on Deut. 33.8. (Diatr. 2. pag. 368.) ſhews, how the Teraphim, amongſt the Idolaters, anſwered to the Urim and Thummim amongſt the Iews &c.

§. 14. Twere eaſie to ſhew, how much of the pagans De­votion, Abſtinences, and Ceremonies had their original from Iew­iſh inſtitutes. To begin with their prayers; Voſsius (de Idol. lib. 2.) tels us, that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Lord have mercy upon us, was an uſu­al forme of prayer amongſt the Gentiles, as well as Iews. So Arrian; Epictet. lib. 2. cap. 7. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, calling upon God, we pray, Lord have mercy upon us &c. 2. As for Abſtinences, Bochart (in his Preface to Hiſt. de Animal. S.) tels us,that not a few of the neighboring Gentiles abſtained from Swines fleſh, after the cuſtome of the Iews.3. Touching Ceremonies, we have before, §. 6. proved, how the Pagans ſacred Veſtments, Purifications, and Waſhings were but borrowed from Iewiſh Ceremonies. We might prove the ſame of the Heathens Circumciſion, (which Pythagoras is ſaid to have received from the Iews,) as Brerewoods Inquiries, cap. 13. But we ſhall content our ſelves with the mention of ſome few other.

Phylacteries.We know the vain glorious Jews, eſpecially the Phariſees, wore their Phylacteries, [i.e. little membranes, whereon certain ſentences of the Law were written,] as Math. 23.5. on their Foreheads, Armes, &c. from a falſe conſtruction of Exod. 13.16. Deut. 6.8. Whence the Indians, Perſians, and273 Babylonians took up the ſame, and that in imitation of the Iews. So Hieronymus in Math. 23.5. Math. 23.5. Exod. 13.16. Deut. 6.8.The Phariſees (ſaies he) ill underſtanding thoſe commands of the Lord by Moſes, Ex. 13.16. Deut. 6 8. Thou ſhalt bind theſe words as a ſigne on thy hand &c. wrote the Decalogue of Moſes in Membranes, fold­ing them up, and binding them on their foreheads; making them, as it were, a crown for their head, that ſo they might be alwaies before their eyes; which to this very day the Indians, and Perſians, and Babylonians do; and he that has this, is ac­counted among the people as Religious.

As for Funeral Rites, the Iews were wont to rent their mantles, and ſhave their heads, in token of their ſorrow, as Iob. 1.20. and elſewhere: ſo in like manner, in great Funerals, or fatal mour­nings, it was uſual among the Heathen to rent their garments, and ſhave their heads. As to the former, Virgil Aen. 12. deſcribes a mourner thus.

It ſciſſa veſte Latinus
Conjugis attonitus fatis urbiſque ruina.

Herodotus lib. 1. recordes, that the like geſtures were among the Lacedemonians, and Livy li. 1. among the Sabines;Job. 1.20. as Caril on Iob. 1.20.

This may ſuffice to make good our Aſſertion, that the Pa­gan Politick Theologie or Idolatrie had its original from Jewiſh and Divine inſtitutes corrupted.

§. 15. I ſhall conclude this Head of Pagan Theologie, with a great obſervation of our learned Sandford, de deſcenſu Chriſti lib. 1. §. 17. Veriſſimum, pri ſcis omnibus unā eandemque eſſe Theologiam, quā Graeci ad fabu­las traxerint: et omnia adverſùs veritatem de ipſa veritate fuiſſe conſtructa. Sandf de deſc. l. 1. § 17.They, ſaies he, reaſon ill, who conjecture hence, that the Iews and Grecians had one and the ſame God, becauſe there are found among both the ſame Names, and Anaphone­mata, and things done: whereas that is more true, yea without all compariſon, moſt true, that among the moſt ancient peo­ple, there was one and the ſame Theologie; which the Grecians turned into Fables; and ſo from truth it ſelf all was turned a­gainſt the Truth.To which agrees that, 1. Machab. 3.48. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from the book274 of the Law did the Gentiles draw the ſimilitudes or Ideas of their Idols. For hence, for the worſhip of their Gods, they aſſumed Names, in Religion and Antiquitie, ſacred: hence alſo they bor­rowed their Holy daies, Rites, Ceremonies, as alſo many noble Exploits; as Dickinſ. Delph. Phoeniciz. c. 6.

275

BOOK III. Of Pagan Poeſie, Hiſtorie, Laws, and Oratorie; with their Traduction from ſacred Oracles,

CHAP. I. Of Pagan Poeſie, and its Traduction from ſacred Oracles.

Poeſie the moſt ancient of Human Literature. Divine Poeſie moſt ancient, and the Idea of Human: which is proved 1. by Autoritie, 2. by Artificial Demonſtration: 1. from the firſt Poets, Linus, Orpheus, Homer, and Heſiod. 2. From the O­riginal occaſion of all Poeſie, viz. God's Miracles and Appa­ritions in, and for his Church. 3. From its Impulſive cauſe, viz. Admiration. 4. From the agreement betwixt Divine and Pagan Poeſie in their main end, viz. Worſhip. 5. From the parallel betwixt Divine Poeſie and Pagan, in their forme of pro­duction; which was by Divine Enthuſiaſme. Plato's deſcrip­tion of Poetick Enthuſiaſme, as parallel to Divine Enthuſi­aſme. The Greek Rapſodiſt parallel to the Jewiſh Pſalmo­diſt. 1 Sam. 10.5,6. Poeſie not an Art, but Divine Afflation. 6. The Traduction of pagan Poeſie from Divine Oracles, is proved from its Matter; which is either Theologick, Philo­ſophick, or Hiſtorick. 7. Laſtly, the ſame is demonſtrated from the parts of Poeſie; which is either Eicaſtick, or Phantaſtick; and both from ſacred Symbols and Oracles.

276

§. 1. VVE have diſpatcht, in the foregoing Books, two chief parts of Philologie; namely the original of Languages, and Pagan Theologie. We now proceed to a third branch thereof, viz. Poeſie; with indeavors to demonſtrate its derivation from ſacred Oracles. Poeſie the moſt ancient part of human Litera­ture.Firſt, that Poeſie was the moſt ancient of all Artificial Literature, eſpecially amongſt the Gre­cians, is generally affirmed by the Learned; and we have for it the Teſtimonie of Strabo, lib. 1. where he undertakes to prove, that Proſe is onely an imitation of Poeſie &c. Thus alſo Voſſius, (de Hiſtor. Graecis lib 1. cap. 1. pag. 7.) aſſerts, and proves, that the Greek Hiſtorians and Philoſophers were after the Poets. So alſo Jackſon (on the Autoritie of the Scripture) gives it,as from unqueſtionable Antiquitie, that all other ſet ſpeech, whe­ther Hiſtorical, or Rhetorical, was but the progenie of Poeſie, falling in latter times from its wonted ſtate.And indeed its evident from the thing it ſelf, that all the ancient Learning of the Grecians, both Hiſtorie, Moralitie, Philoſophie, and Theolo­gie, was delivered in Poeſie. Hence Orpheus, and other Poets were anciently ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Teachers, becauſe they taught men Theologie, and Moralitie &c. Whence alſo the ancient Diſcourſes of the Philoſophers were ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Songs, &c. becauſe they delivered their precepts of Philoſophie in verſe. So Pythagoras, and the reſt of the Philoſophers of his Sect: yea, among the Latins, carmina were uſed for moral Precepts; as Stillingf. Orig. S. Book 1. chap. 4.

§. 2. That Divine Poeſie was moſt ancient, and the ſpring or Idea of Human.As Poeſie was the firſt piece of artificial Diſcourſe a­mongſt the Pagans, particularly the Grecians; ſo tis as certain, that Divine Poeſie preceded Human; yea, that the latter was but a corrupt imitation of the former. We have the original, forme, and mode of Scripture. Poeſie laid open to us by Ioſeph Scaliger, Animadverſiones in Euſeb. Chron. (fol. 6.7. edit. 1658.) We find not (ſaith he) in the Pſalter, or Lamentations any Can­tick bound up by Laws of Metre, but the Diſcourſe is meerly Proſe, animated by a Poetick character. Onely the Cantick of277 Moſes in the laſt Chap. of Deuteronomie, the Proverbs of Solomon, and almoſt all the Book of Job, are bound up under the neceſſitie of Rithme; which Rithme is like two Dimetrian Jambicks, with a Tinnulus to the ears. The Cantick of Moſes is a Rithme drawing near unto a Tetrameter Jambick, not unto an Hexa­meter Heroick, as Joſephus will have it. Yea, there is no Hexameter or Pentameter to be found in the Sacred Bibles: neither does the Rithme in them conſiſt of any exact Modes; but the Rithme is ſometimes ſhorter, ſometimes longer, accor­ding to the capacitie of the ſentence &c. Thus much for the judgement of Joſ. Scal. touching Scripture Poeſie, its ſeveral Modes, &c. That Moſes was the moſt ancient of all Poets is proved by Joſephus, l. 2. contra Appion: as Mariana in his Preface to Gene­ſis. We find Moſes's Prayer deliver'd in a kind of poeſie, Pſal. 90. Alſo Moſes's Song, upon Gods delivering the Iſraelites out of the hands of Pharaoh Exod. 15.1. Then ſang Moſes &c. which was ſeconded by the Song of Miriam ver. 20. Likewiſe Jobs Diſcourſes are, for the moſt part, in Verſe. All which pieces of Divine Poeſie are much more ancient than any piece of Pagan Poeſie: and we need no way doubt, but that the latter was, by I know not what artificial Satanick imitation, the Product of the former; as it may be demonſtrated, both by Inartificial and Rational Argumentation.

§. 3. Teſtimonies to prove the Tra­duction of Pagan Poeſie from Di­vine Oracles.As for Inartificial Arguments or Autoritie, we ſhall begin with that of Tertullian (Apolog. cap. 47.) Who is there, ſaies he, of the Poets who hath not drank of the prophets fountain & c? Thus Jackſon, in his learned Diſcourſe of the Authoritie of the Scriptures, proves at large, that the moſt of thoſe fabulous Narrations, and feigned ſtories, mention'd by Heathen Poets, had their original platforme, as alſo their main foundation and riſe from ſome real iſsue of Divine Power; and there­fore may be referred to ſome hiſtorical relation of ſacred writ. So Jackſ. of the Scriptures fol. 27. Albeit the events, which the moſt ancient Poets relate, through long diſtance of time ſeem278 moſt ſtrange to us, yet is the ground ſuch, as upon better ſearch, may alwaies be referred to ſome Hiſtorical Truth; which yielded ſtuffe to Poetick ſtructure, as day ſpectacles doe unto night Viſions. Again the ſame Jackſon, fol. 34. ſpeaks more fully thus:Continually, whileſt we compare ancient Poets or ſtories with the Book of Geneſis, and other Volumes of ſacred Antiquitie, theſe ſacred Books give us the patterne, of the waking thoughts of ancient Times. And the Heathen Poems, with other fragments of Ethnick writings, contain the Dreams and Fancies which ſucceeding Ages, by hearſay and broken Reports, had conceived concerning the ſame or like matters. For any judicious man, from the continual and ſeri­ous obſervation of this Regiſter of Truth, may find out the original, at leaſt of all the principal Heads, or common places of Poetick fictions, or ancient Traditions; which, it cannot be ima­gined, they ſhould ever have come into any mans fancie, un­les from the Imitation of ſome hiſtorical Truth, or the Im­pulſion of great events, ſtirring up Admiration &c. The like, the ſaid Author addes, fol. 49. where he proves,that the Poets have borrowed their beſt ſtage attire from the glori­ous wardrobe of Iſrael. And again fol. 56. The Sacred Antiquitie of Jewrie was to other Nations, as Nilus to Egypt, the main ſtream or principal river. Thus Jackſon: of which more hereafter.

§. 4. Artificial De­monſtration.Wee proceed to the Artificial or Rational Demonſtra­tion of our Aſsertion, touching the Traduction of Pagan Poeſie from Divine; which we ſhall indeavor to make good, from the firſt Authors, Occaſions, Ends, Principles, and Parts of all Pagan Poeſie. 1. From the firſt authors of Poeſie amongſt the Gre­cians.As for the firſt Authors of Pagan Poeſie, they are ge­nerally ſuppoſed to have been the Grecians: but as for the time when Poeſie began to take root amongſt them, 'tis ſome­what uncertain. Carion, in his Chron. lib. 2. makes Linus to be the firſt of the Greek Poets, who taught Hercules Letters and Muſick, &c. His words are theſe:What time Linus279 flouriſhed in, we may gather thence,Linus, the firſt of the Greek Po­ets, traduced the choiceſt of his Poeſie from ſa­cred Oracles and Operations. that he is ſaid to teach Hercules Letters, and Muſick; who when young being chid, fell into a paſſion of anger, and thence threw the Table, where­in he he drew his letters, at Linus's head; with which blow he died. They ſay that Linus was the firſt that brought Lear­ning into Greece from Phenicia &c.Hence we may ſafely conjecture, firſt that Linus was by birth a Phenician: for ſuch the ancient Hercules Tyrius his Scholar was, as before. 2. That Linus alſo lived about the time the Cananites were expelled Canaan by Joſhua. For about this time Hercules Tyrius alſo lived; who tranſplanted ſome Colonies of theſe Cananites or Phenicians into Africa, Spain, and ſuch parts as bordered on the Midland Sea; whence the chief parts of Joſhua's atchievements, are by the Mythologiſt transferred to him; as before: (unles we make this Hercules diſtinct from, and after Hercules Tyrius) 3. Whence alſo it appears that the choiceſt materials of Linus's Poemps were of ſacred Original. For he being a Phenician, and living about that time, wherein God wrought ſo great wonders in behalf of the Iſraelites, he could not but have ſome Notices thereof. Yea, we have reaſon enough to conclude, that moſt of his Mythologie, or fabulous Narrations touching the Gods, their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Genealogie, and exploits were but broken Traditions, and Imitations of ſome ſacred Perſons, Exploits, and Stories in the Jewiſh Church. And albeit we have few Reliques of his Po­ems, yet what remains ſeems to owe its original to the ſacred Fountain, opened amongſt the Iſraelites; eſpecially that moſt celebrated Verſe

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

Its eaſie for God to atchieve all things; and with him nothing is impoſsible. This Golden Verſe, we may preſume, Linus gai­ned from the Divine Oracles, or his own obſervations of Gods Divine power in and with his Church.

280

§. 5. Orpheus's Poe­ſie derived from ſacred Scripture.Next to Linus follows Orpheus, whom Carion (lib. 2. touching the ancient Learning of the Jones) makes to be Linus's Auditor, and companion of the Argonauts. This Orpheus is ſaid alſo to have writ the wars of the Titans, and the Expedition of the Argonauts. Orpheo, qui ſub Judicibus flo­ruiſſe a quibuſ­dam dicitur, cir­ca Cadmi tem­pus, qui ab illo edoctus. Sand­ford de De­ſcenſu l. 1. §. 22.Its reported alſo, that he was torne in pie­ces by the women in Thracia, out of a ſuperſtition; becauſe he had changed their Laws. Thus Carion. Some make the Poe­tick Age to begin with Orpheus. Its certain he was a great Pro­motor, if not the firſt Inventor of the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Generation of the Gods. Juſtin Martyr ſtiles him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the firſt Teacher of Polytheiſme. He was a great Inſtrument the Devil imploied for the erecting of Idolatrie, together with Melampus, Muſaeus, Arion, Methymnaeus, Amphion of Thebes, and Eumolpus the Thracian; who were all great Promotors of Idola­trie, as well as of Poeſie; whereof, we need no way doubt, but that they received the original Idea from the Jewiſh Church. For, that Orpheus was in Egypt, is generally confeſt: whence, as 'tis ſaid alſo, he brought moſt of his ſuperſtitious Rites and Cuſtomes into Greece; wherein thoſe who were initiated, were called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Thus Sanford, de Deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 22. Orpheus is ſaid to be the firſt that brought into Greece the Sacreds of father Bacchus; who alſo, as Diodorus reports,Diodor. l. 1. at the ſame time, and with the ſame indeavor, brought in the myſteries of Hades; ac­cording to thoſe things which he had drunk in in Egypt, from the ſacred Hebraick Scriptures〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, imitating theſe things, but other things framing of himſelf. Thus Sandford. Now that the Egyptian Rites, and ſuperſtitions were of Jewiſh extract originally, is elſewhere proved. They ſay alſo that Orpheus traduced much of his Learning from Phoenicia: which we may very juſtly ſuppoſe, if that hold true, which we have before mention'd out of Carion, that Linus was his Praeceptor. This ſeems farther evident from that Philoſophick Tradition fa­thered on Orpheus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of water Slime was made: which was a great Phenician Tradition, as it appears by the281 fragments of Sanchoniathon; wherein we find mention of this〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which he makes to be the ſame with his〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in the Phenician Tongue〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉mod, the firſt matter or Chaos, out of which all things were framed. Now that this Phenician maxime (as the moſt part of their Learning) was originally derived from the Jewiſh Oracles, has been elſewhere ſufficiently demonſtra­ted.

Orpheus (according to Euſebius)Euſeb. ex Tim. Chron. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, makes mention of the firſt Creation of man out of the Earth; as alſo of the infuſion of the rational Soul by God. And Suidas atteſts,Suidas. in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. that Orpheus held, there was a certain Countrey〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉inviſible,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: following herein the Traditions of Moſes. This Orpheus was very skilful in Muſick, as well as Poeſie; which gave him a mighty advantage on the Thracians and Macedonians, for the Civilizing of them: whence 'twas fabled, that he drew men and trees after him, i.e. by the Noveltie and pleaſingnes of his Mu­ſick, and Poeſie, he inſinuated his Moral Precepts into the minds of men; and drew them to a chearful embracing of the ſame. This alſo he derived from the Church of God; as elſe-where. So Voſsius de Philoſophorum Sectis C. 3. §. 4. ſpeaks concerning him:Orpheus was a Thracian. Many have writ in the dayes of old,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Poems according to the Doctrine of Orpheus. Suidas, in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, enumerates ſome of them. The chiefeſt of theſe was named Onomacritus; who lived in the times of Piſiſtratus's Sons.Of whom Tatianus, contra gentes, thus ſpeaketh:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Orpheus was con­temporary with Hercules. But the Poems that paſſe under his name, are ſaid to have been compoſed by Onomacritus the Athe­nian, who lived under the Government of Piſiſtratus's ſons, about the 50 Olympiad. There are many Fragments of the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which Henry Stephanus, in his Philoſophick Poeſie, hath collected together. But the moſt famous fragment is that in Juſtin Mar­tyr; in which there is ſomewhat of Abraham, and the Moſaick Tables of the Decalogue.

282

§. 6. Homer's choiceſt notions from Scripture.Next to Orpheus we may adde Homer; who lived about 150 years after the Trojan war, not far from the Age of the Prophet Eſaiah, as Carion Chron. lib. 2. That Homer was in Egypt, is generally confeſt by ſuch as have written his life, Soe alſo Grotius on Mat. 10.28. ſaies, that Homer was in Egypt is evident &c. Yea Sandford Deſcenſ. l. 2. §. 37. thinks that Homer was born, and bred in Egypt. Egyptum ubi & natum Ho­merum cum He­liodoro ſuſpicor, & eruditum plane videor. Sandf. Deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 37.That Homer had many of his Ficti­ons from ſome real Scripture Tradition, which he gathered up whileſt he was in Egypt, we may ſafely conjecture, even from his ſtile and the Affinitie of many of his expreſſions with the Scripture Language. Thus Ralegh, Hiſt. Part. 1. B. 1. C. 6. Sect. 7. It cannot be doubted, but that Homer had read over all the Books of Moſes, as by places ſtolne thence, almoſt word for word, may ap­pear; of which Juſtin Martyr remembreth many, in the Treatiſe Converted by Mirandula. For the more full evidence whereof ſee Duports Gnomologia, or parallel 'twixt Homer and the Scrip­ture; alſo Bogan's Homerus Hebraïzans.

§. 7. Heſiods Poems from Scripture.Next to Homer follows Heſiod; who is ſaid to live, 100 years after Homer, ſomewhat before the Babylonian Cap­tivitie. Carion (Chron. lib. 2.) tels us,he was a Prieſt of the Muſes Temple in Helicon. His Poems contain partly Diſ­courſes of Moralitie, partly a deſcription of the year, or, as we phraſe it, a Calendar: for ſuch was the Learning of the Ethnick Prieſts. He received the chiefeſt part of his Lear­ning from the Phenicians and Egyptians; unto whom many of the Grecians ſailed.They write that Heſiod being old was ſlain &c. That Heſiod received ſome of his choiceſt Traditions from the ſacred Oracles, if not immediatly yet originally, will appear probable to any that ſhall take the pains to draw up the parallel. I ſhall only mention a particular or two; as his de­ſcription of the Chaos〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. firſt of all the Chaos was produced, &c. where he ſeems to give a deſcripti­on of the firſt matter or Chaos, exactly parallel to the Moſaick Delineation thereof, Gen. 1.2. And indeed the whole of his〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉283or Genealogie of the Gods ſeemeth to be but a corrupt Imi­tation of Divine Perſons, Actions, and ſtories, as before.

§. 8. A ſecond De­monſtration from the firſt occuſion of all Poeſie; which was the ſtupendous works of God.Having demonſtrated the Traduction of Pagan Poeſie from Divine Oracles, by ſhewing what recourſe the firſt Inven­tors thereof had to the Phenicians, Egyptians, and originally to the Jews; we now proceed to a ſecond Demonſtration, namely to evince the ſame from the original ground (ſtiled in the Scholes the procatartick cauſe) of all Poeſie; which we doubt not but to prove, was one and the ſame both in Divine and Human Poeſie. As to the original ground and firſt occaſion of all Poeſie, it ſprang from the ſtupendous Miracles, and affecting Providen­ces, which God vouchſafed the infant ſtate of his Church and Peo­ple, for their ſecuritie and incouragement. Illuſtres illae Moſis Victoriae adhuc recenti memoria celebres magis inaotuiſſe putandae ſuat, &c. Sandford de Deſcenſ. l. 1. §. 12.For (as hereafter) the firſt Ages, after Gods delivering his People out of the Egyptian bondage, being filled up with admirable effects, and wonderful paſſages of Providence, which God was pleaſed to afford the infant ſtate of his Church, for the confirmation of her Faith, and to give the whole world ocular demonſtrations or ſen­ſible experiments of his Deitie, and Providence; the ſenſe and apprehenſion of ſuch wondrous iſſues of Providence, could not but make a deep impreſſe, on the tender and ſoft Affections of his own People, in whoſe behalf theſe ſignal providences were vouchſafed. Now the Church, in this her Childiſh ſtate, (like Children who are much affected with wonders) being ſtruck with the ſenſe of theſe prodigious Appearances of Di­vine power in her behalf; and having her Affections much ſtirred and moved hereby, was not able to contain her ſelf within bounds, (for Affections melted are very diffuſive) without ven­ting her ſelf in Poetick Hymnes and Raptures. For Affections are the greateſt Wits that may be, and delight to vent themſelves in Poeſie; which is a Witty Art, or rather paſsion; and there­fore the moſt expreſsive of extraordinarie and choicer Affections. Alas! who ſo dull or flegmatick, but can, upon ſome more than ordinary experiments of Divine Providence, find ſome poetick284 ſtrains to vent his more warme and melted Affections in and by? Thus much Experience learnes us, that where any extraordinary occaſion happens for the moving the Affections, eſpecially Ad­miration, Love, Joy, or Sorrow; there this Poetick vein is moſt pregnant and ripe. For as ſpeech was given to man for the com­municating his conceptions or mind unto others; ſo Poeſie (which is the moſt witty and affectionate ſpeech) ſeems for the more lively repreſentation of our choicer Apprehenſions and Affecti­ons, ſtirred up by ſome extraordinary events or experiments of Providence. This ſeems to be the genuine and original ground or occaſion of all Poeſie, eſpecially ſacred. For we find in Scripture, that the People of God, having received ſignal and unexpected deliverance, found no more proper method for the celebrating of the ſame, than by ſpiritual Hymnes or Pſalmes, which are Divine Poeſie. Of this ſort were the Songs of Moſes and Miriam, Exod. 15.1.20. which, ſo far as we can learn, were the firſt pieces of Poeſie the world was made partaker of, and what the occaſion hereof was, is very plain; viz. Gods wonder­ful deliverance, vouchſafed the children of Iſrael at the red ſea. So likewiſe we find many other parcels of Sacred Scripture, which were intended as commemorations of ſignal providences written in verſe. Thus was it uſual with thoſe Divine Writers, upon any extraordinary Experiments or Obſervations of Divine Providence, to give lively expreſſions thereof by extemporary Hymnes, or Poems, as Judg. 5. 1 Sam. 2. Luk. 1.46.68. with other Scriptural Hymnes and Songs, which were the ordinary effects of extrordinary and aſtoniſhing Providences.

And as this gave the firſt occaſion or riſe to all Divine Poe­ſie, ſo alſo to all human and pagan. For what was it, that at firſt brought in the uſe of Poeſie amongſt the ancient Heathen, but certain Experiments and Traditions of the ſtupendous operations of God, which the firſt fabulous Poets Linus, Orpheus, Homer, and Heſiod, having gleaned up in Phenicia and Egypt, made the foundation and matter of their poetick fictions. This before we285 (§. 3.) hinted out of Iackſon, who proves, that the chiefeſt part of thoſe fabulous Narrations, and feigned ſtories, with which the firſt Poets ſtuffed their Writings, had their foundation in, and riſe from thoſe extraordinarie iſſues of Divine Providence, which the great God vouchſafed in the behalf of his Church &c. To which we may adde, that Satan (who greatly affects to be Iehova's Ape) not onely adulterated the miraculous Providences of God, by turning them all into Grecian Fables, but alſo counterfeited the like, thereby to render himſelf the more venerable. We have a full inſtance hereof in the Egyptian Magicians, who counter­feited the miracles done by Moſes. Thus alſo, as God vouchſa­fed his Church and People many glorious Apparitions and mani­feſtations of himſelf, either by the ſecond Perſon in the Trinitie his aſſuming a tranſient corporeal forme; or by created Angels, as Gen. 28.17,18,19. where Iacob had an Apparition of God, and thence called the place Bethel &c. So alſo the Devil, in imita­tion of God's Apparitions, appeared in ſenſible formes and ſhapes to his Devoti, who therefore erected their Baetylia, or pillars of Stone, in commemoration of their Demon's Apparition, and that in imitation of Jacob's Bethel; as before c. 7. §. 8. Thus Iack­ſon, on the Scriptures, fol. 34. Whence came this conceit, of God's appearing in ſenſible ſhapes, into Homer's, and other an­cient Poets heads? ſurely, as God had ſpoken in divers man­ners unto the old world, ſo he appeared in divers formes unto the Iſraelites. And as the Devils had counterfeited Gods manner of ſpeaking to his People, ſo did they the manner of his, or his Angels Apparitions. Thus did the Devil appear in the ſhape of Caſtor and Pollux to the Romans &c.By which we come to underſtand whence the Poets〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Epiphanies, or Apparitions of their Gods had their Original. Proportionable whereto, it would be no difficult matter to ſhew, how the chief Heads or common places of Poetick figments had their foundati­on and riſe from ſome ſacred ſtorie of perſons or things taken up, by I know not what, Satanick imitation and Tradition. But of this more hereafter.

286

§. 9. 3. Demonſtr. from the Impul­ſive cauſe of all Poeſie, which was Admirati­on.Having gone through the Procatartick cauſe, or occaſi­onal ground of all Poeſie, both Divine and Human, we now pro­ceed to its Impelling cauſe; thence to demonſtrate the derivati­on of Human Poeſie from Divine. As the prodigious aſtoni­ſhing Providences and Apparitions of God, in the behalf of his Church, were the firſt occaſion of all Poeſie both Human and Divine;Divine Poeſie from Admirati­on. ſo the immediate impulſive cauſe thereof was Admira­tion, with other ſuitable Affections. And look by how much the more ſtupendous and amazing the Objects of Admiration are, by ſo much the more violent will its impulſion on the Soul be. Whence it could not be, but that the aſtoniſhing amazing Providences of God, vouchſafed to his Infant Church, ſhould fill the world with great admiration, and other Affections corre­ſpondent therewith: and hence the Soul being impelled by Ad­miration, found no way ſo proper to vent it ſelf, as by Poetick Raptures, and Hymnes. Thus it was with Divine Poets; and thus alſo with Pagan. And by how much the more admirable the Subject to be expreſſed was, by ſo much the more ſtudious and accurate theſe firſt Poets were, to deliver their matter in ſuch a forme and manner, as ſhould be moſt acceptable and pleaſing. Hence we find the more Affectionate parts of Divine Scripture, to be delivered in Verſe; which method was alſo imitated by the firſt Ethnick Poets: whence Jackſon, on the Scriptures, fol. 43. obſerves,that the reaſon why Divine Poems are ſo rare now adaies is, becauſe the World being ſo far degenerate and drencht in Atheiſme, our Senſes are not moved with the ad­mirable products of God's power; nor our minds bent to obſerve the waies of his Wiſdom, ſo as to be ſtricken with the true Ad­miration of them.Whereas in the Worlds Infancie (when A­theiſme had ſo little rooting) the Senſes and minds of men were more ſtruck with the Admirable Experiments of Divine power; whence flowed deep Admiration, and commotion of Affecti­ons, which are very witty and natural Poets. Neither was it Ad­miration in general onely, which we make to be the firſt impul­ſive287 cauſe of Ethnick Poeſie,Ethnick Poeſie from Admirati­on of Divine O­perations. but a particular Admiration of thoſe great amazing providences, which alſo gave the firſt occaſion to Divine Poeſie. For the firſt Greek Poets, Linus, Orpheus, &c. living in the Ages immediately following (if not in the ſame) thoſe, wherein God wrought ſuch Miracles for his people the Iſraelite, we cannot rationally preſume, but that they muſt have ſome Notices of thoſe miraculous Operations of God, which could not but fill them with Admiration, and thence im­pel them to vent the ſame in their Poetick ſtrains, as before.

§. 10. 4. Demonstr: The parallel be­twixt Pagan Poeſie and Di­vine, as to their ends.The Traduction of pagan Poeſie from Divine, may be farther demonſtrated from their parallel Ends and Deſignes. We might draw the parallel betwixt Pagan Poeſie and Divine, in many ſecondarie lower ends: as they both agree in this, that they were intended, by their firſt Inventors, 1. to give lively colors and repreſentations unto things: 2. to expreſſe our choiceſt conceivings, and moſt raiſed Affections, in the moſt pleaſing and taking manner &c. But to let paſſe all lower ends; the Agree­ment of Ethnick Poeſie with Divine in the ſupreme end, though in relation to a different Object, ſufficiently argues the Tradu­ction of the former from the latter. The main end and ſupreme intendment of Divine Poeſie was, to celebrate the great name of God, appearing in the ſtupendous operations of his hands; and there­by to maintain his Adoration and Worſhip in the world. This is evident by all the ſacred Hymnes, Pſalmes, and other Poetick ſtrains in Scripture. Now that all Ethnick Poeſie had, at leaſt in its firſt riſe, the ſame ſupreme end, though miſplaced on a falſe object, or Idol, is evident. Strabo (lib. 1.) acquaints us, that the great deſigne of their firſt Poets, was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. gentlie to allure and draw on the people to a Reverence and Adora­tion of the Gods. And indeed the Greek Idolatries and Superſtiti­ons were never formed or ſhaped to any perfect ſtature, till the Poets came into play, namely Linus, Orpheus, Amphion &c. eſpe­cially Orpheus, who, by the noveltie and pleaſingnes of his Poeſie, mixed with Muſick, inſenſibly drew, and inveagled the minds288 of men into Idolatrie. This ſeems apparently the deſigne, not onely of Orpheus, but alſo of the reſt of the firſt Poets; wherein indeed they proved very ſucccesful: as it appears by their Poe­tick Theologie, which conſiſts of nothing elſe but of fabulous Traditions of their Gods &c, in order to the advancement of their Idolatrous worſhip and Superſtition. Thus, as Divine Poe­ſie was calculated for the promoting of the true worſhip of God, ſo Pagan for the Devils worſhip: yea, the latter ſeems to have been wholly taken up in imitation of, and derivation from the former. For the Devil knew full well, that God, out of infi­nite condeſcendings to the infant ſtate of his Church, was plea­ſed to communicate to them this extraordinarie gift of Poetick Raptures and Hymnes, thereby to render his Service more agree­able to them: therefore he, out of an ambitious humor, woulds needs play God's Ape herein, and communicate to his Devoti a Diabolick gift of Enthuſiaſtick Poeſie, thereby to render his Idol­worſhip more delight ſome and taking. Thus, as God was wont to deliver his ſacred Oracles in Ecſtatick Poeſie, ſo alſo the De­vil his in Diabolick Enthuſiaſmes: and both one and t'other conſpired in their ſupreme End, which was the Eſtabliſhment of their Service, and the Advancement of their Names. Onely the Devil, and his Idolizers, acted herein the parts onely of Blaſphe­mers, Uſurpers, and Apes of God. But of this more in the fol­lowing Section.

§. 11. 5. Demonſtr. From their pa­rallel Forme or Mode of Com­poſure, which was by Enthu­ſiaſme.A fifth Demonſtration, to evince the Traduction of the firſt pagan Poeſie from Divine, may be fetcht from their agreement in the forme and mode of Production or Compoſure. We know, that the Forme or Mode, wherein the firſt Divine Poeſie was delivered, was Enthuſiaſtick. So the Songs of Mo­ſes, and Miriam, Exod. 15.1 were by Divine Afflation, or Ex­temporarie Enthuſiaſme. So 1 Sam. 10.5,6.1 Sam. 10.5.6. we find there mention made of a Muſick and Poetick meeting of the Prophets, atttended with Enthuſiaſtick Inſpirations, and Prophecyings. It is conceived by ſome, that thoſe who are ſaid to prophecie at289 theſe Meetings, were ſome of the chiefeſt of them; who having their minds inwardly inſpired, and agitated by an Enthuſiaſtick Divine Afflation, were thereby enabled to compoſe extempo­rarie Hymnes: ſo that being under a Divine Ecſtaſie, they were tranſported, beyond the ordinarie capacitie of their natural Fan­cies, into a Rapture, for the compoſing of ſuch Hymnes, as might moſt conduce to the celebrating the Name and Honor of God. Hymni Paeani­bus ſimillimi. Jul. Scalig. poet. l. 1. c. 45.Such alſo were the Songs of Deborah and Barak, of Eſaias, Si meon, and Anna,Luk. 2.25.36. Luk. 2.25.36. And we find the like exerciſe of this gift in the Church at Corinth,1 Cor. 14.26. 1 Cor. 14.26. where it ſeems evident, that thoſe Hymnes or Pſalmes, there mentioned, were extemporarie, (as Grotius obſerves,) i.e. proceeding from an Enthuſiaſtick Afflation, or Divine Inſpiration. Yea, Mede (Diatribe 1. pag. 177.) interprets propheſying 1 Cor. 11.5.1 Cor. 11.5. to be ſinging of Pſalmes, or Divine Hymnes; with this Obſervation,that a Poet and Prophet were anciently termes equivalent, be­cauſe Prophecies, both Divine and Heathen, were delivered in Poeſie. Now, in imitation of this ancient mode, or forme of Di­vine Poetick Enthuſiaſme, (or Enthuſiaſtick Poeſie,) the Devil alſo vouchſafed his Poets (eſpecially ſuch as were immediately imployed in his Worſhip and Service) a Diabolick Afflation, or Enthuſiaſme. Thus the Dithyrambus, or Song dedicated to Bacchus, was a kind of Enthuſiaſtick Rapture: and the Coryban­tes that ſang it, are deſcribed as perſons Ecſtatick, or rather phre­netick, and mad. So Strabo, lib. 10. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Enthuſiaſme ſeems to have a kind of Divine afflation, and to come near the Prophetick kind. Yea indeed, as in the Jewiſh Church a Poet and a Prophet were termes equipollent, ſo alſo in the Pagans Temple. Tit. 1.12.Whence Paul Tit. 1.12. cals the Cretian Poet a Prophet. So amongſt the Latines, Vates ſignifies both a Poet, and Prophet; becauſe the Heathen Prieſts and Prophets (in imitation of the Jewiſh) de­livered their Oracles and Prophecies, for the moſt part, in verſe. And 'tis evident the Heathens conceited their Poets to be divine­ly290 inſpired, whilſt they uttered Oracles from, and Hymnes unto their Gods: for they were herein tranſported, beyond the power of ſenſe or Reaſon, ſuitable to many Ecſtatick Diabolick Enthu­ſiaſts of latter Ages. Refert Pauſanias in Phocaicis, pri­mum omnium & praecipuum cer­tamen in Pythi­is corum fuiſſe, qui in Apollinis honorem〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉canerent. Quippe ut〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Baccho, Dianae〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cereri; ita〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Apollini pro­prius fuit, & pri­mus qui in ejus laudem ſolum modo concinna­batur. Dickinſ. Delph. Phaeni­ciz. cap. 6.Theſe Enthuſiaſtick Poets had Hymnes of all ſorts; ſome dedicated to their particular Gods, as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to Diana,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to Ceres,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to Bacchus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to Apollo,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to Adonis.

The chief of theſe Grecian Hymnes was Paean, which conſiſted chiefly of that ſolemne Acclamation〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Ie, Ie, whereunto ſome prefixed Eleleu, and ſo ſung Eleleu Ie, which is the very ſame with the Hebrew Hallelujah. Epinicia erant, quae in certami­nibus victori ca­nebant. Paeanes, quibus gratula­bantur Diis im­mortalibus pro victoria. Jul. Scalig. Poet. lib 1. cap. 44.Thus Sand­ford, de deſcenſu l. 1. §. 5. This whole mode of acclamation, whether we pronounce it Eleleu jou, or Eleleu Hie, was taken from the Hebrew Sacreds, viz. from Hallelujah. For we may not but confeſſe, that the Greeks, in their common ſacreds, of Hallelu made Eleleu, and of Jah, Hie; the Accent being tradu­ced on the firſt letter, according to the Grecian mode.Thus alſo Dickinſon, Delph. Phoeniciz. c 6. Before Paean, they were wont to pronounce the ſolemne〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or acclamation,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; to which they added〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. That〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah, Gods name, is evident from that of He­ſychius. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.Now what can we imagine this Eleleu Ie, or Eleleu Iou, in the beginning to have been, but the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hallelu jah: which formule of words the Hebrews were often wont to uſe in their Hymnes; in the beginning, by way of exhortation; in the end, as an accla­mation. In imitation whereof, the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, was both the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i.e. the exhortation of the Paeaniſme; as alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Epode, and Acclamation, with which the Hymne was concluded.See more of this in what precedes B. 2. c. 4. §. 2. 3. and c. 9. §. 1. The Grecians had alſo their ſo­lemne Hymnes for their Gods: ſome dedicated to the propitious Gods, which the old Greeks called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Latins properly indigitamenta, and carmina calatoria; others they had to their Vejoves, or laeva numina, which the Greeks called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the Latins Carmina Averruncalia. Thus the291 old Romans had their Aſsamenta; which were Hymnes particu­larly made and ſung to the honor of ſome peculiar God; whence the Aſſamenta Janualia, Junonia, &c. Theſe Diabolick Hymnes ſome, on probable conjectures, conceive to have been inſpired by Satan (as many other parts in Pagan Worſhip) in imitation of thoſe Enthuſiaſtick Hymnes, which were in uſe amongſt the ſacred Prophets and Poets, as before 1 Sam. 10.5,6. See more of this Stillingfleet Origin. S. Book 2. chap. 2.

§. 12. Plato's diſcourſe of Enthuſiaſtick Poeſie examined and parallelized with Divine Po­eſie.But none treats more accurately and fully of Ethnick Poeſie, its original forme or mode of production, than Plato; whoſe Diſcourſe hereof, being examin'd and parallelized with Divine Poeſie, will give us a full Demonſtration, that the for­mer was but a corrupt imitation of the latter. Plato indeed, ſuppoſeth all Poeſie to have been, in its original,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, an Enthuſiaſtick imitation, or Divine Enthuſiaſme; whereof he treats at large in his Io: where, being about to explicate the Di­vine force of Poeſie, under the perſon of a certain Rhapſodus na­med Io, he ſhews, that Poeſie came not by Art, but〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, by certain Divine Enthuſiaſme &c. Now that this whole Diſ­courſe of Plato, touching the original of Poeſie, was but a Sata­nick imitation of and derivation from ſacred Poeſie and Oracles, we ſhall endeavor to evince from the Severals thereof.

1. The Greek Rhap­ſodiſt from the Jewiſh Pſalmo­diſt.The very Title of this Diſcourſe carries ſomewhat of Sa­cred and Divine in it. For〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is but the contract of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the name which the Grecians gave to God, anſwerable to the He­brew Jah, as before. Plato in Ione,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉non ſolos cantatores, aut recitatores〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſed & interpretes agno­ſcit. Eoſdem verò non modo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉quoque dictos legere eſt:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: quippe cum Scipionibus prodibant rubris, qui Iliadem profitebantur. Jul. Scal. Poet. l. 1. cap. 41.This Io, Plato makes to be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, one of their Rapſodi, (who were alſo called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, becauſe they carried rods, which were the Enſignes of their Art,) whoſe Office it was to recite and interpret Heroick Verſes, eſpecially thoſe of Homer, as Serranus obſerves here. And Strabo, lib. 1. giving us an account of the original of the Grecian〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Rhapſodies, ſaies, that they were Poems which were ſung〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, on the rod, or wand,292 i.e. the Rhapſodiſts, holding a Rod, or branch of Laurel in their hands, (as Plutarch) ſung Homers Iliads to the Harpe, as Heſi­od's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. For Poems amongſt the old Greeks were (as the ſame Strabo lib. 1.) but〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Leſſons fit to be ſung by the Rhap­ſodiſts. Whence their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and our Engliſh Rhapſodies. Thus much for Plato's Rhapſodiſt, which ſeems exactly parallel to, and but an Ape of, the Jewiſh Pſalmodiſt, whoſe office it was to ſing thoſe ſacred Hymnes or Pſalmes, which were compoſed by the Prophets, upon ſome Muſick inſtrument. This alſo ſeems to have been the office of the Sons of the Prophets. By which it ſeems very probable, that the Greek Rhapſodies and Rhapſodiſts, were but Satanick Imitates of the Hebrew Pſalmodies, and Pſal­modiſts &c. Yea, the very name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whence Rhapſodie comes, owes its origination to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ode, as before.

2. Poeſie an art of imitation.But to paſſe on to the inwards and heart of Plato's Diſ­courſe touching Poeſie, its original &c. Firſt he ſhews (in his Io, fol. 532.) that Poeſie was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a graphick Art, or Art of Imitation. I am apt to think, he hereby refers to the true ori­ginal of all Poeſie; namely, that it was but an artificial imitati­on of Divine Poeſie, and Oracles. For he could not but know that the main figments of the Greek Poets, were but dark ſha­dows or artificial imitations of real ſtories, conveyed to them by Oriental Traditions. Without doubt Plato, who lived ſo long with the Jews in Egypt, could not but know, that moſt of thoſe fictions, wherewith the Poets had filled up their writings, were but imitations of real effects and ſtories, exhibited in thoſe Oriental parts, eſpecially amongſt the Jews: whence he ſtiles all Poeſie a Graphick Art, or Artificial imitation, i.e. of real Events, Perſons, and Things, conveyed to them by Oriental Tradi­tion.

3. Poeſie, not an Art, but Divine Afflation.The principal thing that Plato undertakes to prove is, that Poeſie properly is not an Art, either Natural, or Acquired, but〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Divine power, or Afflation; ſuch as was in Euripi­des's his ſtone, called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(ſaith he) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 293Plato Jo. fol. 533. Whence he addes, that Poets being rapt into an ec­ſtatick furie, like unto that of Bacchus his Prieſts, were wont to Verſifie. By which we ſee how the Devil, in the Effu­ſion of his Poetick Oracles, affected an Imitation of Gods Divine Afflation, or Enthuſiaſme, vouchſafed his Prophets. Thence Plato (Jo fol. 538.) addes, that a Poet was a volatile, yet ſacred Perſon,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; neither could he verſifie be­fore he was,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, enthuſiaſtically inſpired by God. He farther addes, that he muſt be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉phrenetick and ecſtatick. Which is exactly parallel to the Scriptures character of ſacred Poets and Prophets; and their ecſtatick enthuſiaſmes. Yea, yet farther, he ſaies: Theſe Poets could not verſifie by Art,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, but this facultie came by a Divine Afflation, according to the Impulſe of their Muſe. And he proves, it could not come by Art; becauſe Art extends it ſelf to all under that kind &c. Wherefore he addes, that God uſeth Poets as Inſtru­ments,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, But 'tis God himſelf that ſpeaks in them. Hence ſaies he, 'Tynnichus compoſed the Poean, and ſtiles it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. And laſtly, he concludes with a pretty Allegorie, concerning a long chain or ſeries of ecſtatick Poets, drawn by Apollo, or their Muſe, which way he liſted,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, but God by all theſe draw­eth the ſoul, which way he liſteth, &c. Plato here (as Serranus obſerves) makes God, under the aſſumed names of Apollo and Muſa,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the principal and firſt efficient of all Poeſie, by virtue of whoſe Divine Inſpiration, the moſt unskilful if good men, ſometimes are inabled to verſifie: whence that common Proverb, An Orator is made, but not a Poet. Iccirco igitur invocant poctae Muſas ut furore imbuti peragant quod opus erat. Jul. Scalig. Poet. l. 1 c. 2.Hence alſo that of Plato,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Poeſie is an enthuſiaſtick Madneſſe and Imitation. The like is aſſerted by Ariſtotle, Rhetor. lib, 3. cap. 7. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, wherefore enthuſiaſme is very agreeable to Poeſie: for Poe­ſie is a Divine Rapture. Thence alſo it was, that Homer be­gins294 his Iliads with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, calling upon his Muſe for Di­vine Inſpiration, with confeſſion afterwards,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that all Propheſie and Divine Inſpiration is from God. So Ovid.

Eſt Deus in nobis agitante caleſcimus illo,
Impetus hic ſacrae ſemina mentis habet.

To ſum up this Demonſtration. Its evident, by all that has been laid down, that Pagan Poeſie, according to its Original Forme, Mode, or manner of Production, was judged to be, not ſo much an Artificial or Natural Art, but the Product of a Di­vine Afflation, or Inſpiration; though indeed it were no other than the iſſue of Diabolick Enthuſiaſme; whereby the Devil, un­der the names of Apollo, Muſa, &c. vented his Effuſions and Oracles in imitation of that Divine Poeſie and prophecie, where­in the ſacred Oracles and Hymnes of God, were delivered by his prophets, under Divine Afflation or Enthuſiaſme.

§. 13,Sixth Demon­ſtration from the matter of Pagan Poeſie. Theologick. Primum eum Theologorum: cujuſmodi Or­pheus & Am­phion quorum opera tam Divi­na fuerint, ut brutisebus eti­am mentem ad­didiſſe tredantur Jul. Scal. Poet. l. 1. c. 2. Philoſophick. A ſixth rational Argument to evince the Traduction of Pagan Poeſie from Sacred Oracles, may be drawn from its matter; which may be diſtributed into Theologick, Philoſophick, and Hiſtorick. The firſt and original matter of Poeſie was Theolo­gick; namely, touching the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Genealogies of the Gods, their Metamorphoſes, Apparitions, Oracles, and VVorſhip; which were all taken up, and brought in by Satan, the God of this World, in Imitation of the true God, his Apparitions, Oracles, and VVorſhip, as has been at large demonſtrated in the foregoing Book. This Theologick Poeſie was introduced by Orpheus, Amphion, and thoſe other great Promoters of Idolatrie as before, §. 5. &c. 2. As for Philoſophick Poeſie, 'tis either, 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Phyſiologick; which treats of the origine of the Univerſe, the Chaos, the Principles of Nature, &c. Of which ſort are (beſides ſomewhat in Heſiod of the Chaos) the Poems of Empedocles, Nicander, Aratus, Lucretius, &c. All which Poetick Phyſiolo­gizings were but corrupt imitations of, and Traditions from Mo­ſes's deſcription of the Creation, Gen. 1. as it ſhall be made evi­dent295 in the following Chapter. 2. Another branch of Philoſo­phick Poeſie is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ethick; which treats of Perſonal Morals; of which Phocylidess, Pythagoras, Theognis, and others writ; who, we need no way doubt, received their choiceſt Materials from the Divine Ethicks of Moſes, Job, David, and Solomon. 3. As for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Oeconomick Poeſie, taught by Heſiod, &c. alſo 4. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Politick Poeſie, uſed by Solon Tirteus, &c. 'tis as evident they had their Original from Moſes's Oeconomicks, and Politicks: of which hereafter. 3. We now come to Hiſto­rick Poeſie; which is either Mythologick, ſimple, or mixt; and all but traduced and borrowed from Divine Stories, as in the following Chapter.

§. 14. Seventh Demon­ſtration from the ſeveral kinds of Pagan Poeſie.Laſtly, I ſhall a little conſider the ſeveral kinds of Pa­gan Poeſie, and thence endeavor to demonſtrate its Traduction from Divine Poeſie and Prophecie. Plato gives Poeſie a three­fold Diſtribution. 1. Into〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a ſimple narration: 2. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, into mimetick Poeſie. 3. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, into that which is mixt of both. Thus Plato de Repub. 3. fol. 392. We ſhall treat only of Mimetick Poeſie: which the Platoniſts di­ſtribute into〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eicaſtick, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Phantaſtick. Eicaſtick Poefie its original and parts.The Original of Eicaſtick Poeſie they make to be this. Oration or ſpeech was given by God to man, as a companion of his Reaſon, to the intent that he might the more variouſly and happily ex­preſſe his conceptions, either for Neceſſitie, or common Conver­ſation, as in civil Diſcourſe; or for delight and ornament, as in Poeſie: which was at firſt inſtituted, as well to delight, as to teach; or elſe to teach with delight; according to that of Horace,

Docere volunt & delectare poetae.

And the delights or ſuavities, which attend the teachings of Poe­ſie, ariſe from its Eicaſtick Art or skill in Imitation: whence alſo Eicaſtick Poeſie received its origination; namely,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to make; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, an Image; becauſe its main uſe lies in framing Images, and pleaſing repreſentations of perſons or Things. Now this Image-making Poeſie, ſeems evidently an296 imitation of ſacred Images, Figures, and Types, ſo common in the Jewiſh Church. Yea (as we have elſewhere proved) all the Egyptian Hieroglyphicks, and Grecian Symbols, or Images, ſeem no other than corrupt Imitates of Jewiſh Types, and Figures. That Eicaſtick Poeſie had its original from Sacred Types, may be evinced from the ſeverals thereof, as from Epicks, Lyricks, Epi­grammes; but eſpecially from Comedies, and Tragedies. Of Comedies and Tragedies, their original &c.For a Comedie, as the name imports, was a ſong or hymne ſung in their villages: and a Tragedie (according to the import of its name) a Poem ſung at the ſacrificing of a goat, &c. and both alluſions to the Jewiſh Feſtivals and hymnes, whence they were borrow­ed, as elſewhere. Laertius tels us,that about the 50th Olym­piad, Theſpis began to preſent Tragedies &c. And the people were much taken with the Noveltie of the thing; for as yet there were no contentions therein. At laſt Solon abſo­lutely forbad him to teach or act Tragedies; conceiving their falſitie hurtful, &c. by which it appears that Tragedies and Comedies came not in uſe, 'till after the Jewiſh Learning was diffuſed thorough Greece. Phantaſtick Po­eſie.2. Phantaſtick Poeſie is that, which altogether feigns things; and thoſe for the moſt part uncomely, or at leaſt things comely in an uncomely manner. Such are your Romances, which ſo much pleaſe the wanton wits and humours of this corrupt Age. This kind of Poeſie was greatly diſliked by Plato (de Rep: lib. 3. fol. 385.) who much diſproved three things particularly in theſe Phantaſtick Poets. 1. The Subject of their Poeſie; which, ſaith he, is not the truth it ſelf, but ſome〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Idols only. 2. The Forme of their Poems. 3. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the manner of their ſinging, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Whence he makes a Law in his Ideal Common wealth, that ſuch Romantick Poets, inaſmuch as they corrupted the Simplicitie and Gravitie of Mo­rals, ſhould have no room in his Common wealth; but ſhould be, though with an honorable diſmiſſion, expelled. So Plato de Repub. 10. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. That no one embrace this kind of mimetick Poeſie, becauſe it corrupted moral297 converſation. This Mimetick Poeſie Plato ſtiles Tragick: where­of he makes Homer to be the firſt Parent. His own words are theſe:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. May we not then make all the Mimetick Poets to ſpring from Homer, who imi­tated the Idols or pictures of virtue, and of other things on which they verſified, but never touched on the truth. This made Plato ſo much crie down Homer, and Heſiod; becauſe they wholly buſied themſelves about the phantaſmes or pictures of Truth, but re­garded not the Truth it ſelf. Yea, he comes to this general con­cluſion,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that all Poets were but Hy­pocrites, or Stage. plaiers, in that they onely perſonated things, and embraced〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, falſe Images and Idols without ever hand­ling〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the true Affections of things. That which made Plato ſo ſevere againſt theſe phantaſtick Romantick Poets, was their dwelling wholly upon Fables, without regard to thoſe o­riginal Traditions or ſacred Ideas of Truth, from whence theſe Fables were derived.

Thus we have ſhewn, how the ancient Heathen Poets ſtole their choiceſt Poetick Fictions, both matter, and forme, from the ſacred Oracles; according to that great Aphoriſme of Juſtin Martyr, who, ſpeaking of the Gentile Poets, ſaies:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: We think not the ſame with others; but they all imitating ours, (i.e. the Scri­ptures) ſpeak the ſame with us. That the Poets had many fig­ments and Fables, in imitation of the Jewiſh Meſſias his Nativitie, Paſſion, and Aſcenſion up to Heaven, ſee what follows chap. 5. §. 7. 8. Alſo their fictions of the Creation and firſt Chaos &c, ſee chap. 3. Their fables of Adam his ſtate of Innocence &c, ſee chap. 4. Their figments of Man's Fall &c, ſee chap. 5. Their fictions of Noah's floud, ſee chap. 6. Farther, what their Fables were of the worlds conflagration, laſt Judgment &c, ſee chap. 7. Laſtly, their fabulous narrations of the Giants wars &c, ſee chap. 8.

298

CHAP. II. Of Pagan Hiſtorie, and its Traduction from ſacred Records.

The Traduction of Pagan Hiſtorie from Sacred, is demonſtrated; 1. from the ancient Hiſtoriographers, 1. Phenician, as Sancho­niathon &c. 2. Egyptian, as Manethos, and Hermes. 3. Chal­dean, as Beroſus &c. 4. Grecian, as Cadmus, Mileſius, Eu­melus, Hecataeus, Ariſteas, Pherecydes, Lerius, and Diodo­rus. The 2d Demonſtration from the matter of pagan Hiſto­rie, and its parallel with many Matters, ſtoried in Scripture. Euſebius's great deſign to prove, that Ethnick Hiſtorians tra­duced their chief materials from ſacred Records. Cleodemus's imitation of Moſes. Alſo Diodorus and Strabo mention many pieces of Moſes's Hiſtorie. Pagan Chronologie derived from Scripture account of Times. Pagan Geographie from ſacred. Iapetus from Japhet, Chemia from Cham, Cadmus from Cadmonim. Gen. 15.19. From Hermon Joſ. 11.3. came Har­monia. Moſes's Geographie the moſt perfect Idea of all other Mythologick Hiſtorie not meerly feigned, but Fables of real ſtories. Its original ground was Gods miraculous works, ſtoried in Scripture, or conveyed by Tradition &c.

§. 1. Saered Hiſtorie the original Idea and Spring-head of all Pagan; which is demon­ſtrated,HAving gone through Poeſie, which is generally eſtee­med the moſt ancient of Grecian Literature, we now paſſe on to Hiſtorie; wherein, we no way doubt, but to give e­vident Demonſtration of its Traduction from ſacred Hiſtorie. That ſacred Scripture-Hiſtorie was moſt ancient, and that which gave the original Idea and platforme to all Pagan Hiſto­rie, we ſhall endeavor to evince by ſeveral Demonſtrations.

1 From an inqui­ry into the origi­nals of all pagan Historie.1. This may be demonſtrated by a particular examen or In­quiſition299 into the moſt ancient Pagan Hiſtoriographers, and pre­tenders to Antiquitie. Amongſt Hiſtorians, the Grecians come ſo far ſhort of any real pretenſion to precedence herein, as that there is no one amongſt them, who is not 500 years and more, younger than the Trojan war. And indeed, they themſelves ingenuouſly acknowledge themſelves to be, as to all Records of Antiquitie, much younger than the Barbarians. Whereby we muſt underſtand the Phenicians, Egyptians, Chaldeans, and ori­ginally the Jews; whoſe ſacred Oracles, and Eccleſiaſtick Hiſto­rie, was the Spring head of all that followed.

Phenician Hi­ſtorie from Scri­pture.The firſt piece of pagan Hiſtorie ſeems to have been ſeated a­mongſt the Phenicians, who had amongſt them two famous Hiſtoriographers, Sanchoniathon, and Mochus. Sanchoniathon (who is by Bochart ſuppoſed to have been more ancient than the Trojan war) writ in the Phenician tongue an Hiſtorie, partly Mythick and Theologick, touching the Theogonie or Genealogie of the Gods; and partly Natural, touching the firſt origine of the Univerſe, the Chaos, &c. The materials, he confeſſeth, he had from the Prieſt of the great God Jao, or Jeno, i.e. Jehovah, the God of Iſrael, whom the Pagans called Jao, as before B. 2. C. 1. §. 8. and C. 8. §. 11. And that Sanchoniathon did really derive the choiceſt parts of his Phenician Hiſtorie from the ſacred Scri­ptures, we have elſewhere ſufficiently proved, by a parallel be­twixt one and t'other, according to what fragments we find of Sanchoniathon in Euſeb. praepar. l. 1.10. out of Philo Byblius his verſion. Thus Voſsius de Hiſtor. lib. 1. cap. 1. pag. 3. Greece (ſaies he) has none, who is not much younger than Sanchoniathon. Porpbyrie lib 4. adverſus Chriſtian. ſaith,that Moſes and San­choniathon gave the like account of perſons and places; and that Sanchoniathon extracted his account, partly out of the Annals of the Cities, and partly out of the book reſerved in the Tem­ple; which he received from Jerombalus, Prieſt of the God Jeno, i.e. Jao, or Jehovah. The like we have proved of Mochus his Phyſiologick Hiſtorie, in what follows of Phenician Philoſophie. 300This Mochus continued Sanchoniathon's Phenician Hiſtorie; his works were turned into Greek by Laetus: he is ſaid to be the firſt Founder of the Doctrine of Atomes; as hereafter.

§. 2. The Egyptian Annals from Jewiſh.But the great pretenders to ancient Annals and Re­cords were the Egyptians; who framed a monſtrous Regiſter or Account of Dynaſts; even ſuch, as if true, would have exten­ded beyond Adam. But this miſtake Bochart (in a conference he was pleaſed to favor me with) rectifieth, by ſhewing,how theſe Egyptian Dynaſts, or Kings, could not poſſibly be ſup­poſed to have followed ſucceſſively, (for then they would have reached up even beyond Adam,) but were ſeveral Reguli, or particular Dynaſts, which governed at one and the ſame time ſeveral principalities, (anſwerable to the Saxon Heptar­chie:) ſo that the Egyptians, out of a vainglorious humor, reck­oned them as ſucceſsive, who were contemporarie. This Bo­chart farther confirmed, by ſhewing, how the Egyptian Gods, who were the moſt ancient of their Dynaſts, extended not be­yond Ioſeph, Moſes, &c. Others rectifie theſe foul miſtakes, touching the Egyptian Dynaſts, by ſhewing, that the Egypti­ans reckoned their Dynaſts according to the Lunarie years, whereof 13 make but one entire Solarie year. See more fully of this, Voſsius de Idololatr. lib. 1. cap. 28. The Egyptian Dynaſts were not ſucceſsive, as Manethos thought, but collateral, &c. But whereſoever the miſtake lies, it matters not: it ſeems pro­bable, that theſe Egyptian Records never publickly appeared in the world, at leaſt in the Greek Tongue, till after the LXX their Tranſlation of the ſacred Scriptures into Greek. Of Manethos'siſtorie.For the firſt Egyptian Hiſtorian, we find any conſiderable mention of, was Manethos, one of the Heliopolitan Flamens, who flouriſhed under Philadelphus, about the 130 Olympiad; and writ many things, as Euſebius praepar. Evang. lib. 1. thus. The Egypti­an Manethos tranſlated into Greek all the Egyptian hiſtorie, and all that belonged properly to the Theologie of this Nation, compiled in the ſacred book which he writ, as in his other Com­mentaries.301Voſſius, Hiſtor. Graec. lib. 1. cap. 14. tels us, that by this ſacred book of Manethos, muſt be underſtood the Hiſtorie, which he compoſed at the command of Ptolomaeus Philadelphus, where­in he begins from the moſt ancient and fabulous times, and conti­nues unto almoſt the times of Darius Codomannus, whom Alexan­der overcame. And Euſebius, in his Chronicon, annotates on the 16th year of Artaxerxes Ochus, (i.e. Olymp. 107.) &c. Mane­thos diſtinguiſhed his Hiſtorie into 3 Tomes: the firſt contained〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Dynaſties of the Gods and Semi. Gods, in number eleven: the ſecond comprehended 8 Dynaſties; the 3d two. Whence Manethos traduced his Hiſtorie, he himſelfe in­formes us; who ſaies,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that in writing his ſacred books, he followed his Fore-father Hermes Triſmegiſtus. Euſebius, in his Chronicon, tels us,that Manethos extracted his Hiſtorie from Pillars erected in the land of Seriadica; on which there were ſacred notes engraven, in a ſacred Dialect, by Thout, the firſt Mercurie. Theſe Manethos tranſlated into Greek, and dedicated to Philadelphus. Ioſephus lib. 1. contr. Appion, gives us ſome fragments of this Hiſtoriogra­pher. We have alſo an Epitome of this whole worke, brought to light by Ioſeph Scaliger, in his notes on Euſebius Chron. fol. 250. edit. 1a. Tis not improbable, that the ancient Hermes Triſmegiſtus, out of whoſe memoires Manethos is ſaid to ex­tract his Hiſtorie, was either Joſeph or Moſes, as we have elſe­where proved. Touching the ancient Hermes Triſmegiſtus, ſee Stillingfleet Orig. S. book 1. c. 2. And tis as probable, that Ma­nethos had great aſſiſtance in compiling his Hiſtorie from the ſa­cred Scriptures, which had been newly tranſlated into Greek, by the appointment of Ptolomaeus Philadelphus. So Stillingfleet orig. S. lib. 1. cap. 2. §. 8. &c. As for Manethos, and his Hiſtorie, it was publiſhed by the command of Philadelphus, which might very probably be occaſioned upon the view of that account, which the holy Scriptures, being then tranſlated into Greek, did give of the world, and the propagation of Mankind;302 upon which we cannot imagine, but ſo inquiſitive a perſon as Philadelphus was, would be very earneſt to have his curioſitie ſatisfied, as to what the Egyptian Prieſts could produce to confront with the Scriptures &c.That the choiceſt parts of the Egyptian Hiſtorie, were but broken Traditions of Jewiſh ſto­rie, is hereafter demonſtrated in the Egyptian Philoſophie &c.

§. 3. The Chaldean Annals derived from the ſacred Annals of the Jews.The Chaldeans alſo were great pretenders to ancient Annals and Records: yea there was (as Juſtin tels us) a great conteſt betwixt them and the Egyptians, about the Antiquitie of their Dynaſties, and Records. But certain it is, the Chaldeans may not compare with the Iewiſh Church, as to the Antiquitie of Records. For, albeit they had ſufficient occaſion given them for a conteſt in this kind, from the Jews daily converſation with them in Babylon; yet the firſt, that we find durſt publiſh their Annals in Greek, was Beroſus,who (as Voſſius Hiſtor. Graec. lib. 1. cap. 13.) was borne two years before the death of Alexander; and was onely 64 years aged, when Antiochus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉began to reigne; to whom he offered his Book, which he publiſhed in the time of Ptolemaeus Philadelphus. Thus Voſsius; who is herein followed by Stillingfleet, Origin. S. Book 1. chap. 2. ſect. 8.9.10. where he ſhews, how the Chaldean Dynaſties of Beroſus, and the Egyptian of Manethos, were publiſhed about the ſame time the LXX's Tranſlation of the Bible was effected. And then he concludeth:Now for Beroſus, that he publiſhed his Hi­ſtorie of the Chaldean Antiquities, after the LXX's Tranſla­tion, is evident, in that he dedicates it to Antiochus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.The like he addes, chap. 3. §. 10. Now for Beroſus, although the Chaldeans had occaſion enough given them, before this time, to produce their Antiquities, by the Jews converſe with them in Babylon; yet we find this Author the firſt, that durſt adven­ture them abroad in Greek. Now that Beroſus publiſhed his Hiſtorie after the LXX's Tranſlation, is manifeſt &c. Though I queſtion, whether this Learned mans Aſſertion, [that Beroſus publiſhed his Annals after the LXX] can be clearly demonſtrated:303 becauſe Voſsius (de hiſtor. Graec. lib. 1. cap. 14.) makes him to be an old man, when Manethos was a Youth &c. Yet this, I con­ceive, may be groundedly concluded, that both Beroſus the Chaldean, and Manethos the Egyptian Hiſtoriographer, in the compoſing their Hiſtories, could not but have much light, and aſſiſtance from the ſacred Records and Antiquities of the Jews, with whom they had daily converſation. For as there were, a­bout this time, many of the moſt learned Jews in Egypt, ſo alſo at Babylon; where, after their returne, they left three famous Scholes, Sora, Pompeditha, and Neharda: whence we need not to doubt, (as we have elſewhere proved, viz. in the Chaldean Philo­ſophie,) but that the Chaldeans received many choice Traditions, and pieces of Antiquitie. Yea, we find many fabulous narrations in Beroſus, relating to the Cataclyſme, the Tower of Babel, &c. which we cannot rationally conjecture, could have any other o­riginal Idea, and ſpring head, but Scripture relation, or ſacred Tradition; whereof we find very many veſtigia and characters, in thoſe mythologick Hiſtoriographers, Beroſus, &c. though mi­xed with a world of their own figments. Neither need we ſup­poſe theſe Traditions to have been derived to them by the Greek verſion of the LXX, but by daily converſation with the Jews in Babylon, and Egypt. Yea, why may we not aſſert (what we have elſewhere endeavored to prove) that the Egyptian and Chaldee Tongues, differing from the Hebrew onely in ſome Di­alect; theſe Learned men in both Nations, (as the Phenicians alſo,) might read the ſacred Scriptures (without much aſſiſtance) in its original Hebrew, without being obliged to any Greek Tranſlation or Interpretation. That the Chaldean Annals were conformable unto, and derived from the ſacred Annals of the Jews, I was informed by conference with Learned Bochart, who proved his aſsertion out of Simplicius; who makes mention of a Book of Ariſtotles, wherein he relates, how he deſired Alexan­der to ſend him the Records of the Chaldeans; upon the view whereof he found, that their Dynaſties, or account of Times,304 contained but ſo many years &c. which (ſaid Bochart) anſwers to the Scriptures account of Times.

§. 4. The Grecian Hiſtoriographie later than, and derived from the Moſaick.We now paſſe on to the Grecian Records and Annals, wherein we doubt not, but to give very evident notices and de­monſtration of their Traduction from Sacred ſtorie, and Jewiſh Antiquities. Voſſius, de hiſtor. Graecis lib. 1. c. 1. proves, thatthe Grecian Hiſtoriographers were much younger than Moſes. For the Grecians could not name any one Hiſtorian of their Nation, who was not more than 500 years younger than the Trojan war. But Moſes was more ancient, and that by ſome Ages, as Pagan writers acknowledge; particularly Appion the Alexandrine, who makes Moſes to have lived in the time of Inachus: whence there muſt be, betwixt the death of Moſes and the deſtruction of Troy, no leſſe than 685 years. But if we follow Euſebius, (as we ought,) Moſes lived in the time of Ce­crops, the firſt Athenian King. And ſo Moſes was 400 years younger than Inachus; yet 285 years before the Trojan war. Yea, the ſame Voſſius proves, that not onely the ſacred Hiſtorio­graphers, but alſo the Phenician, Egyptian, and Chaldean, prece­ded, by many Ages, the Greek Hiſtorians. For the Grecians had nothing comparable for Antiquitie to the Phenician Annals, compoſed by Sanchoniathon; or to the Egyptian, which Mane­thos tranſcribed; or to the Chaldean, collected by Beroſus; not to name the fountains, whence theſe were extracted. Juſtin Mar­tyr aſſures us, that the Grecians had no exact Hiſtorie of them­ſelves, before the Olympiads: his words are〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; The Greeks had nothing ſtoried of them before the O­lympiads. Yea Thucydides, in the beginning of his famous Hi­ſtorie, confeſſeth, that before the Peloponneſian war, which was waged in Artaxerxes's and Nehemiah's age, he could find nothing, which he could ſafely confide in, by reaſon of the extent of time. His words are,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: whence Learned Bo­chart, in the beginning of his Preface to his Phaleg, collects, that all the ancient Greek Hiſtorians were but Mythologiſts, fable-writers,305 or relaters of fabulous Traditions, which they had tradu­ced from the Oriental parts. So that the true and ſimple Greek Hiſtorie began, but where the Sacred ended &c. The like is aſ­ſerted by Stillingfleet, Origin. S. Book 1. cap. 4. How far (ſaies he) the Greek Hiſtorians are from meriting belief, as to their account of ancient times, will appear to any that ſhall conſider, 1. that their moſt ancient Writers were Poetical, and apparent­ly fabulous. 2. That their Elder Hiſtorians are of ſuſpected credit, even amongſt themſelves. 3. That their beſt Hiſtori­ans either diſcover or confeſſe abundance of Ignorance, as to the Hiſtorie of ancient times &c.Greek Hiſtori­ans.All this will be more fully evident, if we a little conſider and examine ſome of the moſt ancient Greek Hiſtoriographers, their Antiquitie, &c. 1. Cadmus.I ſhall begin with Cadmus Mileſius, the ſon of Pandion, whom Cle­mens Alexandrinus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. lib. 6. cals〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the ancient Cadmus, who is ſuppoſed to have lived about the Trojan war; as Plinie lib. 7. cap. 56. But this, Voſsius (de Hiſtor. Graec. lib. 1. cap. 1.) conceives to be a miſtake, and therefore inclines rather to the opinion of Joſephus, who lib. 1. contra Apion. tels us, that the firſt, who eſſaied to write Hiſtorie, were Cadmus Mileſius, and Acuſilaus Argivus, who lived a little before the Expedition of the Perſians againſt the Grecians, &c. By which tis evident, that this Mileſian Cadmus was many Ages after the ancient Cad­mus, who brought Letters out of Phenicia into Greece. This Mileſian Cadmus is ſuppoſed to have been the firſt, that left be­hind him Hiſtorie in Proſe. He is ſaid to have written 4 Books, touching the Edification of his own Citie, as alſo of all Ionia. 2. Eumelus.2. To whom we might adde Eumelus Corinthius, who lived a­bout the 9th Olympiad; whoſe genuine piece was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a precatorie Hymne of one entring into Delus: whence Pauſanias tranſcribed ſome things. To whom alſo is attributed the Co­rinthian Hiſtorie. But of this Eumelus ſee more Voſſius, Hiſt. Graec lib. 4. c. 1.3. Hecataeus. 3. Next follows Hecataeus the Mileſian, who flouriſhed in the beginning of Darius Hyſtaſpis, about the 64306 Olympiad, as Suidas; who alſo makes him to have been the Au­ditor of Protagoras, and to have led the way to Herodotus Ha­licarnaſsus. Some make this Hecataeus the firſt that writ Hi­ſtorie in Proſe; as Pherecydes, the Syran, was the firſt, that writ, in proſe, of the Gods, and the Nature of things. 4. Ariſteas.4. To theſe we may adde Ariſteas Proconneſius, who writ in proſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Theogonie, or Genealogie of the Gods: alſo in verſe 3 Books, wherein he comprehended the Hiſtorie of the Hyperborean A­rimaſpes. He flouriſhed about the 50 Olympiad, as Suidas. See more of him Voſſius, Hiſt. Grae. l. 1. c. 5.5. Pherecydes Lerius. 5. The next we ſhall adde, is Pherecydes Lerius, who flouriſhed about the time of Xerxes's expedition into Europe, (Olympiad. 75.) and was more ancient than Herodotus, though younger than Pherecydes Syrus, with whom ſome confound him. See Voſs. Hiſt. Graec. l. 1. c. 1.6. Diodorus. 6. As for Diodorus Siculus his hiſtorie, tis much fabulous, or, as he himſelf names it,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the ancient Mythologie, conteining fabulous narrations of the ancient Heroick times, or the great Exploits of the firſt great Heroes; wherein there are to be found evident veſtigia, or footſteps of ſacred ſtorie, convey­ed to the Grecians by Oriental Traditions. And indeed, much of the firſt Grecian Hiſtorie, as well as Poeſie, was Mythologick or fabulous, relating to ſome real ſtorie tranſacted or recorded in the Jewiſh Church, as will appear by what follows. Thus we have diſpatcht our firſt Demonſtration, touching the Traducti­on of Pagan Hiſtorie from Divine; by ſhewing, how all the firſt Pagan Hiſtoriographers, both Phenician, Egyptian, Chaldean, and Grecian, were not onely much younger then, but alſo Imi­tators of, ſacred Hiſtoriographers. This will more fully appear in, and by the following Sections.

§. 5. 2d. Demonſtra­tion from the matter of Pagan Hiſtorie, and its imitation of Di­vine ſtorieOur 2d Argument to demonſtrate the Traduction of pagan Hiſtorie from Divine, ſhall be taken from their parallel matter. That the ancient Ethnick Hiſtorians traduced many of their choiceſt materials, eſpecially of their Mythologie, from ſa­cred Eccleſiaſtick Records, is rationally evinced by the learned307 Philologiſts, who have made inquifition hereinto. Euſebius Pam­philus his deſigne to prove, that Ethnick Hiſto­rians traduced their choiceſt materials from the ſacred Re­cords.Amongſt the Ancients, none have ſpent more elaborate ſtudies herein than Euſebius, (who flouriſhed under Conſtantine, and was called Pamphilus, from his friendſhip with Pamphilus the Martyr,) Bi­ſhop of Caeſarea in Paleſtine, who writ Chronicles from the be­ginning of the world, to the year of our Lord 326; wherein his〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or main deſigne is to demonſtrate, that the Moſaick Re­cords were more ancient, by far, than the origines of all the Egy­ptian, and Chaldean Dynaſties, or Grecian Antiquities; yea, than the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Genealogie of all the fabulous Gods &c. In this Chro­nicon, he gives us abundant notices of his indefatigable indea­vors, and ſearches into the Libraries of Philoſophers, Hiſtorians, and Divines, not onely Grecian, but alſo Egyptian, and Phenici­an; thereby to convince the Gentiles of the prioritie of the Di­vine Records, as alſo of the Traduction of their choiceſt Ethnick ſtories and Memoires from the ſacred Hebrew fountains. And this indeed he did moſt ſucceſſefully accompliſh, both in this his Chronicon, alſo in his learned Commentaries de praeparatio­ne Evangelica; and in his 20 books Demonſtrationis Evangeli­cae, whereof there are now extant but 10: as Voſsius de Hiſt. Grae. lib. 2. cap. 17. This noble deſigne of Euſebius has been carried on by many Learned Philologiſts of this and the former Age, viz. by Joſeph Scaliger, Voſsius, Bochart, &c.

But to deſcend to particulars. That Sanchoniathon and Mo­chus amongſt the Phenicians, Manethos amongſt the Egyptians, Beroſus amongſt the Chaldeans, and the ancient Mythologick Hiſtorians amongſt the Grecians, derived many of their ancient Materials originally from the ſacred Records, has been already in part demonſtrated, and will farther appear in what follows. I ſhall at preſent give an inſtance or two more. 1. Cleodemus Malchus his i­mitation of Mo­ſes's hiſtorie.Voſſius (de Hiſtor. Graec. lib. 4. pag. 510. Edit. 2a. ) gives us an account of one Cleo­demus Malchus, who compoſed an Hiſtorie, according to the forme, and in imitation of the Moſaick; concerning which Alex­ander the Polyhiſtorian thus ſpeaketh, in Joſephus (Antiquit. lib. 3081. cap. 16.) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Cleodemus the Prophet, ſirnamed Malchus, who compoſed an Hiſtorie in imitation of Moſes, the Iewiſh Law giver, declareth, that Abraham had ſome ſons by Chetura, naming three, particularly Aphera, Suris, Iaphra. From Suris, Aſſyria was ſo called; from Aphera, and Iaphra, the Citie Aphra, and the Region Africa. By the conduct of Hercules, theſe waged war againſt Li­bya, and Antaeus. Hercules alſo, by the Daughter of Aphra, begat his ſon Dedorus, from whom Sopho ſprang; whence the Barba­rians were ſtiled Sophaces.

Diodorus and Strabo imitate Moſes his Hi­ſtorie.2. I ſhall adde hereto what I find mentioned by Preſton, on God's Attributes, Sermon 3. pag. 54 &c. And for Abraham many ſpeak of him, and alſo of Moſes; there are many that a­gree in their ſtories of him, but the Chaldee Hiſtorians eſpeci­ally, and ſome of the ancienteſt Greek Hiſtorians. Diodorus Siculus relates the hiſtorie of him, (though mingled with falſe­hoods,) of what he did in Egypt, and what Laws he gave the people, and how he caſt out the Cananites; and that he ſaid, he received his Laws from a God called Jao; and that they were ſuch Laws, as ſeparated that people from all others; and that his God was ſuch an one as could not be ſeen &c. And Strabo ſaith, that he reproved the Egyptians for worſhipping viſible Gods, and therefore he was caſt out, and his people with him, &c.We find alſo many other conſiderable paſſages of ſacred Records, though mixed with many fables, in Beroſus, Hecataeus, Alexander the Polyhiſtorian, Hieronymus Aegyptius, Mnaſeas, and Abydenus, which we ſhall have occaſion to mention in the following chapters.

§. 6. 3d. Demonſtra­tion from the forme of Pagan Hiſtorie, which is ſimple, or My­thologick.A third Demonſtration, to evince the Traduction of Pagan Hiſtorie from Divine, may be drawn from its Forme; which is either ſimple, or mythologick: whence Hiſtorie, as to its formal conſtitution, is diſtributed into ſimple, and mythologick. The chief parts of ſimple Hiſtorie are Chronologie, and Geogra­phie, both of which owe their original to ſacred Records.

309

Pagan Chrono­logie derived from Scriptures.1. As for Pagan Chronologie, that it owes its original to ſacred Annals, is apparent by what has been formerly mentioned (§. 3.) out of Ariſtotle; who, by thoſe Records he received from Alex­ander, of the Chaldean Dynaſts, gives us an account of times anſwerable to, and, as we may juſtly preſume, in imitation of the Scriptures account of Times. This alſo was the great deſigne of Euſebius Pamphilus in his Chronicon, wherein he makes the Moſaick account of Times, the fountain and meaſure of Ethnick Chronologie. We have an excellent obſervation to this purpoſe given us by Learned Melancthon, in his Preface to Carion's Chronicon; whoſe words are theſe:God would have the Be­ginnings, Inſtaurations, and Conſervation of human kind to be known by his Church. Therefore he would alſo have an Hiſtorie written, and delivered to us by the Fathers, in the beſt order, and moſt exact account of times. And this is the ſingular glorie of the Church, that no where elſe, in the whole maſſe of Mankind, there can be found a more ancient ſeries of Empires, and Times. Neither has any other Nation ſuch cer­tain numbers of years paſſed, ſo exactly computed. And let the younger Students conſider, that Herodotus begins his Hi­ſtorie, where Jeremiah ends; namely, in the King Aprye, who killed Jeremiah. Thus Melancthon. So alſo Bochart, in his Preface to Phaleg. The Grecians, if they write Hiſtorie, as ſoon as they riſe up to the more ancient times, they preſently fall into Fables: and Thucydides confeſſeth, he could know nothing certainly of things before the Peloponneſian war, by reaſon of the Longinquitie of Time. Thus th. Greek Hiſtorie began then, and there, when, and where, the Sacred left &c. This very much demonſtrates the Perfection, and Autiquitie of the Scripture Chronologie. But as for the Traduction of Pa­gan Chronologie from Sacred, we have it more fully demonſtra­ted to us by Preſton, of Divine Attributes, Serm. 3. pag. 54.55. I will (ſaies he) adde to this but one Argument for the Autoritie of the Scripture. Conſider the exact Chronologie which is found in310 the Scriptures, and the agreement of them with the Heathen Hi­ſtories. In latter times, there have been great confuſions: but the greateſt evidence, that is to be found, is the Table of Ptolomy late­ly found, which doth exactly agree with the Scripture. He exactly ſets down the time, that Nebuchadnezzar and Cyrus reigned. So alſo the time when Jeruſalem was taken; which compare with the Scripture, and you ſhall find theſe agree with Daniel and Ieremi­ah. And this is the greatest teſtimonie the Scripture can have from Heathen men. Thus Preſton.

§. 7. Pagan Geogra­phie from ſacred Geographie.A 2d part of ſimple Hiſtorie is Geographie, or the De­ſcription of Countries, Cities, and other places; wherein alſo ſa­cred Geographie, delivered in the Scriptures, has had not onely a precedence, but alſo a very great Ideal cauſalitie on Pagan Geographie. Porphyry lib. 4. adverſ. Christian. tels, that San­choniathon gave an account of Perſons, and Places, conformable to that of Moſes; which account he received in part from Ierom­balus, the Prieſt of Jeno, or Iehovah: as before §. 1. of this Chapter. This is incomparably well demonſtrated by Bochart, in his Phaleg; the deſigne of which book is to ſhew, how the Geographick deſcriptions, which the ancient Pagan Hiſtorians give of the diſperſion of Noah's Poſteritie throughout the world, are exactly conformable unto, and therefore, as we may regularly preſume, derived from Moſes's Geographick narration of Noah's poſteritie their diſperſion through, and peopling of the world. Gen. 10. From Japhet, Iapetus &c.So Phaleg lib. 3. cap. 1. Bochart proves, that from Japhet, mentioned Gen. 10.2. the Grecians refer their firſt Plantations and Genealogies to Iapetus, whom they make to be the moſt ancient man; ſo that it paſſed even into a Pro­verb, more old than Iapetus, or Iaphetus. Thus from Javan, Japhet's ſon, Gen. 10.2. the Grecians derived their Ionians. Alſo from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eliſa, Javan's ſon, Gen. 10.4 the Grecians traduced their Elis, Elyſian fields, Hellas, and Eolus; as Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 4. So from Chittim Gen. 10.4. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Grecians named Citium, a Citie in Cyprus; as Phaleg. lib. 3. cap. 4. Thus311 from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tarſis, Gen. 10.4. came Iberis, or Spain; as Phal. lib. 3. cap. 7. The like originations of Regions or Cities Bochart collects from the other ſons of Japhet. From Cham Chamia, &c.He alſo demonſtrates the ſame in Cham, and his poſteritie, who peopled Canaan, E­gypt, and Africa. Thus from Cham, Egypt is ſtiled, in Plutarch, Chemia, for Chamia, i.e. the land of Cham; as tis ſtiled in the Pſalmes. And from Canaan, the ſon of Cham, Gen. 10.6. Phe­nicia was called by the Grecians〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which is the contract of Canaan; thence in Stephanus the inhabitants of Phenicia, or Canaan, are called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chanaan; as Bochart Phaleg. lib. 4. cap. 34. Again, amongſt the ſons of Canaan, there were the Hivites, who inhabited about the mount of Hermon,Joſh. 11.3. Ioſ. 11.3. and Iudg. 3.3. which is in the Eaſterne part of Canaan, Pſal. 87.13. whence they are called Cadmonim, i.e. Orientals,Gen. 15.19. Gen. 15.19. and Hermonijim, i.e. of Hermon, Pſal. 42.7. Hence the Gre­cians called the chief Commander of this Phenician colonie, that came to build Thebes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cadmus, and his wife, Harmonia, or Hermonia. And they feigned, that both Cadmus, and Har­monia were turned into Serpents; becauſe the name, Hivite, according to the Hebrew, ſignifies a Serpent. Laſtly, Moſes tels us, Gen. 10.13. Mizraim begat Ludim. From Miſraim Egypt, and from Ludim Ethiopia were ſo called. Anſwerable whereto Diodorus lib. 3. ſhews, what communitie there was be­twixt the Ethiopians, and Egyptians; and thence concludes, that they were very near akin and allied: as Bochart, in his Preface to Phaleg, about the middle. Thus has this Learned man de­monſtrated at large the parallel, or rather ſameneſſe, betwixt Sacred and Ethnick Geographie; whence we may ſafely conclude the derivation of the latter from the former. And the ſame Bochart, in his Preface to Canaan, (about the beginning) tels us,Moſes's Geogra­phie moſt perfect.that Moſes, by Divine Revelation, approved himſelfe more skilful in Geographie, than either Homer, or Heſiod, or a­ny of later times amongſt the Grecians. For he mentions more Nations, and thoſe more remote by far. Neither doth it312 ſuffice him to name them, but withall he opens their original; ſhewing us in what Age, and from what Place, and upon what occaſion, each were diſperſed into Countries moſt remote, even from the Caſpian and Perſick Seas to the extreme Gades; and all this on one Chapter (Gen. 10.) and that obiter. Thus Bochart: who is followed herein by Stillingfleet, Origin. S. book 3. c. 4. §. 8. The certaintie of the Propagation of all Nations from the poſteritie of Noah is evident hence, that in all that account, which the Scri­pture gives of the propagation of Nations from the ſons of Noah, there is ſome remainder in the hiſtorie of that Nation, to juſtifie the reaſon of the impoſition of the name, from the names of the Nations themſelves, which have preſerved the original name of the Founder in their own: as the Medes from Madas, the Ionians from Iavan &c. Thus Stillingfleet. By all which it appears, that Sacred Geographie, or the Scriptures account of the origine of all Nations from Noah's poſteritie, is not onely moſt certain, per­fect, and ancient, but alſo the moſt perfect Idea and meaſure of all Pagan Geographie.

§. 8. Pagan Mytholo­gick Hiſtorie from Scripture myſte­ries, and real e­vents of Provi­dence.Having gone through Chronologie, and Geographie, (the chief parts of ſimple Hiſtorie) we now proceed to Mytholo­gie, another ſpecies of Hiſtorie, reſulting from its formal conſti­tution. And indeed Mythologick Hiſtorie, as it was of all moſt ancient, ſo was it moſt proper for the infant ſtate of mankind, had it been rightly (and according to its original Idea in Scrip­ture) undertaken. For in Hiſtorie, the forme ought to be ſuited to its matter, as in Nature; not the matter to the forme, as in our Scholes: wherefore the matter of the firſt Hiſtorie being the wonders of Providence, with many Iewiſh Types, and more ſub­lime myſteries; no wonder, if the firſt Pagan Hiſtoriographers clothed ſuch myſterious, and, as to them, unintelligible matters with a mythologick forme and garbe. Thus Strabo lib. 11. ſpeak­ing of the ancient Records of the Syrians, Medes, and Perſians, tels us, that they gained no great repute in the world,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. by reaſon of the Philomythie, or fabulous nar­rations313 of the Hiſtorians. And Diodorus cals this Mythologick Hiſtorie (wherein he much abounded) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the anci­ent Mythologie; which, he confeſſeth, admitted of great diverſitie, and thence obſcuritie; whereof he gives this reaſon,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: In the an­cient fables, there is no umforme, and, in all things, agreeing hi­ſtorie to be expected. Thus Diodor. lib. 4. Wherein he grants, that the hiſtorie of ancient times was mixed with many fables, which yet had ſome original Idea of Truth, unto which they related. Mythologick hi­ſtorie not meerly fictitious, but fa­bles of real truths.Voſsius (de Hiſtor. Graec. lib. 2. cap. 2.) makes an Apolo­gie for Diodorus Siculus, and the reſt of theſe ancient mythologick Hiſtoriographers, againſt the imputations of Ludovicus Vives, and Bodinus; wherein he ſhews,how theſe Mythologiſts, who delivered〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉mythick Hiſtorie, were not to be reputed as meerly fabulous, or feigned; for they had ſome hiſtorical truth wrapt up under theſe fables delivered by them, as tis e­vident, by what is ſtoried of the Floud, and Tower of Babel by Beroſus &c. Neither ought it to move us, that theſe My­thologiſts differ amongſt themſelves in many things; for albeit theſe fabulous narrations took their origine from ſome real ſtorie or truth, yet by reaſon of the length of time, and the varietie, and vanitie of wits, tis no marvel, if there be found ſome diſſenſion, yea falſhood in mythick Hiſtorie. By which its evident, that this mythologick Hiſtorie, though mixed with much varietie, vanitie, yea falſhood, was but a corrupt imitation of ſome marvelous iſſues of Providence; or ſome real ſtorie happening in, or about the Church of God, and communicated to the Grecians, by Oriental broken Tradition. This may be farther demonſtrated by what Ariſtotle, in his Proeme to his Metaphyſicks, (quoted by Stobaeus ſerm. 3.) mentions, touching the original of Mythologie:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Men began to Philoſophize from Admirae­tion &c. then he concludes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a fable is compoſed of things wonderful. This holds true in mythologick314 hiſtorie as well, as Philoſophie, the original of one and t'other being the ſame. For Mythologie, as well Hiſtorick, as Poetick, was founded on ſome real event of Providence, or Scripture ſtorie, traduced by Tradition, as has been well obſerved by Jackſon on the Scriptures. fol. 47. where he acquaints us,That from the true wonders of God ſtoried in Scripture, and tranſacted in Ju­rie, or thereabouts, the Medes, Perſians, and Syrians were ſo much addicted to fabulous narrations, which the firſt Ages were ſo much delighted in, and thence were ambitious of coi­ning the like wonders, as Strabo tels us. And Greece, as it re­received Artificial Learning from Aſia, ſo did it drink in this humor with it, whence ſprang all that ancient mythologie. For the Scriptures account of the Creation, Floud, Tower of Babel, with many other ſtories of God's miracles, vouchſafed in the behalf of his people in Egypt, Jurie, and the regions round a­bout, having by ſome imperfect Traditions been far ſpread, when Greece firſt began to affect fabulous relations; hence, as children unacquainted with the real ſtorie, they made many ad­ditions of their own, and applied thoſe effects to many perſons and things, which had no affinitie therewith: as tis common a­mongſt men.Thus the reports of Gods miraculous works of Creation, Providence, and Preſervation of his Church (which were in that infant ſtate of the Church exceeding remarkable) flying up and down the world, cut and mangled by artificial in­largements and alterations, thoſe ancient Pagan Hiſtorians, being poſſeſt with a Curioſitie, yet ignorant of the true cauſes, and grounds of thoſe extraordinarie events, miſapplied the ſame to unſuitable matters, perſons, and cauſes amongſt themſelves, which had no affinitie therewith; as in the foregoing Chapter.

315

CHAP. III. Moſes his Hiſtorie of the Creation imitated by Pagans, &c.

The origine of the Univerſe proved, 1. by Teſtimonies, 2. by Ar­guments. Plato's Ideas in imitation of Moſes, Gen. 1.31. Gods real efficiencie expreſsed by Pagans, as Gen 1.1. God's creating the Heaven how underſtood by Pagans. The Gentiles derived their Chaos, and firſt matter from Gen. 1.2. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Gen. 1.5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Spirits forming the Univerſe, Gen. 1.2. called by Plato the ſoul of the world &c. Hence pro­ceeds the forme of the Univerſe, conſiſting in its order, perfecti­on, and goodneſle, Gen. 1.31. which Plato very far imitated. Moſes's deſcription of Light, Gen. 1.3. &c. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies fire, out of which the Celeſtial Lights were framed: Gen. 1.14,15,16. whence the Greek Philoſophers traduced their notions, that the Sun and Stars were fire. Gen. 1.5. the Night elder than the day. Gen. 1.6. the firmament fluid matter, Water, or Air. From Gen. 1.16. the Sun was made Lord of Heaven &c.

§. 1. That the world had its begin­ning, as Gen. 1.1.HAving given a general account of Pagan Hiſtorie, and its Traduction from Sacred; we now proceed to de­monſtrate the ſame from particulars: and we ſhall begin with ſome Pagan ſtories touching the origine of the Univerſe, which are exactly parallel unto, and therefore, we need no way doubt, but were originally derived from the Moſaick deſcription of the Creation. And firſt, that the world had a beginning, an­ſwerable to that of Moſes, Gen. 1.1. In the beginningaaEſt〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉nomen abſtractià primitivo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, quod ca­put ſignificat, unde〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉non ſimplex ini­tium, ſiverinci­pium ſignificat, ſed primum illud capitale, & admirandam omnium rerum initium, quo exnihilo aliquid eſſe po­tentia Dei ceperunt. P. Fagins Exegeſ. in Gen. 1.1. &c. was generally aſſerted by all both Poets, and Philoſophers, before A­riſtotle. 316For that novel opinion, touching the eternitie of the World, Ariſtotle ſeems to aſcribe to himſelf, as the firſt Foun­der thereof: whence ſpeaking of the ancient Philoſophers, he ſaies,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, therefore truely they all ſay the world was made. This is confirmed by Philoponus (de creatione mundi,) who aſlerts, that all before Ariſtotle aſſerted the origine of the Univerſe. The ſame is affirmed by Bochart, as elſewhere. Ariſtotle's doubts or objections againſt the origine of the Uni­verſe, ſee in his Top. 19. de coelo 1.10. wherein he confeſſeth his contradiction to the Ancients, becauſe he could not (forſooth) bring his carnal reaſon to a compliance with Oriental Tradition therein. For the great Hypotheſis, on which the Ancients foun­ded their perſuaſions, touching the origine of the Univerſe, was not any humane argument of their own, but ſome broken Tra­dition, originally ſacred, which they gleaned up in the Oriental parts. Thus Orpheus, Heſiod, Apollonius, Ariſtophanes, amongſt the Poets: and Thales, Pherecydes, Pythagoras, Numenius, Anaxa­goras, Anaximenes, Parmenides, Timaeus Locrus, Democritus, Empedocles, Xenophon, Socrates, but none more fully than Pla­to, amongſt the Philoſophers. Alſo Diodorus Siculus, Strabo, and Plinie, with others amongſt the Hiſtorians; as Euſcbius Praepar. Evang. lib. 1. cap. 7. Owen Theolog. lib. 1. cap. 8. pag. 75. And Strabo lib. 15. ſpeaking of the Brachmanni, ſaies,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. In many things they have the ſame ſentiments with the Grecians, that the world had its be­ginning, and ſhall have its end; and that God, the framer and go­vernor thereof, influenceth the whole &c. Whence it appears, that it was the common perſuaſion of the Grecians, (as well as of others) that the world had its beginning. So the Egyptians, as Diogenes Laertius informes us, (prooem. ) conſtantly believed the ſame. That which made Ariſtotle (as we may juſtly pre­ſume) disbelieve the ſame, was his vain philoſophizing humor, which induced him to reject all Oriental Traditions, which would not ſtoop to his reaſon &c.

317

§. 2. Teſtimonies to prove, that the Pagan stories of the origine of the Ʋniverſe had their origine from Moſes's deſcri­ption thereof, Gen. 1.That theſe great Pagan Maximes, touching the ori­gine of the Univerſe, had their original by Tradition from ſacred Hiſtorie, is ſufficiently evident, both by Authentick Teſtimo­nie, and Rational Demonſtration. As for Teſtimonies, we ſhall begin with that of Johan: Grammaticus, de mundi creat. lib. 1. cap. 2. pag. 4. where, ſpeaking of Moſes his deſcription of the Creation, he addes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Plato teaching the production of the Ʋniverſe by God, in many things alſo imitates him, i.e. Moſes &c. This is alſo moſt poſitively aſſerted by Ludov. Vives de verit. fidei pag. 157. The production of the world (ſaies he) is ſo de­ſcribed by Moſes, that the greateſt wits have both admired its profunditie, and embraced the truth of the narration. So the Pythagoreans, and Plato, who follows them in his Timaeus, have followed the Moſaick deſcription of the world's procrea­tion, almoſt in the ſame words &c.Yea Plato himſelf, in his Timaeus, fol. 29. ſeems to acknowledge, that what notices he had of the origine of the Univerſe, were communicated to him by ſome fabulous, or imperfect Tradition originally ſacred. His words are theſe. Its meet, that I who diſcourſe, and you who hear, remember we have but human Nature, and therefore may expect concerning theſe things onely〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſome probable fable, or Tradition; neither is it lawful for us to en­quire farther.Plato here acknowledgeth, that concerning the origine of the Univerſe, we could have onely ſome probable fa­bles, or Traditions, which were originally ſacred. I ſhall adde hereto onely the Teſtimonie of Meſtrezat, that great French Divine, in his Treatiſe (on Heb. 11.2. ) called, de la vertu de la foy, pag. 79. Theſe Egarements, or vain notions (ſaies he) of the Philoſophers, yea of the principal, namely Ariſtotle, and the Stoicks, touching an eternal firſt matter &c, gives us ſuffi­ciently to underſtand, that they who have diſcourſed more or­thodoxly of the Creation, as Plato &c. derived that which they knew hereof from the rayes, which the Celeſtial Revelation318 had ſcattered amongſt the ſons of Noah; or from Abraham and his Poſteritie, amongſt the Syrians, and Egyptians. Thus Me­ſtrezat.

§. 3. Rational argu­ments to prove the Pagans tra­duced their ſto­ries of the worlds origine from Moſes.But to come to a more rational eviction of our poſi­tion, we ſhall, though but curſorily, run through the whole ſe­ries of the Worlds Creation, as delivered by Moſes; and thence endeavor to ſhew how far Plato, and others endeavored to imi­tate Moſes herein. 1. Moſes makes God to be the firſt cauſe or creator of all things, Gen. 1.1. God created. 1 Plato's Ideas anſwerable to Moſes, Gen. 1.31.And the firſt piece of this Divine efficience is by Divines referred to the Divine I­deas or Decrees, according to which original exemplar all things were made, as Gen. 1.31. very good: i.e. (ſaies Auſtin) confor­mable to their original patterne in the Divine Decrees &c. In imi­tation whereof Plato, in his Timaeus fol. 30. treating of Gods or­derly and wiſe production of the Univerſe, ſets forth theſe Decrees of God, under the notion of Ideas &c. He ſaies, there was an univerſal Idea beyond all things made, according to which they were all made. For he makes this firſt univerſal ſovereigne Idea the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Exemplar, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉image of all things. This Idea, exiſting in the mind of God, he ſtiles〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, indi­viſible or ſimple, and eternal; namely, an uniforme, and eternal exemplar, according to which the Univerſe was delineated or chalked forth. In which regard Plato called the world eternal, i.e. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, becauſe its great Exemplar, exiſting in the Di­vine Ideas or Decrees, was eternal. Thus Plato, in his Parmeni­des fol. 134. tels us,That God, by virtue of theſe Divine Ideas, has a perfect knowledge of all things. Which Ideas (ſaies he) have their original, not in us, but in the abſolute will and ſove­reigne pleaſure of God: for otherwiſe God ſhould not be our Lord, neither ſhould he have the knowledge of human Affairs, which to grant is abſurd &c.All this anſwers fully to the Scriptures, and our Divines account of God's decrees. Hence Plato ſuppoſeth the Univerſe to be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a living intelligible creature, i.e. as he himſelf addes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,319 by reaſon of Gods previſion. By which living intelligible world he ſeems to mean no other, than that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ex­emplar and intelligible Image of all things exiſting in the mind of God, whereof he had before philoſophized. This he cals elſe­where his〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Ideal world, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, intelligible, ſelf-living, alwaies living. From all which we may collect, what was Plato's genuine opinion touching theſe Ideas, which he makes to beſeparate from matter, exiſting without their ſingulars, as certain univerſal exemplars of all things made &c.And whence could ſuch ſublime diſtinct notices of God's Divine wiſdom and Decrees enter into Plato's head, if not by ſome Tradition originally ſacred, and Jewiſh? Of this ſee more what follows of Pythagorean and Platonick Philoſophie, where we have treated more profeſſedly of theſe Diviue Ideas: as Part. 2. Book 1. chap. of Pythagorean Philoſophie.

§. 4. Gods real effi­cience Gen. 1.1. how far imitated and expreſſed by Pagans.As for the real productive efficience of God, and the manner how it produceth all things in Nature, we find a good account thereof in Plato, in his Phaedo, fol. 101. telling us, there was one firſt beautie, or chief Good, which was the cauſe of all the reſt;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Beautie of it ſelf, and by it ſelf, and great, and good; and from it all things elſe pro­ceed. So in his Theatet. fol. 57. Plato ſaies,it was unworthy of a Philoſopher to treat onely of ſecond cauſes, and let paſſe God, who was the firſt and chief, or principal cauſe; yea not onely〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the ſupreme cauſe, but alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the cauſe of cauſes: for all other cauſes were but〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, concauſes, and cooperative under God. Thus alſo Plato, in his Sophiſta, fol. 215. ſaies, that Natural things could not ſpring up of themſelves, but they were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the products of God's work­manſhip. And more particularly, in his Repub. lib. 6. fol. 509. Plato aſſertsone ſupreme〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Idea of Good; which gi­ving Being and virtue to all things elſe, muſt of neceſſitie excell all in dignitie and efficacie. (And he addes:) that in this chief Idea of Good (which is God) conſiſts the hinge of our life and320 happineſſe, and that it was the firſt cauſe of all things, both〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, viſible, and intelligible. 1. He ſaies, it is the firſt efficacious cauſe of the Being of all things,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the firſt fabricator, perfector, eſ­ſentializer of Beings, or he that gives Eſſence to Beings; yea, he cals him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, very Being &c. He ſpeaks expreſly thus:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Being and Eſſence ſprang from this Idea. 2. Plato ſaies, that this Idea of Good is ſo the cauſe of all things, that he is above, and beyond all things; yea altogether〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, immixed, and ſimple; ſeeing his Majeſtie does far excell all things〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in Antiquitie and power: whence he makes this Idea of Good (who is God) to be Eternal, Infinite in power, and independent in working. But as for all created good things, he ſuppoſeth them to be not〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the very good; but onely〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Good by derivation from, or participation of God's original Goodneſſe: whence he ſtiles them〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, pro­ducts; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, works; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, fabricates of that firſt chie­feſt good. Of all which he treats more fully in his Timaeus, as hereafter in Plato's Philoſophie.

§. 5. God's creating the Heaven, and Angels. Gen. 1.1We paſſe on to the effects of this Divine Creation; the firſt whereof is, according to Moſes's relation, Gen. 1.1. the Heaven. In imitation whereof the Pa­gan Philoſophers framed their coe­lum Empyraeum, &c.Whereby ſome (if not the moſt Divines) underſtand the Heaven of Heavens; that glorions ſeat or habitation of An­gelick Beings &c. Anſwerable to, and in imitation of this ſu­preme Heaven, the Pagan Mathematicians framed a ninth Sphere, void of Stars &c. Thus Johan. Grammaticus de creat. mun­di lib. 1. cap. 2. Before Ptolomaeus, and Hipparchus the Mathe­maticians, no one acknowledged the ninth and extreme ſphere wanting ſtars. For Plato with others, mention onely eight ſpheres. This I onely mention, to ſhew, that Ptolomaeus and Hipparchus who preceded him, conſent with Moſes, in ſuppo­ſing an extreme Sphere, void of ſtars; yea,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from him [i.e. Moſes] rather did they take the original of this invention.Thus Jo. Grammaticus. 321The inhabitants of this ſupreme Heaven were the bleſsed An­gels, which Divines generally ſuppoſe to have been created together with this firſt ſupreme Heaven, according to that of Job 38.7. when the morning ſtars ſang together &c. Anſwera­ble whereto we find, in Sanchoniathons ſtorie of the Creation, mention made of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, intelligent Animals, (or, according to Ariſtotle's notion, living Intelligences;) by which Bochart (Can. lib. 2. cap. 2.) conceives the Angels to be underſtood. So Stillingfleet Origin. S. book 3. chap. 5. tels us,that Sanchoniathon ſets forth the creation of the Angels under the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉contemplators of Heaven: whence I preſume, Ariſtotle's opinion of the Heavens being moved by Divine Intelligences, received its original &c.

§. 6. [Gen. 1.2. with­out forme, and void.] Hence the Pagans derived their Chaos, and firſt Matter.Then it follows in the Moſaick Hiſtorie, Gen. 1.2. And the Earth was without forme, and void, and darkneſse was up­on the face of the deep. From this deſcription of Moſes, the Poets derived all their fabulous narrations, touching the firſt Chaos, as the Philoſophers alſo their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, firſt matter of the Univerſe. The firſt, and indeed the moſt exact deſcription of the firſt Cha­os, we find in the ancient pagan Historiographers, in the frag­ments of Sanchoniathon tranſlated by Philo Byblius, and quoted by Euſebius praepar. lib. 1. c. 10. where tis ſaid, that in the begin­ning of things, there was a ſpirit of dark Air; which he cals〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i.e. (ſaies Bochart Can. lib 2. cap. 2.) in the Phenician tongue〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chauth Ereb, Evening darknes. Graecum〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉nonnunquam pla­ id ipſum est, quod Hebraeum〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ereb, nempe occaſus, aut veſpera. Bo­chart Can. l. 2. c. 2.The notion Chaos is taken from Gen. 1.2. the word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, (as Plato, and Heſiod read it,) and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from Gen. 1.5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ereb, Evening. Thus Heſiod,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. firſt of all the Chaos was produced: whence follows〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from the Chaos ſprang the Evening, and dark night: whence 2. tis added in Sanchoniathon's fragments,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. From the converſion of the ſpirit with the Chaos, there emerged Mot, i.e. ſlime, or cor­rupt watery mixture, which ſome call Ilus. That which Philo-Byblius322 tranſlated〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mot, Bochart ſuppoſeth to have been in the Phenician Tongue (wherein Sanchoniathon writ) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mod, it being uſual with the Greeks to expreſſe the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉by〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, (as from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.) Now〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in the Hebrew ſignifies the firſt matter; which word, though we find it not uſed in Scripture, yet Bo­chart ſuppoſeth, it might have been uſed by the Hebrew Philo­ſophers, as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉amongſt the Arabians. This Mot, firſt matter, or Chaos, is expreſſed much in the ſame manner by Plato, who cals it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſomewhat without forme; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a confuſed Maſſe: alſo he ſaies it was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉darknes, the conjugate of the word uſed by Philo Byblius, in his verſion of Sanchoniathon; as alſo by Heſiod, which ſprang from the Phenician or Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ereb. Gen. 1.5. To which we may adde that of Ovid Me­tamorph. l. 1. fab. 1.

Quem dixere chaos, rudis indigeſtaquemoles &c.

The firſt chaos the ſeed of the Creation.3. It follows in Sanchoniathon,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, out of this Mot or Chaos proceeded the whole ſeed of the Creation, and the geneſis or generation of the Univerſe. Mo­chus, another great Phenician Phyſiologiſt, (who continued San­choniathon's Phenician Hiſtorie, and whoſe Books were inter­preted by Laetus,) makes this firſt matter of all things to be A­tomes, which he derived from the Jewiſh Phyſiologie, as hereafter in his Philoſophie. But none deſcribe this more fully than Plato in his Timaeus. fol. 10. where he tels us, that this Chaos, or firſt matter, was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſtock, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the ſpecies, out of which every thing was compoſed. Again he ſtiles it,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. The ſubject of all Generation, and, as it were, the Nurſe thereof; which had no complete perfect Being of its own, but rather was a potential informe paſsive ſubject onely. So again in his Timaeus, fol. 12. Plato makes this firſt matter to be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, out of which the four Elements, and all things elſe were compoſed, Whence Ariſtotle his ſcho­lar derived his confuſed Notions of the firſt matter, that it was 1. Informe. 2. Indefinite or rude. 3. A pure power, or paſsive prin­ciple,323 void, but capable of any Forme. 4. Hence alſo Ariſtotle borrowed his notions about Phyſick privation, which he makes to precede the introduction of a Forme, and appendent to the firſt matter, anſwerable to, and, I doubt not but, original­ly from Gen. 1.2. without forme, and void. aaR. D. Kimchi in radicibus ſuis ſic ſciibit. Thohu & Bobu deſolationem & vacuitateus ſignificant. Et ſapientes qui ſcru­tantur rerum naturas, dixerunt, Thohu, eſt res, cui non eſt ſimi­lituda ac figura, ſic tamen di­ſpoſita & praeparata, ut quam­vis recipere poſſit ſimilitudi­nem & formam, id quod Grae­ci Hylin vocant. P. Fagius Ex­egeſcin Gen. 1.2.Laſtly, that the ancient Poets derived their Chaos from Gen. 1.1,2. is aſſerted by Mariana the Jeſuite, on Gen. 1.1. The like Velcurio in his Phyſica, lib. 1. cap. 14. affirmes of the Philoſophers, that they derived their firſt mat­ter hence. See more of this in what follows of Plato's Phyſicks.

§ 7. Gen. 1.2. The Spirits forming the Univerſe, ex­preſſed under the notion of the Soul of the world by Plato, &c.It follows in Moſes's deſcription Gen. 1.2. And the ſpirit of God moved upon the waters. In imitation where­of 1. In Sanchoniathon's Hiſtorie of the Creation, his first matter, or Mot, is ſtiled〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſlime, or corrupt watry mixture. So in Or­pheus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of water ſlime was made. So Apollo­nius,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, out of ſlime the Earth was made: where the Scholiaſt tels us, thatthe Chaos, or firſt matter was water, which ſettling became ſlime, and the ſlime condenſed be­came Earth &c.Hence Thales held water to be the firſt matter of all things. Alſo Pythagoras, and Plato, their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, firſt matter, was the ſame with this Phenician〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as both name and thing argue. And all but corrupt imitations of Gen. 1.2. as we ſhall hereafter prove in the Phyſiologie of Thales, Plato &c.

Gen. 1.2.2. In this deſcription of Moſes Gen. 1.2. we have the Spirit's Motion, Fomentation, and Formation of all things out of this Chaos, or watery mixture in theſe words, [and the ſpirit of God moved &c.] P. Fagius explains〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉here, by motion and agita­tion; or by the Fomentation of an Hen, that ſets a brood. bbVerbum〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉non ſimplicem moti­onem, agitatio­nem, & ſuperle­tionem ſignificat, ſed ejuſmodi quam Milvus, aut alia a vis peragit, pendens in Acre, ut Capnio. Vel qua­lem columba perficit, cum ovis ad excludendum pullos incubat: ut R. Solomo. In hac ergo ſignificatione ſi accipias verbum, pulchre ſignificabit vim illam Dei folricem, ex ruditate omnia formantis. Fagius Exegeſ. in Gen. 1.2.Chry­ſoſtome324 cals it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a vivifick Energie. The meaning is, that the ſpirit of God moving on the waters, with a plaſtick and efformative virtue, formed and ſhaped every thing into its pro­per forme. Hereof alſo we find great imitations in Pagan wri­ters. For to begin with Sanchoniathon, who ſeems moſt anci­ent, and one of the firſt that drank of the ſacred fountain, (though he mixed his Jewiſh Traditions with great fables and corruptions;) he cals this motion of the ſpirit〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a dark and bluſtering wind. Take the whole together, as we find it in Euſeb. l. 1.10. where the firſt moving principle of the Univerſe is made to bea dark bluſtering ſpirit or wind, who finding the Chaos confuſed, and involved in darkneſſe, without bounds or order, being moved with the love of his own principle, he made a contexture, called Love, whence the firſt production of all things proceeded: (though the ſpirit it ſelf had no generation,) from this connexion of the ſpirit was produced Mot, which ſome call Ilus, ſlime, or watery mixture; and of this was made the ſeed of all creatures, and the generati­on of all things.This deſcription of the Spirits firſt Agitation or motion on the watery mixture, though it carries in it many cor­rupt additions, yet it is not without conſiderable notices of its firſt Traduction from Moſes's ſtorie Gen. 1.2. And ſo Eumeni­us the Philoſopher, cites the very words of Moſes Gen. 1.2. the ſpirit of God moved on the face of the waters, to prove this opini­on; as Porphyrie, de antro Nymph. This was alſo the opinion of the Stoicks, who held there was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a ſper­matick efformative word, whereby the world was formed and ſhaped into its particularities &c. So Diog: Laert: of Zeno, which Plato, in his Timaeus, cals〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. This others call〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a plaſtick power. Plato ſtiles it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the ſoul of the world, or the univerſal ſpirit. So Lud: Vives: in Auguſt: civit. lib. 10. c. 23. Any one (ſaies he) that inclines to favor Plato, may eaſily defend, that the ſoul of the world, is that ſpirit which moved on the face of the waters, Gen. 1.2. whom they325 ſeem to make the great efficient, who imparts life and eſſence to all things throughout the maſſe of the Univerſe &c.So Car­dinal Beſſario lib. 3. cap. 22. tels us,that what is ſpoken of Plato, and of all the Platoniſts, touching the ſoul of the world, that, in our Religion, is interpreted of the Divine ſpirit:as Car­pent. on Alcinous digreſ. 2. pag. 235. §. 8. See more of this in Plato's Phyſicks.

§ 8. Plato's deſcrip­tion of the forme of the Ʋniverſe conformable to that of Moſes, Gen. 1.31.From this Univerſal ſpirit (or ſpirit of the Univerſe) his prolifick Agitation, Fomentation, or Formation of all things proceeds, and that according to Moſes's deſcription, the forme of the Univerſe, which conſiſts in that order, harmonie, beauty, per­fection, and goodnes, which appeared therein, and in each part thereof, according to Gen 1.31. And God ſaw every thing that he had made, and behold it was very good, i.e. God beheld all things clothed with the moſt perfect order, harmonie, beautie,aaAdmonet Nachmanni per [dicere Dei] pro­ductionem rerum creatarum ſigni­ficari, per [vi­dere Dei] com­placentiam & approbationem e­jus, qua rebus cre­atis ac productis, perpetuam ſubſi­ſtendi, durandiquevim addidit. Verba ſunt haec:productio rerum ad actum voca­tur [dicere Dei] et ſubſiſtentia, vel duratio vo­catur [videre Dei.] Rerū ſub­ſiſtentia à com­placito Dei &c.P. Fagius Exe­geſ. in Gen. 1.31. and forme of goodnes, conformable to thoſe Univerſal Ideas of Goodnes, lodged in the platforme of his Eternal Wiſdom and Decrees. And Plato, diſcourſing of the forme of the Univerſe, ſpeaks very far the mind, and almoſt in the ſame words, of Moſes. So in his Timaeus, fol. 12. Plato teacheth us,that out of the Chaos or firſt matter, confuſed and indigeſted, God moſt accurately formed and diſpoſed the Univerſe into the moſt harmonious, orderly, and beautiful forme.His own words are,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, he adorned, diſpoſed, conformed, compo­ſed, and faſhioned all things &c. Yea, he undertakes to lay down the mode, how this rude indigeſted Chaos, was brought to this perfect forme: namely,the Divine Opificer, by whoſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, effective word, all things were eſſentializ'd, did by a prudent perſuaſion formalize, or reduce into an exact light, order, and forme, the firſt Matter, otherwiſe darke, inordinate, and informe.And, in his Timaeus, fol. 32. he gives us a more full account of this forme of the Univerſe. He ſuppoſeth the whole Univerſe to be (according to his Allegorick mode of phi­loſophizing,) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a living intelligent Animal, con­ſiſting326 of bodie and ſoul: the Bodie he cals〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the viſible and tractable Matter, which conſiſted of the four Elemenss, Earth, Air, Fire, Water: but the Soul he makes to be the ſpirit of the Vniverſe, (or that Univerſal ſpirit) which actuated and in­fluenced the ſame:The forme of the Univerſe conſiſts in its beautie, or­der, perfection. whence ſprang〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,an happy Analogie, Symmetrie, or proportion and Order, amongſt all its parts;by means whereof, things of themſelves moſt oppoſite, were copulated and linked together, by I know not what agree­ing Diſcord, wherein its forme, perfection, and goodnes conſiſts. And Plato, having diſcourſed at large of this perfect forme, or­der, and harmonie of the Univerſe, which reſulted from its uni­verſal ſpirit, or ſoul, he concludes, (Timaeus fol. 37.) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, God contemplating this new framed Image of the immortal Gods, rejoiced and recreated himſelf there­in &c. That Plato in all this imitates Moſes, ſeems very evi­dent, both from his own expreſſions, as alſo from the obſerva­tion of Johannes Grammaticus, de creatione Mundi, lib. 7. cap. 11. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Rightly therefore the great Moſes concluding the generation of the Uni­verſe, And God ſaw (ſaith he) all things that he made, and beheld they were very good. Plato alſo imitates him in this, who, ſhew­ing how the Vniverſe was framed by God, ſaith, that the Fa­ther, who generated the Univerſe, had conſidered this mobile Animal, the framed Image of the eternal Gods, he rejoiced & recreated himſelf therein: eſpecially when he conſidered it was made exactly conformable to its Paradigme, or univerſal Ex­emplar.Thus Johannes Grammaticus. Whence alſo Plato him­ſelf, Timaeus fol. 92. cals this Vniverſe, thus formalized and per­fectionated,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a ſenſible or viſible Image of the intelligible inſenſible God. which, as tis ſuppoſed, he traduced from Moſes's deſcription of Man, Gen. 1.27. in his Image &c. Thus Johannes Grammaticus de Mundicreatione lib. 6. cap. 21. p. 249. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. What327 Moſes ſpake properly of Man, that God made him according to his Image and likenes, this Plato tranſlates to all things in the world. Thus we have ſeen, how exactly Plato's Notions of the forme of the Univerſe, conſiſting in its Order, Harmonie, Beautie, Perfection, and Goodneſſe, and that in conformitie. to the Di­vine exemplar, do conforme to, and therefore, as we may pre­ſume, were derived from Moſes's deſcription of the ſame, Gen. 1.31. I might adde hereto the opinion of Pythagoras, who aſ­ſerted the like beautiful ſtructure, Harmonie, and Perfection of the Vniverſe, and thence (according to Plutarch) was the firſt that called it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies Ornament, Beautie, &c. Al­ſo Thales held the world, being God's work, was moſt beautiful, well diſpoſed, and perfect. Of which ſee more Pythagoras's Phi­loſophie.

§. 9. Moſes's deſcri­ption of the light Gen. 1.3. imita­ted by Pagan Writers.Having diſcourſed at large of the firſt Efficience, Matter, ſpirit or Soul, and forme of the Vniverſe, as laid down by Ethnick Phyſiologiſts, or Naturaliſts, and that in imitation of the Moſaick Hiſtorie Gen. 1. we now proceed to ſome of the chiefeſt parts of the Univerſe, and their original Conſtitution; wherein we doubt not but to give evident veſtigia, or notices of many Moſaick Traditions in Pagan writers. We ſhall begin with that great Maſter-piece of the inanimate irrational world, Light; which is mentioned by Moſes, as the firſt ſpecies or part of God's Creation, Gen. 1.3,4,5,6. v. 3. Let there be Light,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: out of which Light the Celeſtial Lights were compoſed, as Gen. 1.14,15,16,17,18. We ſhall not much concerne our ſelves in that great Philoſophick Diſpute, what this firſt Light (out of which the Celeſtial Lights were compoſed) was? Onely the opinion of the old Jewiſh Philoſophers ſeems to have been, that this ori­ginal Light was fire. That the firſt Light Gen. 1.3. &c. was fire, is excellently demonſtrated by Richardſon (that acute Philoſo­pher and Divine,) in his Expoſition upon his Divinitie-Tables, (Table 5. MSS.) thus. Ignis] It's made of the firſt matter; when its ſaid, [Let there be Light] if we look at〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, it com­eth328 from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉fire. Again, that light which made the day then, is the ſame light that now makes the day: its not altered, after it was made. If our Light be a Subſtance, its either Hea­venlie, or Elementarie. That Light is a ſubſtance, its local mo­tion ſheweth. Accidents have it not, but by reaſon of the ſub­ſtance. Opticks confeſſe, that Light radii, & ſpecies move in time. And we ſee, that Light moveth, by the Sun's diſperſing its beams: which motion, though it be ſpeedy, yet it is in time. So place and time bear witneſſe, that Light is a ſubſtance. Some imagine, that the Sun &c. begets the ſpecies in the Air; and ſo Light is onely the ſpecies of the thing that is Light: but theſe ſpecies are ſubſtance, by the teſtimonie of Opticks. That our Light is fire, appeareth farther from the beams, and their bur­ning; which is the propertie of fire, when the parts are united. Again, their conceit is, that neither the Sun, nor the beams are hot, but by accident, by reflexion &c. But 1. why ſhould the Sun beams come down, if onely to inlighten, and not to warme? 2. Again, there is an Element of fire, as our fire ſheweth: it moveth localiter, and therefore it is a bodie; and with a ſimple motion, and therefore tis a ſimple body, and its place is above. Again, Creatures muſt enjoy fire, which would not of it ſelf come downward &c. 4. Again that [let there be Light] was the place of fire, made before the Air: and if fire was not then made, then when was it made? And it was good, therefore perfect; therefore no Qualitie without Subſtance, for that is not perfect: its not an effect without a cauſe; nor a Light, after put into the Sun, for then it were imperfect. 6. Again, if the beams of the Sun were not fire, how could the beams ſhine in the Air? its therefore from the fire that is in them. 7. If the Sun beams be not fire, they cannot draw ſubſtances unto them: and why do theſe draw them nearer? do the beams grow wea­ker, when the vapors come nearer? its not therefore by at­traction, that theſe draw them thither; but fire deſireth to car­ry them up.Thence Richardſon addes, on the Attribute of Ig­nis329〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.] God commendeth fire unto us by Light, to ſhew us the uſe of fire. We ſay, bring hither a Light, i.e. a Candle or Torch, to give light. Fire is Light, becauſe the act of the forme upon the matter, doth ſo ſubtilize, and ſo equal it, that it extendeth all alike, and makes it polite, and ſo clear, and bright. Glaſſe is clear from its politenes; and its full of fire: ſo the Car­buncle. Air alſo is full of Light, becauſe tranſparent, by rea­ſon of the equalitie. Thus Richardſon: whoſe acute Diſcourſe I have quoted at large, becauſe the world has not yet been ſo happy, as to ſee it in publick. That〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies the Sun, as well as Light, is evident from Job. 31.26. if I ſaw〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Sun: whence ſprang Orus the Egyptian God, whom they made to be the Sun, as before B. 2. C. 8. §. 9.

The primigeni­ous Light Gen. 1.3. the ſame with fire.And that the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Or, or Ur, ſignifies fire, as well as light; tis evident by Ur of Chaldea, which was ſo ſtiled from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Or, or Ur, that ſacred fire, worſhipped there as a ſymbol of the Sun. Hence alſo from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ur, came the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, fire. Thence alſo the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which anſwers to the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſignifies fire, as well as light. So in Euripides in Rheſo:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: the Ene­mies never before lighted ſo great a fire. Yea Eſa. 10.17. God un­der the notion of Light, is ſaid to be for a fire, i.e. a fiery light. So Mark (who ſpeaks according to the Hebrew Idiom) cals the fire light, Mark 14.54. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to the light, i.e. fire. So that according to the Jewiſh account, Light and Fire are identick, both name and thing the ſame. Out of this pri­mogenious light or fire the Cele­ſtial Lights were made. Gen. 1.14 15,16. &c.Out of this primigenious Light, or Fire, the Celeſtial Lights and Stars were compoſed; as Mo­ſes, Gen. 1.14,15,16,17,18. Thus alſo Apollinaris, who ſaith,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Out of the primigenious Light, whatever was moſt pure, God put into the Sun: the reſt he beſtowed on the Moon, and other ſtars &c. Thus Maximus on Dionyſius:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, on the fourth day he transformed the Light, created the firſt day, into the Sun. All is well and fully laid down by Grotius, on the 2 Peter 3.7. Voſsius330 de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 39. aſſaies to give us the mode, how all this was accompliſht. God (ſaies he) on the 4th day created the Sun and Stars in the upper part of the Firmament. God made theſe Celeſtial bodies out of that primigenious Light, that firſt Light remaining according to forme and nature, but not accor­ding to its former ſtate; being compact into the Sun, that ſo it might alternate Nights and Daies, and diſcriminate Years, Moneths, and other Seaſons. Which reaſon of the immutation of this Light, is given by Moſes, Gen. 1.14.Thus Voſsius: who, in what follows, proves, that the Stars are igneous or fiery, both by Scriptural and rational arguments.

Now in imitation of this Moſaick deſcription, touching the creation of the firſt Light or fire, (out of which the Celeſtial lights were framed,) the old Pagan Philoſophers held the Cele­ſtial Bodies to be compoſed of fire. Thus Parmenides, Heracli­tus, and Zeno held, as Stobaeus in Eclog. Phyſic: fol. 85. So Thales held the ſtars to be ignite; Empedocles the Heaven to be com­pacted of Air and fire; Anaxagoras, Democritus, Metrodorus, that that the Sun was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a maſſe or globe of fire; as the ſame Stobaeus in Eclog. phyſicis, fol. 55. &c. where ſee this argument largely aſſerted. But none inſiſts more fully on this Theme than Plato, who in his Timaeus frequently cals Light〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, fire, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Or, or Vr, Gen. 1.3. which ſignifies light and fire. So in his Definitions (collected by his Succeſſor) we find the Sun thus defined,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Sun is a celeſtial fire: as Job. 31.26. the Sun is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Or, or Ʋr, whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pur, fire. The Pagans re­ceived theſe no­tions of the ſtars being fire, from Moſes Gen. 1.3.Thence Sandford, de deſcenſu Chriſti l. 1. §. 10. informes us, that the ancient name, whereby the Grecians ſtiled the Sun, was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the ſacred fire, which they worſhipped (in imitation of the Chaldeans) as their ſupreme onely God: as before, B. 2. c. 8. §. 11. And that Plato received theſe his Phyſiological Contemplations from Moſes's relation Gen. 1.3.14. &c. is affirmed by Voſſius de Idol. lib: 2. cap. 38. pag. 517. Plato (ſaies he) learned this do­ctrine from the Moſaick Tradition, as Juſtin Martyr. Apol. 2.331 and cohort. ad Graecos. And albeit he might not ſee any Tranſ­lation of Moſes, yet he might have it from the poſteritie of the Jews in Egypt, who fled thither in the time of Nebuchodonoſor; or from the Egyptians, who had it from the Jews. Thus Voſ­ſius ſhews us, how Plato traduced his opinion, touching the ignite nature of the Stars, from Moſes. Hence the Fathers (who generally Platonized) followed Plato herein, as that which was very conſonant to, and, as they preſumed, derived from Moſes. So Tertullian (libro de Anima,) The Sun is a bodie, be­cauſe fire. Thus alſo Theodore, Baſil, Chryſoſtome &c. as Voſ­ſius de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 38.39.

§. 10. Gen. 1.5. The night elder than the day.There follows in Moſes's Deſcription, Gen. 1.5. The Evening and the Morning were the firſt day: whence the Jews alwaies reckoned the beginning of their day, as alſo of the Creation, from the Evening. In imitation whereof many of the Grecians both Poets and Philoſophers held, that the Night was elder than the Day. Thus Stanley (Hiſtor. Philoſ. part. 1. chap. 6. §. 5.) tels us, that Thales held, the night was elder than the day. This circumſtance of the Creation was held alſo by Orpheus, and Heſiod, who had it from the Phenicians &c.

§. 11. Gen. 1.6. The firmament a fluid aerial or watery matter.Again, Gen. 1.6. &c. tis ſaid, let there be a Firma­ment in the midſt of the waters &c. where the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſig­nifies the Expanſe, i.e. diffuſive Air or water. And that the Firmament was made of ſome fluid waterie or aereal part of the Chaos, is ſtrongly conjectured by the Learned, both from name and thing. Thus Voſſius, de Idol. lib. 2. cap. 39. pag. 516. Divine Moſes (ſaith he) teacheth us, that the firſt daies work was the rude Earth, compaſſed about with water, and the light, or the lucid body of fire.Thence he relates, that on another day there was made the Expanſum, or Firmament, and that in the midſt of the waters; ſo that beneath, it has the Terreſtrial waters; and above, the Cele­ſtial. This Expanſum (which in its upper part is called Aether, and in its lower part, next the Earth, called Air) is made of water; be­cauſe waters are pellucid. Alſo this Expanſum is ſaid to be ſea­ted332 in the midſt of the waters. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hebraeis, teſte Ab. Ezra, est res extenſa, ſive expanſa; vel eo modo, quo aulaea expanduntur, vel quo argenteum malleo deducitur & attenuatur. Ad vim iſtius vocabuli, Scrip­tura in multis locis alludit, ut Pſal. 104.2. &c. Caelum igitur Hebraeis ab ex­tenſione〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; & quod aquea quaedam materia eſt,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉dicitur. P. Fagi­us Exegeſ. in Gen. 1.6.Farther, this appears from the name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉given to it, the Etymon whereof, according to gene­ral conſent, comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉waters there. Thus Voſſius. The like Paulus Fagius on this place. Anſwerable hereto many of the ancient Philoſophers held the Firmament, or Heaven, wherein the ſtars were, to be of a fluid, aereal, or waterie ſub­ſtance. Thence Plato, in his Timaeus, affirmes, that the ſtars are not fixed in the Firmament, but move up and down, and as it were dance in the ſame: and herein Plato is followed by Ptolomie, who affirmes, that not the Heavens, but the Stars therein move. And Ariſtotle (de coelo lib. 2. cap. 9. text. 56.) acknowledgeth, that according to his Predeceſſors, it was generally concluded, that the Heavens were either of an aerial, or fiery nature. His words are〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Empedocles (as §. 9.) joins both theſe to­gether, making the Heaven to conſiſt, partly of Fire, partly of Air: which opinion, if by fire, we underſtand the Celeſtial lights, and by Air the Firmament, ſeems moſt orthodox, and agreeing to Moſes's Deſcription. So Wendelin, in his book de Coelo, makes the Heavens to conſiſt of a fluid, aereal Subſtance &c.

§. 12. Gen. 1.16.18. the Sun Lord of Heaven &c.Again Moſes tels us, Gen. 1.16. &c. God then made two great Lights, the greater Light to rule the day &c. In imita­tion whereof the Phenicians called the Sun〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Lord of Heaven, alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Moloch, the King; and thence they worſhipped him as their ſupreme Lord or God. Likewiſe the Moon they called Beliſama, and Baaltis; or, according to the Scripture Di­alect, the Queen of Heaven, which gave riſe to the Phenician Baalim, and the Grecian Demons, and ſo to the Pagan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Natural Theologie, as before Book 2. chap. 8. §. 3. &c.

333

CHAP. IV.

Ethnick Imitations of Adams creation and happy ſtate in Paradiſe, Gen. 1.26. Gen: 2.8. Adams Formation out of the duſt imitated by Pagans: Alſo fables of the Souls Creation & In­fuſion, Gen. 2.7. Eves Formation out of Adam expreſſed Gen: 2.21,22. Imitated by Plato's Androgynon. Mans being for­med after the Image of God Gen: 1.27. expreſsed by Plato: and Mans happy ſtate in Paradiſe, Gen. 2.8. expreſſed by Plato, under the Golden Age. Gen. 2.25. nakednes, Gen. 3.1. Confe­rence with the Serpent, of the Golden and Iron Ages. Adam's memory preſerved under Saturne, Tuiſto: and Eves under Iſis. Paradiſe or Eden imitated by the Elyſian fields. Adonis's gar­den. The tree of life, Gen. 2.9. expreſsed by Nectar and Am­broſia. &c.

§. 1. HAving diſpatcht the Hiſtory of the Creation in general, we now come to the Hiſtory of Man, his Creation and Happy ſtate in Paradiſe; whereof we doubt not but to diſcover many evident Veſtigia and broken Traditions in Pagan writers; which were originally of Sacred Extract. Gen. 1.26. Gen. 2.8. Adams forma­tion out of the duſt imitated by Pagans.We ſhall begin with the Creation of man, mentioned Gen. 1.26. & Gen. 2.8. and the Lord formed Man out of the duſt of the earth, &c. In imitation whereof the firſt Parent of mankind is ſtiled by Sanchoniathon, (according to the verſion of Philo Byblius) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉One ſprung out of the Earth, &c. So Plato de Repub. lib. 3. fol. 414. makes mention of a Phenician fable, touching the Fraternity of all men, in regard of their Original extract out of the Earth. And Serranus upon this place obſerves, that Plato here illu­ſtrates the Institution of Magistrates by a Fable, which he termes Phenician; becauſe the Phenicians affirmed, that Men334 ſprang out of the earth; that ſo, by the Communitie of the ſame o­riginal, they might the more ſacredly defend mutuall Peace, and Concord. This Fable (addes Serranus) ſeems to be a Veſti­gium of the Primitive Truth: ſo that truly by the Appellation,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of a certain Phenician Fable, the Iudaick Doctrine may be underſtood, &c.The Reaſons that might induce Pla­to, to call theſe, and ſuch like Iewiſh Traditions, Phenician Fables, are ſuch as theſe, 1. Canaan, which the Jews poſſeſſed, was o­riginally the Countrey of the Phenicians; whence Phenicia is ſtill called by ſome Canaan: neither is it indeed any other then a skirt of Canaan, as Portugal is of Spain. Well therefore might Plato terme the Iews who inhabited Canaan, Phenicians; in as much as Phenicia was but an Appendix, or rather originally a part thereof. 2. Or 'tis likely Plato forbore to mention the Jews by name; thereby to ſecure himſelf from that envy and Odium, which followed ſuch as had any honourable regard to the Iews. That thoſe Fables which Plato termes Phenician, were o­riginally Iewiſh Traditions, we have once and again proved, and ſhall hereafter farther confirme. Again Plato in his Politicus fol. 271, ſaies expreſly, that the firſt man was produced out of the earth, as hereafter.

§. 2. As for the Infuſion of the Human Soul, it is thus ex­preſt by Moſes Gen. 2.7. and breathed into his noſtrils the breath of life, & man was a living ſoul. We find the Creation & Infu­ſion of the human ſoul expreſſed in the ſame manner, yea almoſt in the ſame words, by Sanchoniathon, according to Philo Byblius's verſion, thus, The firſt men (ſaies he) were made〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of the Colpia of the wind, or Spirit. Bochart Can. lib. 2. cap. 2. fol. 784. gives this account hereof: wind Colpia (for any appoſite Engliſh word to expres it by doth not readily occur) is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Col-pi-jah, the voice of Gods mouth, by whoſe Inſpira­tion and Word man was made as Gen. 2.7.Gen. 2.7. And breathed &c. whence alſo Or­pheus, touching the Production of Man out of the duſt, and the In­fuſion of the Rational Soul, ſpeaks thus:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Mankind335 (ſaith Orpheus) was framed by God himſelf, out of the Earth, and received from him a Rational ſoul: as Euſeb. ex Tim. Chronographo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

§. 3. Gen. 2.21,22. Eves Forma­tion. Epheſ. 5.31.Concerning the Formation of Eve, Moſes tels, Gen: 2.21,22. that ſhe was formed out of Adams rib &c. VVhence Man and Woman are ſtiled by Paul, Epheſ. 5.31. one fleſh: which he ſeems to underſtand, according to the Iewiſh Cabal or myſti­cal ſenſe; applying the whole to Chriſt and his Church, whoſe Vnion was myſtically expreſſed by this Formation of Eve out of Adam. In imitation hereof Plato, in his Sympoſiaſtick Dialogue (concerning the Nature of love) mentions a piece of Cabaliſme, wherein he brings in Ariſtophanes diſcourſing in this manner. The ancient nature of men was not as now it is, but very differing; for then it was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Androgynon, both in name and kind, i.e. com­mixt of Male and Female ſex. This Platonick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or Man-Woman ſeems evident by ſome broken Tradition of the Jewiſh Cabaliſme, wherein we find mention thereof, (as Grotius hath obſerved) which originally ſprang from the ſtory of Eves being formed out of Adam, and ſo one fleſh with him, as Cudworth in his Diſcourſe on the Vnion 'twixt Chriſt and his Church.

§. 4. Gen. 1.27. Mans being formed after the Image of God.Gen: 1.27. 'tis ſaid God created man in his own Image &c. This Image of God is elſewhere made to conſiſt in Holines and Righteouſnes. This Divine Formation of Man after the I­mage of God, is lively deſcribed by Pagan Writers, and that, as we may regularly conclude, in imitation of this Moſaick De­ſcription. Plato, in his Critias (according to Serranus obſervation fol. 106.) affirmes,that in the daies of old, there flouriſhed, in the firſt men,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Divine Particle of God; alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Divine Nature; which rendred them bleſſed.This elſewhere he ſtiles〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Old Nature. And more par­ticularly in his Theaetetus, Plato, diſcourſing of this Likenes of Man to God, makes it to conſiſt in this, that Man be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Holy with Wiſdome and Righteouſnes: which ex­actly anſwers to Pauls Character of the Image of God;Eph. 4.23,24. Epheſ. 3364.23,24. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in righteouſnes and true holines: to which if we adde that Col. 3.10. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in know­ledge, &c. we have a full explication of Moſes, and that con­formable to Plato his Deſcription of the Image of God in Man. Again Plato in his Timaeus, fol. 92. makes mention of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a ſenſible Image of the Intelligible God, which though we apply it to the Vniverſe in general, yet has it a more pecu­liar relation to Man, and that in Imitation of Moſes, Gen. 1.27. So Iohannes Grammaticus de Creat. lib. 6. cap. 21. What Moſes (ſaies he) moſt properly affirmed of Man, that he was created ac­cording to the Image of God, Plato transfers to the whole Vniverſe, &c. Neither had the Philoſophers only, but Poets alſo evident Notices of Mans Creation after Gods Image: This Paul obſerves of Aratus one of the Heathen Poets,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. For we are his ofſpring, Act. 17.28,29. which the ſame Paul explains of mans Alliance or Reſemblance to God. VVe find Mans Crea­tion after the Image of God, lively ſet forth by Ovid in his Me­tamorph. lib. 1. fab. 2. of Mans Creation.

Sanctius his animal Mentiſquecapacius altae
Deerat adhuc, & quod dominari in caetera poſſet
Natus homo est, ſive hunc divino ſemine fecit &c.

§. 5. Gen. 2.8. Mans being placed in Pa­radiſe and happy ſtate.Man being made after the Image of God, was placed in Paradiſe &c. Gen. 2.8. This happy ſtate of Man in Paradiſe was ſhadowed forth by the Ancients, under fabulous Narrations of the Golden Age; concerning which Plato diſcourſeth very am­ply, and that in Imitation of the Moſaick deſcription: ſo in his Politicus (fol. 272. Edit. Steph.) Plato ſaith〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. God the moſt wiſe Governor, di­ſtributed to them, and according to his firſt Diſtribution there were neither human Polities, nor Poſſeſſions of Wives or of Children; for all lived from the Earth. Then he addes, but they had abundance of fruits, Apples and Trees; and a ſoil very fruitful, which ſubminiſtred theſe fruits, of its own accord,337 without the labour of Agriculture.All which is but a reflexe Image of Paradiſe, and Mans happy ſtate therein; where he had leave to eat of all the fruits of the Garden ſave of the tree of Knowledge, as Gen. 3.23. &c.Gen. 2.25. Naked confe­rence with the Serpent. Gen: 3.4. Again 2. Plato addes in the ſame place,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉they lived naked and expedite ſub Dio: which exactly anſwers to that Gen. 2.25. And they were both naked, &c. 3. Plato mentions alſo a Conference betwixt our firſt Parents and Beaſts: his words are〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: they did not only converſe with Men but with Beaſts alſo &c. which ſuits well with the Conference 'twixt Eve and the Serpent Gen. 3.1,2. And then Plato concludes thus: Theſe things we must omit,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, until there appear ſome one meet to interpret theſe things to us: whereby it ſeems manifeſt, that Plato had re­ceived ſome broken Traditions or ſtories, originally Iewiſh, whileſt he was in the Oriental parts, touching the ſtate of Innocence; but wanting a clear and perfect account thereof, he was content to let theſe things Paſſe, 'till he could have ſome skilful Interpreter to informe him concerning them. Serranus fol. 251. gives this explication of theſe paſſages of Plato:That Plato (ſaies he) derived theſe Traditions elſe-where, he himſelfe acknowledg­eth, in that he calls this narration〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Fable, whereof he expects a meet Interpreter. He ſignifies therefore that the truth of theſe things were delivered to him by Tradition, from the Primitive times. The difference 'twixt the Golden and I­ron Age.Therefore that he might ſtate the difference 'twixt the Golden Age under Saturnes Reign, and the Iron mi­ſerable Age, which we live in under Iupiter, (ſaies he) he laies down theſe Aſſertions. The motion of the Univerſe which God made, is twofold〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: one uniforme and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉equally following the other multiforme and various. The for­mer uniforme motion he makes to proceed from the Analogy, which he ſtiles〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉wiſdome, and this following〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from a peculiat gift of God harmonizing it according to its Principles: whence it has〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 338a framed Immortalitie from its maker. But as for the o­ther motion,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, difforme, it ſprings from the Neceſſitie of corporeal matter; and variouſly hurries the whole Vniverſe, and affects it ſo that great and dangerous viciſſitudes are brought on all inferior things. Saturne therefore reigning, (ſaies Plato) mankind enjoyed its〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉vigor, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, perfect ſtate, imme­diately after mens being produced out of the Earth &c. whence this Age was truly Golden, when theſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, men pro­duced out of the Earth, lived ſub Deo. &c. Thus Plato, and Serra­nus out of him.Again Plato, in his Politicus, fol. 271. having mentioned many things of the Golden Age, ſpeaketh thus there­of: Our firſt Anceſtors, who ſprang up immediately after the firſt Revolution, delivered theſe things unto us,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which Fables many now adaies, not rightly, disbelieve. where Serranus upon the whole, obſerves thus:Plato affirmes that man ſprang out of the Earth, 2. That he was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and naked: 3. That he enjoyed a truely happy and Golden Age. 4. That he had conference with Beaſts. 5. That he was of all men〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the greateſt Philoſopher. 6. That he needed not externall Accommodations &c. Theſe are the Myſteries of that Fable, which he learned from the Phenicians, as Serranus. Saturne the ſame with A­dam &c.That Saturne, who is ſaid to reigne in the Golden Age, was the ſame with Adam, we have formerly endeavoured to prove in the Genealogie of Saturne, Book 2. ch. 1.To which we may adde ſomewhat out of Voſſius de Idolol. lib. 1. cap. 18. We now (ſaith he) paſſe to Saturne, whom we make to be Adam. And to make this more clear, let us conſider a little what the Poets fable of Saturnes Golden Age, and its agreement with the Age of Adam. This is moſt lively painted forth, by that ingenious Poet Ovid, 1. Metamorph. Aurea prima ſata eſt aetas, quae, vindice nullo Sponte ſua ſine lege fidem, rectumquecolebat. Nondum praecipites cingebant oppida foſſae. Non galeae, non enſis erat. 339 Ipſa quoqueimmunis, roſtroqueintacta, nec ullis Saucia vomeribus, per ſe dabat omnia tellus: Contentiquecibis nullo cogente creatis &c. How exactly does all this anſwer to the ſtate of Man in Para­diſe? ſo that I no way doubt but that the Poets drew this by ſome Tradition. Namely the firſt Age of Men, in the Poets, is the ſame as in the Scriptures, and ſo Saturne is the ſame with Adam. For that Saturne was no other then a Man, the very Gen­tile Hiſtorians dare not deny. VVhat wonder is it then if ſo many things, which belong to Adam, were attributed by the Gentiles to Saturne. 1. From Adams hiding himſelf from the face of God, Gen. 3.10. came the name Saturne, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Satar latere to hide: whence alſo Saturne was ſtiled Latius. 2. The Kingdome which Saturne firſt obtained was the ſame with Adams Gen: 1,18. 3. As Adam was driven from his Government and Paradiſe; ſo Saturne. 4. As Adam turned husbandman, ſo Saturne is ſaid to find out agriculture, whence he is pictured with a mowers Sith. &c.

§. 4. Voſsius de Idolol. lib. 1. cap. 38. ſuppoſeth, that the me­morie of Adam was preſerved amongſt the old Germans under the name of Tuiſto or Tuito their chief God; who (ſay they) ſprang out of the Earth, and had a ſon called MAN. The ſame Voſſius makes the Egyptian Iſis a broken tradition of Eve, from the Hebrew Iſcha.

The Memorie of Paradiſe preſerved un­der the Elyſi­an fields. Eden.Others make the Elyſian fields, ſo much talked of by the Po­ets, to be but a corrupt Imitation of Paradiſe or the Garden of Eden. That which makes for this conjecture is an obſervation I find in Bochart touching the origination hereof. Bochart Can. lib. 1. cap. 34. fol. 664. That this Fable of the Elyſian fields is Phenician, may be gathered from the very name, which is of Phenician extract: for amongſt the Hebrews〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉alas ſignifies to exult and rejoyce: thence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉alis, joyful; whence Elyſius: for 'twas uſual amongſt the Ancients to change A into E, as Enakim for Anakim &c. So that the Elyſian field ſignifies,340 a place of delight and pleaſure,and ſo tis interpreted by Virg. lib. 6. Aen.

exinde per amplum
Mittimur Elyſium, & pauci laeta arva tenemus.

All this ſuits with the import of the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eden; which ſignifies a Garden of delight or Pleaſure.

Adonis's Gar­den.Others have conceived that the ſtorie of Paradiſe was pre­ſerved amongſt the Heathens under the Fable of Adonis's garden which comes near to that of Eden, as Stillinf. Orig. S. book. 3. c. 3. yea Pagan writers ſeem to have had ſome broken Traditi­ons not only of the Garden of Eden in general,The tree of life. Gen. 2.9. imitated by Ambroſia and Mectar. but alſo of the Tree of Life Gen. 2.9. ſo Mr. Du Boſc (in a Sermon at Caen March 11. 1663. ) obſerved, that the Poets fictions of their Divine Ambroſia, which makes immortal; and their Nectar which makes young, were but Traditional fragments of the tree of life. This ſeems farther evident by what we find in Athenae. Deipnoſ. lib. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Chaereas re­ports that there is a wine in Babylon which the Natives call Nectar: whence Nectar was ſtiled,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the drink of the Gods: for it came out of the Eaſt into Greece with the Gods themſelves; as Owen lib. 3. cap. 8. By which it appears that Nectar and Am­broſia were Divine Drinks to make men Immortal; which came originally from the Eaſt, eſpecially Babylon, which is generally ſuppoſed to be near the place where Eden was ſea­ted, and therefore we have probable grounds for this conjecture, that theſe Divine immortalizing drinks Nectar and Ambroſia owe their original to the Tree of Life in Eden.

CHAP. V.

Ethnick ſtories of Mans Fall and Redemption by Chriſt. Plato's conceptions of Mans Fall, according to Gen. 3.23,24. 341Plato's opinion of the Praeexiſtence of Souls, and their ſlavery in the Bodie, but a Symbol of Mans Fall. Plato's notions of O­riginal ſin; Gen. 5.3. ſin ingenite &c. Mans Natural ſtate in Sin termed a ſpiritual or Moral death, Gen. 2.17. Plato acknowledgeth an univerſal contagion of Human Nature. 1. Of the Mind; which he makes to be immerſed in Ignorance. 2. Of the Will. 3. Of the Affections: the Tyrannie of Love, &c. Plato had ſome imperfect Notices of Mans Redemption and the Reſtauration of all things by Chriſt. Plato had ſome imperfect Notices of a Trinitie, which he underſtood not. The New Pla­toniſts had their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Trinitie from Scripture: the Platonick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an Ape of Chriſt. Poetick Fables of Chriſt his Incarna­tion Paſſion, Aſcenſion &c.

§. 1. Plato's Conce­ptions of Mans fall from Gen. 3.23,24.HAving gone through Mans Creation and happy ſtate, we now proceed to diſcourſe of his Fall and Recoverie; whereof the blind Pagans had alſo no ſmall diſcoveries, as we may preſume, from Scripture, or Iewiſh Tradition originally. Indeed I find no Heathen to diſcourſe more Divinely of the Fall of Man then Plato; who (as in the former chap. Sect. 5.) expreſſeth the ſame under the Symbolick Image of the Iron Age,wherein this Motion of the Vniverſe was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉multiforme, which ſpringing from the neceſſitie of Corporeal Matter, hurried the Vniverſe into many viciſſitudes &c. So again (in his Cri­tias fol. 106,)Plato having diſcourſed of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Divine Nature, which flouriſhed in men under the Golden Age, he addes,this Divine Nature being at laſt contempered〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉with the mortal or ſenſual part in man,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the human inclination or cuſtome prevailed, even to the peſtilen­tial infection, debauching, and ruine of mankind; and from this fountain all evils ruſhed in upon men〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉looſing the beſt of their pretious things. So likewiſe in his Theaetetus, Plato, having diſcourſed of Mans likenes to God in the Golden Age, addes, that by how much the farther man de­parted342 from this rectitude, by ſo much the deeper he fell into a kind of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nothingnes and Inhumanity:whence he makes two〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Exemplars: the one,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Divine and moſt happy; which was the Patterne of Mans eſtate in Immorta­litie: the other〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Atheiſtick or ungodlike; the patterne of mans fall. All which coming ſo near to the Scripture language, we cannot rationally conjecture what original it ſhould have, if not from Scripture, or Jewiſh Tradition. Thus Origen (contra Celſum lib. 4.) conceives, that Plato, by his converſation with the Jews in Egypt, underſtood the hiſtorie of Mans fall; which he (ac­cording to the Egyptian mode) in his Sympoſiacks, expreſſeth under the Fable of Porus (i.e. Adam) his being drunk with Ne­ctar, and then going into Jupiters Garden, (that is Eden) and being there circumvented by Penia i.e. the Serpent, and thence caſt out &c. which ſeems an evident veſtigium of Adams Fall. and being caſt out of Paradiſe, according to Gen. 3.23.24.

§. 2. The general loſſe by mans Fall.Plato diſcourſeth alſo, very Divinely, of that general Confuſion which happened upon the Fall; and particularly, of mans loſſe thereby. So in his Politicus fol. 251. After (ſâies Plato) the Golden Age was expired, the ſupreme God left the ſterne and Government of the VVorld; & from that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Confuſion, or diſorder, deſtruction, without all peradventure, had happened to the VVorld, had not God provided &c. And particularly, concerning mans diſorder and Impotencie by the Fall, Plato, in the ſaid Politicus fol. 274. ſpeaks very plainly thus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Men being rendred very infirme and unskilful, and unable to preſerve themſelves, by reaſon of all theſe they were in great ſtraits.

§. 3. Platos Tradi­tions of the Praeexiſtence and preſent Slaverie of the Soul in the Bodie.Yea farther Plato ſeems to have underſtood, either im­mediatly from the Scripture, or from the Jews, by Tradition, much of the curſed ſlaverie which Sin and the Fall brought upon mankind. So in his Phaedrus, fol. 245. Plato compares the Soul to awinged Chariot, which while it was in its golden perfect State,343 ſoared aloft, and paſſed through Heaven and Earth;but when it was thruſt into the bodie it loſt its wings, and remained there a Priſoner, under the Tyrannie of unlawful paſſions, whence he gives this origination of the Bodie;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the bodie, is as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a ſepulcher, or Grave for the Soul. Hence ſome make Plato's opinion of the ſouls Praeexiſtence, but a Cabal of mans fall. So Stillingf. origin. S. Book 3. Ch. 3. Sect. 17. As to the degeneracy of the ſouls of men; this was the cōmon complaint of thoſe Philoſophers, who minded the government of themſelves, & the practice of virtue; eſpecially of the Platoniſts & Stoicks. The Platoniſts all complain of the Slaverie of the Soul in the bodie; and that it is there by way of puniſhment for ſomething which was done before; which makes me think that Plato knew more of the Fall of mankind, than he would openly diſcover; and for that end diſguiſed it, after his uſual manner in the Hypo­theſis of Praeexiſtence; which, taking it Cabaliſtically, may im­port only this, that mens ſouls might be Juſtly ſuppoſed to be created happy; but by reaſon of the Apoſtaſie of mans Soul from God, all ſouls now come into their bodies as into a kind of priſon &c.

§. 4. Plato's noti­ons of original ſin & its tra­duction; from Gen. 5.3.Yea yet farther, Plato ſeems to have had ſome pret­ty diſtinct Notices or Traditions touching Original Sin, and its Traduction from Adam; according to that of Moſes Gen 5.3. This likenes in which Adam is ſaid to generate his ſons, is not to be underſtood ſo much Phyſically as Morally, id eſt, of a likenes in ſin: there was not a Luſt in Adam's heart, but he communicated a ſeed thereof to his poſteritie. So Plato (Ti­maeus Locrus fol. 103.) Gives us very evident notices of original Sin, and its propagation: his words are [〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉] 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. The cauſe of vitioſitie is from our Parents and firſt principles rather than from our ſelves; ſo that we never relinquiſh thoſe Actions, which lead us to follow thoſe primitives blemiſhes of our firſt parents &c. whence elſe where, he ſaies,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,344 there is well nigh in every one an ingenite evil and diſeaſe. So Pla­to, de legibus lib. 5. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. the greateſt evill of all is implanted in many men, and fixed in their ſouls; wherein men pleaſing themſelves, at laſt grow ſo intangled, as that they cannot wind themſelves out. This ingenite Corruption he termes ſelf love &c,

§. 5. Mans State in ſin termed a moral or Spiritual death accor­ding to Gen. 2.17.Again Plato (Gorgias: fol. 493.) termes this ſtate of men under Sin a Moral or Spiritual Death: and that ac­cording to the opinion of the wiſe: whereby 'tis poſſible, he means the Jews. His words are〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉I have heard from the wiſe men, that we are now dead; and that the bodie is but our ſepulchre. That theſe wiſe men, from whom Plato received this Tradition or Hearſay, were the Iews ſeems very probable; becauſe it was a common expreſſion amongſt the Iews, and that grounded up­on the word or ſentence of God Gen. 2.17. thou ſhalt ſurely die, that all men now are dead in Sins: hence we may preſume Plato received this Tradition. Or if we had rather, by theſe wiſe men we may underſtand the Pythagoreans; who aſſerted, that ſin was a moral death. Whence Pythagoras, when any of his ſchole were given up to ſin and excommunicated, he placed a Coffin in his place; denoting thereby, that he was dead &c. Yet 'tis very probable, that Pythagoras traduced this, as other Principles, from the Iews; as we have here after proved in Pytha­goras Philoſophy. This ſpiritual death in ſin is farther expreſſed by Plato under the Notion of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Corrupt or bad Nature: ſo in the Platonick Definitions,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is defined〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an evill in Nature; again〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a diſeaſe of Nature. An­ſwerable whereto we have a confeſſion of Grotius; who af­firmes, that the philoſophers acknowledged〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉it was connatural to men to ſin.

§. 6. The univerſal contagion of human NatureYea farther, Plato ſeems to acknowledge an uni­verſall Contagion, or Corruption diffuſed throughout the whole of human Nature, both Vnderſtanding, will, and Affections. 1. 3451. the Corrup­•…of the under­ſtanding.As for the corruption of the Vnderſtanding, Plato, in his Repub. lib. 7. fol. 613 gives a lively Deſcription thereof, under an Allegoril of a perſon, who from his Infancie lay bound neck and heels tog ther in a dark dungeon; where he could ſee only ſome imperfect ſhadows, by means of a certain fire kindled at the top thereof, whence he concludes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, The eye of the ſoul is immerſed in the barbarick gulf of ignorance. And elſe where he ſaies〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the preſent life has but a dreaming knowledge of things; whence alſo he ſtiles our preſent knowledge〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a night day. Yea Plato, in his Timaeus fol. 90. ſeems to give us the original cauſe of this native darkneſs, that overſpreads the ſoul; namely Adam's Sin. Truth (Saith he) is the food and proper Motion of the mind, it being connatural to it; which,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, was in times paſt loſt in the Head &c. what Plato ſhould underſtand by the head, if not Adam the head of man-kind, we cannot imagine. 2. the corrup­tion of the will2. Plato mentions alſo the corruption of the will; and ſeems to diſown any Freewill to true Good; albeit he allows ſome〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or na­tural diſpoſition to civil good, in ſome great Heroes. Yea, he brings in Socrates refuting that opinion of the Stoicks, that virtue was〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉teachable3. the diſor­der of the af­fections & Tyrannie of ſelf love. 3. Plato diſcourſeth very largely and divinely, touching the irregularities of the Affections or Paſ­ſions. So de Repub. lib. 9. fol. 575 he diſcourſeth of ſelf love, the root of all Affections, as the great Tyrant over man kind,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Love is a Tyrant in him, living in all manner of Diſorder, and irregulari­tie: where he largely and elegantly deſcribes the Tyrannick commands and irregular motions of inordinate Love in men.

§. 7. Plato of Mans Redemption and the Re­ſtauration of all things by Chriſt.As Plato had clear Notices of Mans Fall and miſerie, ſo in like manner he ſeems to have been not without ſome bro­ken Traditions of the Way and Means, appointed by God, for mans recoverie out of this lapſed and miſerable ſtate, which we may no way doubt were, at leaſt originally, derived from the ſacred fountain amongſt the Jews. In the general, Plato, in346 his Politicus fol. 251. tels us that After the Golden Age, theuniverſe, by reaſon of that Confuſion that came upon it, had been diſſolved, had not God〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, again taken upon him to ſet at the ſterne, and governe the world and reſtore its diſſolute, and almoſt unjointed parts, to their ancient order and place &c.How far Pla­to had ſome imperfect Tra­ditions of a Trinitie which he un­derſtood not.Here Plato ſhews how that peſtilential〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Confuſion, which did overſpread the Vni­verſe, would quite have ruined it, if God had not again inter­poſed, & applyed a remedie. And, in his Epiſt. 6. fol. 323 Plato ſeemeth to diſcourſe more particularly and diſtinctly, of the way and Means of the worlds Reſtauration and Conſervation: Let there (ſaies he) be a Law conſtituted and confirmed by oath, calling to witnes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The God of all things, the Go­vernor of Beings preſent and things to come, the Father of that governing cauſe, whom, according to our Philoſophye we make to be the true Being, who may be evidently known by all ſo far as it comes within the capacitie of happy-knowing men. Serranus on this place tels us, that ſome underſtand this deſcription of Plato to refer to the Trinitie, (as his〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in Epimonide has a peculiar reſpect to the Meſsias) So Sandford (de deſcenſ. Chriſti. l. 2. Sect. 37) tels us,Admonendus es ſuſpicari e­tiam è Chri­ſtianis Docto­ribus quoſdam (ut mihi vi­detur) hanc Deorum Tria­da apud om­nes Gentes celebratam, veſtigium quoddam S. Trinitatis fu­iſſe in illorum cordibus, etſi niſi conſpur­catum, non penitus extin­ctum tamen. Sandf. Deſc. l. 1. Sect. 37. thatthis Trias or Trinitie of the Gods: ſo famous among all Na­tions, was, as ſome conjecture but a certain veſtigium or foot­ſtep of the moſt ſacred Trinitie, not altogether extinct; albeit greatly conſpurcated or obliterated in their minds.But albeit we may not grant, Plato had any diſtinct Notices of the Trinitie, yet he might learne many things which he underſtood not, from the Phenician doctrine referring originally to the Trinitie, parti­cularly to the Meſsias, the Redeemer of mankind; concerning whom there were many broken, and originally Jewiſh Tradi­tions ſcattered up and down in the Oriental Parts, eſpecially Phaenicia and Egypt, which theſe blind Heathens underſtanding not, corrupted by many fabulous mixtures, and miſapplyed to347 things they had no cognation with. Yea Plato, elſe where, in­genuouſly confeſſeth he had received many Fables or myſteries by Tradition from the Ancients, which he underſtood not, but expected ſome Interpreter thereof. Amongſt which we may reckon this great Jewiſh Myſterie, of the Reſtauration of all things by the Meſsias; whereof Plato had received ſome glimmering imperfect Notions, or Traditions which he underſtood not, but expreſſed by〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Mind, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the word &c. And whereas ſome late Admirers of Platonick Philoſophie endeavor to prove, that Plato, and his followers, aſſerted and owned〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Trinitie; we muſt know, that this belongs not ſo much to Pla­to, as to his Commentators, Plotinus, Proclus and Porphyrie. The new Plato­niſts had their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Trinitie from Ammoni­us who had it from the ſcri­pturesFor I cannot remember that I ever met with the word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in Plato; though ſomewhat of the thing may poſſibly, be enigmatically delivered by him: only Plotinus and Porphyrie with proclus diſ­courſe much of this〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Trinitie; which we may preſume, they had not from Plato, but from their Maſter Ammonius, Head of the ſacred ſucceſſion at Alexandria; who was, if not a Chri­ſtian, yet a great Favourer of Chriſtians, and one that made it his buſines to reforme Platonick Philoſophie by the Scriptures; as we have proved at large in Plato's philoſophie: by which tis evi­dent that the Platonick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Trinitie, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉word owe their original to the ſacred ſcriptures. 'Tis true; ſome of the latter Platoniſts of the Alexandrine Schole, would fain perſuade us, that the Evangeliſt Iohn ſtole his Divine〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, word, from Plato's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. So Amelius, as Druſius in Annot. Joh. 1. obſerves:Amelius, ſaies he, the Platonick Philoſopher, having read this principle, (of the Divine word) complains that Iohn, the Evangeliſt, transferred into his book his Maſters Myſteries; and appropriated to himſelf Plato's Secrets. By Iupiter, ſaith Amelius, this Barbarian agreeth with our Plato, that the WORD of God was conſtituted in the order of a Principle. This Imputation of Amelius is indeed moſt falſe: for Plato as well as Iohn, ſeem both to have derived their Divine〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from the348 Iewiſh Doctrine and Myſteries. That the Notion〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉word, was not unknown to the ancient Iews, is evident, from the frequent mention made thereof in the Chaldaick Thargum; which termes it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the word of Iehova; by which thoſe ancient Paraphraſts underſtood the Mſſias, as its evident from Gen. 3.8. Pſ. 2.12. Pſ. 27.1. &c.Caeterum ap­pellatio〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉non Johan­nis demum tempore nata ſed antiqua, & Judaeis e­tiam non in­cognita fuit ex quo patet, ad Gentilium quoque ſapi­entum, appel­lationem iſtam〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉quodammodo perveniſſe au­res Glaſſ. Phil. S. l. 1. Tr. 4. Sect. 3. From this Jewiſh fountain the pagan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſo frequent in Plato's ſchole had its origination; as Glaſs. Philo­log. S. lib. 1. Tract. 4. S. 3. That the Philoſophers opinions of Chriſt, and his Redemption of man-kind owe their original to the Scriptures and Iewiſh church ſee Juſtinian the Jeſuite, Com­ment. in 1. Joan. 1.3. parag. 54. So Tertullian Apol. cap. 21. The ancient Sophiſtes (ſaies he) were of this opinion, that the word and wiſdome, which they called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, framed the world. Zeno ſaith, that this word was the Author of order. Again he addes This myſterie of the Incarnation of the word, was known by them from whom you receive all your follies of the Divinitie,The Pagan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a ſacri­legious emu­lation of the divine word. which were invented by ſacrilegious emulation, to deſtroy the eternal verities of one God man, by oppoſing there­to lies, which have ſome reſemblance therewith &c.Thus Diodation Mat. 2.2. his Star.] The belief thereof having ſpread diverſe waies; which, without doubt, were all derived from the Prophets, that the King of the world was to be borne in Iudea. They argued that this Star was the ſigne thereof, perhaps from the prophecies of Balaam, Numb. 24.17 which might come to their notice &c. To this we may adde that poetick fiction; that Minerva, the Goddeſſe of wiſdome, was produced out of Iupiters Head; which ſome refer to the eternal Gene­ration of Chriſt, the wiſdom of God. Prov. 8:Alſo the Phe­nician Baalim and Grecian Demons, which were but Apes of the True Meſsias, as we have proved in the former Book. ch. 8 S. 5

§. Poetick adumbrations of Chriſt his Nativitie, Paſſion Aſ­cention &c.Yea Sandford (or Parker out of his papers) de deſcenſu Chriſti lib. 3. Sect. 137. mentions ſeveral Fables of the Gen­tile Poets, which adumbrate, or ſhadow forth Chriſt his Nati­vitie, Paſsion, Reſurrection &c. we think not the ſame things349 with others; but they by imitation, ſpeak the ſame things with us, ſaies Juſtin Martyr, of the Gentile Poets. Albumaſar, in his greater Introductorie tractatu 6: There aſcends (ſaies he) in the firſt face of that ſigne a beautifull and honeſt Virgin, having in her hand two ears of Corne, and ſhe nurſeth a Child; and a certain Nation (i.e. the Jewiſh) calleth this Child Jeſus. Here both Albertus and Sixtus Senenſis collect, that our Saviour was in ſome manner adumbrated in the Gentiles Fables and Figures. Juſtin Martyr inſtanceth par­ticularly in theſe figments: That Chriſt the ſon of God, was to come, the Devils underſtood out of the Holy Prophets: whence they produced, by their Poets, many, who ſhould be called the ſons of Jupiter: Suppoſing by this means, that men would e­ſteem the matters which concerned Chriſt for prodigious Fables, and Poetick narrations, no leſs then thoſe of the Poets. Therefore thoſe things which belonged to the one only Meſſias they tradu­ced to many. So in Perſeus, they make him to be borne of a Virgin: and under Dionyſius, they feign him to ride on the Colt of an Aſſe; and being torne in pieces by the Titans, to returne to his Fathers throne in Heaven. Thus Origen contra Celſum lib. 4. Bacchus (i.e. the ſon of God) falling from Iupiters Throne, was torne by the Titans: and his members being again compoſed, he aſcen­ded alive up to Heaven. VVhich fable the Greeks interpreted figuratively of the ſoul; but it ſeems rather to be a ſhadow of Chriſt his Deſcent, Paſſion, and Aſcenſion. So alſo Chriſt his rai­ſing up the dead, was Fabled in the Poets, in Eſculapius's being the Phyſician and raiſer up of the dead. As alſo the Poets feign­ing the Heroes to be ſent down to infernal places, and thence to aſcend up into Heaven, ſeems but a Fable of Christs ſuffering the pains of Hell; and afterwards aſcending up to Heaven. Whence Sandf. Deſcenſ. l. 3. Sect. 137. concludes:That Chriſts deſcend­ing down to Hell, i.e. ſuffering Hell pains in his ſoul, was by the Poets couched under ſeverall ſhadows, eſpecially under that Fable of Eſculapius, who, as they Comment, reſtored Dumvirbius (i.e. as I conjecture Adam) to life again; where­upon350 he was, by a Thunderbolt from Iupiter, caſt down to Hell. VVhence the Poet Aen. 7. Ipſe repertorem Medicinae talis & artis Fulmine Phaebigenam Stygias detruſit ad umbras. Only there is none of the ſons of Iupiter found, on whom the puniſhment of the Croſſe was transferred;whence it's very probable that this myſterie was unknown, even to the Devils, themſelves.

CHAP. VI.

The Hiſtory of the Floud imitated by Pagan writers. So­lons conference with the Egyptian Prieſt, touching Deucali­on's Floud. The ſeveral Aſſumings of Diverſe Nations in aſ­ſcribing Noahs Floud to ſome one of their own Nation. The E­gyptians aſcribe Noahs Floud to Prometheus; the Aſſyrians aſcribe it to Xiſuthrus; the Theſſalians to Deucalion; the Athe­nians to Ogyges. Mention made of Noahs Floud by Abydenus, Beroſus, Polyhiſtor, Mnaſeus, Damaſcenus, &c.

§. 1. ANother great piece of Scripture Hiſtory relates to the Floud, and the Deluge of man kind thereby, whereof we find many broken Fragments in Pagan Hiſtorians and Wri­ters. Plato, in his Timaeus fol. 22, 23. gives us an excellent ex­plication of Deucalions Floud; as alſo of ſome other pieces of Antiquity; and that, in imitation of Sacred Hiſtorie. The occa­ſion of this Diſcourſe was this;Solons confe­rence with the Egyptian Prieſt, about the chief pie­ces of Archae­ologie. he brings in his kinſman Solon travailing to Egypt, to informe himſelfe in the Wiſdome of the Ancients. His words are as followes:When Solon came to Egypt, he ſaid, he was greatly eſteemed and honored by them: but when he inquired of the Inhabitants and Priests who were moſt skilfull in Antiquity, touching ancient Matters; he found351 that neither he, nor any other of the Grecians knew any thing of true Antiquity. VVherefore he deſigning to draw the Egyp­tians, to diſcourſe of theſe ancient Affaires, rather then to give his own thoughts of them, propoſeth certain Questions; with endeavours to reduce the Series and account of times, to a certain number of years: and firſt he demands〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of Phoroneus the firſt ſo called, and of Niobe; and after the floud again, con­cerning Deucalion and Pyrrha, of whom men are wont to My­thologize and Genealogize, &c. Then one of the Egyptian Prieſts ſaies,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Solon Solon, you Grecians are alwaies Children: There is no Grecian ancient. Solon demanding the Reaſon why he ſpake thus; the Prieſt anſwered,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Ye are all ſaid to be young in re­gard of your ſouls: for ye have therein no ancient opinions, flowing from firſt Tradition, nor any Chronologick ſcience. But the cauſe of theſe things is, There have been, and ſhall a­gain be many Deſtructions of men, in many places; and thoſe very great, by reaſon of the Fire and Water, &c.

Thus Plato concerning Solons conference with the Egyptian Prieſt, about ancient Mythologie: which ſeems evidently but corrupt broken Imitations of Sacred Records, as may be demonſtrated from the particulars here mentioned. Firſt Plato here mentions the words of a certain Egyptian Prieſt, telling Solon, that the Grecians were ignorant of the account of true Archeologie or An­tiquitie; having only ſome Fables or ſhadows of thoſe real ſtories, which were lodged amongſt the Egyptians: Proclus conjectures that this Satick Prieſt was, in the Egyptian tongue called Pateneit, as Selden de Iure Natur. Heb. lib. 1. cap. 2. fol. 27. 'Tis poſſible that this Prieſt, whom Plato terms Egyptian, was really〈…〉352 For 'tis certain, that there were multitudes of Iews in Egypt, at, or about the time of Solons being there; who living amongſt the Egyptians, paſſed under the ſame name, at leaſt with Plato, who knew full well that the name of a Iew was odious to his countrey men; whence he ſtiles them Egyptians, as elſe where Phenicans and Chaldeans, on the like account. 2. But what ever this Egyptian Prieſt was; that the ancient Traditions, he here gives us, were originally ſacred, we doubt not but to prove even from his own explication, as it follows.

§. 2. Firſt this Egyptian Prieſt after he had upbraided the Grecians with their childiſhnes and ignorance in true Archeolo­gie or Antiquitie, he proceeds to the reſolution of Solon's Que­ſtions; and ſhews, that all thoſe great pieces of mythologie, which Solon was ſo inquiſitive into, namely touching Phoroneus, Niobe, Deucalion and Pyrrha, were but fabulous Narrations or ſymbolick Images and coverts of ſome real Storie and event, which happened to man-kind. 2. To make this good, he laies down this general Aſſertion, that all the remarkable changes which had been wrought in the world, (or ſhould be hereafter) and were the original occaſion of theſe fabulous ſtories, were wrought by Fire and Water. PhaetonHe inſtanceth firſt in the ſtorie of Phae­ton who was ſuppoſed to have ſet the world on fire; which ſeems to have had its riſe either from Gods deſtroying Sodom and Gomorrha with Fire from Heaven; or elſe from the laſt Conflagration of the world by fire;Pyrrha whereunto alſo the Fable of Pyrrha ſeems to relate: for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whence it is derived, ſigni­fies fire; as in its proper placeNiobe 2. As for the Storie of Niobe mentioned here by Solon as one of the great〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Fables, which deſerved great Remark; it ſeems clearly to refer to the ſtorie of Lots wife, her being turned into a pillar of Salt, at the deſtru­ction of Sodom: as elſe where. Phoroneus3. Touching the Fable of Pho­roneus, it ſeems to refer to Pharaoh King of Egypt, who was drowned in the red Sea; which appears, 1. From the cognation twixt the Names; the Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉being the ſame in ſound with353 the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pharaoh. 2. From the Matter: which ac­cording to the Prieſts application, refers to ſome Deluge: as in what follows. 4. As for Deucalions Floud, that it was but〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Fable, or Symbolick ſhadow of Noahs Floud, we ſhall en­deavor to demonſtrate both from the explication of the Egyptian Prieſt, as alſo from other Topicks.

§. 3. This Egyptian Prieſt, having demonſtrated the many viciſſitudes that happned in Nature, from fire and water; and explicated that by fire, under that fable of Phaeton,of Deucalions Floud he pro­ceeds to diſcourſe of the great Deluge by water; Thus Plato (Timaeus fol. 22.23.) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉But when again the Gods, being about to purge the earth by water, brought a deluge the herdſmen and ſhepherds were ſaved on the mountains; but thoſe that lived in the cities with us, were carried away by the Floud of waters into the Sea &c. Thus Plato of the Egyptian Prieſt. Serranus on this place obſerves,that this prieſt ſaies, that thoſe who dwelt on the mountaines, namely the Cowherds and ſhepherds, were pre­ſerved; which is a veſtigium or Symbol of Noah with his ſons, being preſerved in the Ark, which reſted on mount Ara­rat. Then the prieſt goes on to deſcribe the times before the flood thus: there was in times paſt before the great De­lugs of waters, a famous citie, which now belongs to the Athe­nians, adorned with the beſt Laws both for war, and all civil life which received its firſt ſeed from Tellus and Vulcan &c.Again Plato de leg: fol: 675. Speaks farther hereof thus:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. There hapned many Deſtructions of men by Flouds &c. where Serranus thus annotates:Plato here makes mention of a certain Floud, as if he ment not that of Deucalion, which, without doubt was in Attica on­ly, but ſome one more univerſal, in which the whole world was immerſed &c.By which it appears that the Deluge, of which Plato makes mention was vniverſal and ſo the ſame with354 that of Noah. This will be farther evident by what follows.

§. 4. The Several Aſſumings of diverſe Nati­ons, in aſſcrib­ing Noahs floud to ſome one of their own nationThat the ſacred ſtorie of Noahs floud, was traduced among pagan writers, under the aſſumed names of Xiſuthrus, Deucalion, Ogyges, Prometheus and that by Tradition from the Iews or Patriarchs, is generally confeſſed by ſuch as are verst in Antiquitie. The Aſſyrians attributed the Floud to one Xiſuthrus; whom they ſuppoſed to be a King of Aſſyria, who ſent out birds to ſee if the Floud were aſſuaged. The circum­ſtances of which ſtories, as delivered by Abydenus and Alexander the Polyhiſtorian make it evident, that it was but a Tradition of that vniverſal Floud under Noah, as Euſebius in Chroni­con (edit. 2.) fol. 5. with Scaliger thereon. Touching No­ahs parallel with Janus, ſee before Book 2. chap. 6. S. 6.Thus Voſſius, de Idol. lib. 1. cap. 18. To this (ſaies he) we may refer, that, in Alexand. the Polihiſtorian, and Abydenus; who re­late the ſtorie of the Vniverſal Floud. Noah is called Xiſuthrus: as in Cyril, the beginning of his book againſt Iulian the Apo­ſtate:1. The Aſſy­rians aſcribe it to Xiſu­thrus and he addes, that the word ſeems to be Aſſyrian. Which I oppoſe not; ſeeing we find the like word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ziz, whence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉mezuza the poſt of a door or threſhold, as Deut. 6.9. From ziz or zuz as it ſignifies the poſt or threſhold of a door, by an Anadiploſis, comes Xiſuthrus: and thus was Noah called being as it were the threſhold or door i.e. the beginning of all things after the floud.2. The Egypti­•…to Promethe­us2. The Egyp­tians aſcribe this general Floud of Noah, to Prometheus. So Diodor. lib. 1. tels usthat whilſt Prometheus reigned in Egypt, the greateſt part of men were deſtroyed by a floud &c.That Prometheus was a ſymbol of Noah we have in Book. 2. chap. 5. S. 4 proved out of Voſsius, and others3. The Theſſa­lians to Deu­calion 3. The Theſſalians make Deucalion to be the perſon, who eſcaped the Floud. The ſtorie whereof, as mentioned by Apollodorus, is exactly paral­lel with that which the Scripture gives of Noah; & with ſome tranſmutation of names viz of Deucalion into Noah, and of Prneſſus into Ararat &c may be eaſily identified therewith. 4. The Athe­nians to Ogy­ges4. The Athenians aſſcribe the Floud to Ogyges; not that the Floud355 of Ogyges and Deucalion were particular Deluges, as many ſup­poſe; but as Deucalion was of Eldeſt memorie in Theſſalie, ſo was Ogyges at Athens; and ſo the Floud, as being of matter of greateſt Antiquitie, was, on the ſame account, in both places, attributed to both theſe. And who knows not, how common it was with the Grecians to attribute that to their own Coun­trey, Cities, and Perſons which belonged to ſome Oriental Perſons or Places. Thus did they corrupt the Traditions touch­ing the Floud; as Stillingf. Orig. S. lib. 3 chap. 5. Sect. 5. well obſerves.

§. 5. Pagan Aſſer­tions touching the FloudBochart, in his preface to Phaleg about the begin­ning, ſpeaks fully to this purpoſe, thus:Alſo the Ethnick writers in many things agree with Moſes. To ſearch this mat­ter a little at the bottom; the fame of the Floud wherein a few only remaining, the reſt of men periſhed, was diffuſed amongſt all Nations. The Hieropolitans (in Lucian Dea Syra) frame a large Hiſtorie thereof, and that drawn out of their own Archives, every way parallel to Moſes's Narration; ex­cepting that, in ſtead of Noah, the name Deucalion is ſubſti­tuted. Plutarch makes mention of a Dove ſent forth out of the Ark &c.Abydenus, Be­roſus, Polyhi­ſtor, Damaſce­nus &c. of Noahs Floud The ſame Abydenus. From whom alſo we learne, that the Ark reſted in Armenia; and that the Reliques thereof are yet extant there: which is alſo taught by Beroſus and Poly­hiſtor, and Nicholas Damaſcenus. Epiphanius alſo affirmes, that they were to be ſeen in his time &c.The like Bochart in in his phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 4. Alſo Voſsius Iſago: Chronolog. diſſert. 4. cap. 2. and 3. And Grotius, Annotat. in lib. 1. de Verit. Relig: &c. where we have many concurring Teſtimonies of the moſt Ancients, touching the univerſal Floud and its tradi­tional notices amongſt the Pagans. So Beroſus make mention of the Floud and Ark wherein Noah was preſerved: and Alexander the Polyhiſtorian the preſervation of Animals in the Ark. Martinius (Hiſtor: Sinic: lib. 1. pag. 12) tells us, that there is great mention of the Floud amongſt the Sinicke writers &c.

356

§. 6. Owen Theolog. lib. 2. cap. 3. pag. 150. Speaks ex­preſſely thus:That many things concerning the Floud were extracted out of the ſacred text, every one ſees: Ioſephus, Antiq. lib. 1. cap. 4. Relates like things out of Hieronymus Aegyp­tius, Beroſus, Mnaſeus, Nicholas, Damaſcenus. The ſame Euſebius in his Chronicon, out of Abydenus, and Alexander Po­lyhiſtor. But many of the firſt Mythographers confound the Vni­verſal Deluge, with that particular Floud of Deucalion, or with that of Ogyges (which long preceded) ſo that Poſteritie could un­derſtand neither one nor 'tother. Iohan. de Laet de origin. Gent American: lib. 1. pag. 115) acquaints us that there is a con­ſtant Tradition of the Floud amongſt the Indians, both in New France, Peru &c.But none ſpeaks more fully on this Ar­gument than Preſton, on the Attributes of God, Serm. 3. pag. 9. 53. Edit. 2d. The 2d. Argument (ſaies he) by which we confirme the Truth of the Scriptures, is taken from the Teſtimonies, that are given to them by our enemies, the Gentiles themſelves being Judges. As to inſtance in the Floud; there are many that have made mention of it. Thoſe Flouds, that are related by the ancient Greek Hiſtorians, come ſo near it, that they muſt needs haue the relation of it from the Iews. They have mingled it with many falſhoods: we have not the writings of them, but fragments in the writings of o­thers: as of Alexander Polyhiſtor in Ioſephus, and Cyril: They ſay that there was a great floud, and that there was one Niſurus to whom Saturne reveled it; and bad him make an Ark; and he did ſo, and gathered ſome of all beaſts into it; and that the Ark was in Armenia; and that the fragments of it are in Heliopolisand thus Preſton.

§. 7. Noahs memo­rie preſerved under the Names Pron­cuus, Oannes, Xiſuthrus, Promethe­us, Phorone­usAs for the memorie of Noah, it was preſerved amongſt ancient Heathens, under ſeverall aſſumed names: as among the Chinenſes, he paſſed under the name of Proncuus; who is by them ſaid to have eſcaped alone with his Familie: among the Chalde­ans, under the Fable of Oannes; who had part of a Fiſh and part357 of Man: as alſo amongſt the Aſſyrians, under the title of Xiſu­thrus, as before. Among the Egyptians and Theſſalonians, Noahs memory was preſerved under the Symbol of Prometheus; as in like manner amongſt the Peloponneſians he was ſtiled Phoroneus; whom Phoronides cals〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Father of men, or the Protoplaſt. Againe, among the Grecians and Romans, Noah paſ­ed under many fabulous titles; as of Saturne, whom Bochart (phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 1) parallels with Noah in 14 particulars as before in our Genealogie of Saturne, Book 2. chap. 1. Sect. 6. Janus.He was called alſo Ianus, as ſome think from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; becauſe of Noahs planting Vines: and that which confirmes the ſame is, that Ja­nus was characterized, bifrons, one that had a double forehead looking〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉forward and backward; as Noah ſaw two Ages. Moreover Macrobius tels, us, that Janus was ſtiled Conſi­vius à conſerendo: becauſe he was the Seminarie of Mankind: which is parallel to Noah. aaAs before Book 2. chap. 6. S. 6.Again ſome make Bacchus the ſame with Noah; in that Bacchus is ſaid to be twice borne, the Planter of Vines &c. That Deucalion and Ogyges were the ſame with Noah, we have already proved. See more of Noahs Eth­nick Names in Dickinſn's Delphi Phaenicizantes Diatrib. de Noae nominibus Ethnicis. Stillingf. Origen. S. book 3. chap. 4. Sect. 8. and chap. 5. Sect. 5.8.

§. 8. Noahs Dove.Yea we find ſome memorie not only of Noah, but alſo of the Raven and Dove ſent forth by Noah, preſerved in ſome fragments amongſt Pagan writers. bbThus Sandf. de deſcenſ. l. 1. Sect. 23. Plutarch, out of the ancient Theologie (i.e. the Jewiſh) makes menti­on of the Dove ſent forth out of Noah's Arke.So Bochart in his Preface to Hiſtor. de Animal, Sacris, tels us,that peradventure to the Raven ſent forth by Noah, belongs the Greek Fable of the Ra­ven ſent forth by Apollo, which returned not 'till after the figges were ripe.But more expreſly in the ſame Preface, Bochart affirmes,that of this hiſtorie of the Dove ſent forth by Noah, there are very evident veſtigia or characters to be found in Abydenus, Plutarch, and the Arabians &c. To conclude this diſcourſe of the Floud; we have a conciſe, yet clear Hypotypoſis or Adumbration given of it by Ovid, Met. lib. 1. Fab. 7.

Fit fragor & denſi funduntur ab aethere nimbi

358ſee more in Seneca lib. 3. Quaeſt. cap. 27. And Auguſt. de Civit. Dei, lib. 18. c. 12. with Ludov. Vives thereon.

CHAP. VII. Ethnick stories of the Worlds Conflagration, The laſt Judgment, Mans future Immortal ſtate, from ſacred Oracles.

Plato of the Worlds Conflagration. The Stoicks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from the Jews. Teſtimonies ancient & Moderne to confirme the ſame. 2. Pet. 3.7. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Pagan notices of the laſt Judge­ment. The Jewiſh opinion of the Seven Thouſandth year to be the day of Iudgment. Plato's thouſand years from Jewiſh Traditi­on. The opinion of Plato touching the Souls Immortal ſtate, which he acknowledgeth was conveighed by ancient Tradition. Thales, Pherecydes, and others touching the Souls Immortali­tie.

§. 1. HAving demonſtrated what evident Notices and Tradi­tions the Pagans had of the firſt Deluge, or Deſtructi­on of the old World by Water, we now proceed to ſhew, what diſcoveries they had of the laſt Conflagration or Diſſolution of the World by Fire, with the day of judgment enſuing, and that in Imitation of Scripture Tradition, or Sacred Prophecie. As for the Worlds Diſſolution by Fire, that it was well known to the Jews, (though we find no mention thereof in the old Teſtament) we may ſafely conjecture; becauſe we find it mentioned in a book called Cedrus Libani: alſo Peter in his ſecond Epiſtle to the diſperſed Iews, chap. 3. v. 9, 10, 11.2. Pet. 3.9,10,11. makes mention359 of a promiſe touching the day of the Lord, wherein all things ſhould be diſsolved &c. which poſſibly refers to Enochs prophecie of the laſt Judgment mentioned by Jude, v. 14, 15.Jude 14.15. & that Pagan writers received their Contemplations of the world's Diſsolution by fire, frō ſome Oracles, originally Jewiſh, ſeems evident. The Poets in their fictions, make Pyrrha the wife of Deucalion: whereby they ſymbolically ſignifie unto us, that as the world was formerly deſtroyed by Water, ſo it ſhould be again by Fire: for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whence Pyrrha, ſignifies fire. Plato's opinion of the laſt con­flagration.So Plato in his Timaeus fol. 22. tels us, that the great V•…ſsitudes and Diſſolutions of the World ſprang from Fire and Water: and he begins with that by Fire, which he thus expreſſeth: That fable which is ſo common amongſt you, touching Phaeton, the Son of the Sun, his burning the world with fire, &c: this I ſay〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hath the figure of a fable, but the truth is this; there ſhall be a great parallaxe (or change) of things in Heaven and Earth; and in a ſhort time, a great Diſſolution of all things upon the earth, by reaſon of much fire. Thus Plato, who here evidently refers the fabulous ſtory of Phaetons burning the World to the laſt confla­gration. So Serranus on this place:It is, ſaies he, the common opinion of the Platoniſts, that the VVorld ſhall be deſtroyed by fire: which they ſignifie by the word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, refinement by fire. Plato delivers this as the explication of the Egyptian Prieſt, in anſwer to Solons queſtion about Pyrrha, Phaeton, &c. Tis poſ­ſible this Egyptian Prieſt, from whom Solon received this Tra­dition, was himſelf a Jew, though concealed by Plato: howe­ver that the Tradition was originally Jewiſh, we doubt not but to demonſtrate.

§. 2. The Stoicks〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.Neither was this the opinion of the Platoniſts only, but alſo of ſome other Sects of Philoſophers, eſpecially of the Stoicks, who generally aſſerted, the diſſolution of the World by fire, which they termed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, expurgation by fire: and that in imitation of, and derivation from the Iews. So Seneca, Quaeſt. Natural. 3603.13. The Worlds period ſhall be by fire. The like Seneca Epiſt. de Conſolat. ad Polyb. fol. 64. There are ſome things that threaten ruineto the VVorld: and this world, which comprehends all things divine and human, ſhall, if we may believe it, one day be diſſipated, and immerſed in its old confuſion and darknes.Again fol. 92. he ſpeaks more plainly thus. And when the time ſhall come, wherein the world being to be renewed, muſt extinguiſh it ſelf, all things ſhall fall by their own power; and the ſtars ſhall ruſh upon the ſtars; and all matter burning in one fire;what ever now ſhines in the World ſhall then Burne. 2 Pet. 3.7.Grotius in his Annotat. on 2. Pet. 3.7. acquaints us that Senecahad theſe Traditions from the Stoicks, who called this final diſſo­lution of the World by fire,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. This Zeno, of Cittium, re­ceived from the Phenicians. For Cittium was a Colonie of the Phenicians in Cyprus. Heraclitus received the ſame from the Py­thagoreans. Pythagoras had it from the Jews. There is a mention of this Tradition in the book called Cedrus Libani: as God in times paſt let looſe the raines to the waters, ſo will he again let them looſe to fire. So Sophocles〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Heraclitus's opinion hereof is related by Diogenes Laertius in his life thus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. There is one World, and that produced of fire, and ſhall he again reduced into fire. Ovid Metam: lib. 1. fab. 7. expreſſeth this laſt confla­gration thus:

Eſſe quoquein fatis reminiſcitur affore tempus,
Quo mare, quo tellus, correptaqueregia coeli
Ardea, & Mundi moles operoſa laboret.

Lactantius thinks this ſprang from the Sibylls prophecies: but theſe, at leaſt as now extant, ſeem ſpurious. I ſhould rather conclude that all theſe Ethnick Stories of the laſt conflagration, owe their Original to ſome Jewiſh Traditions; as it may appear by what follows.

361

§. 3. Beſides what obſervations we have made out of Hea­then writers; we have the ſame confirmed by Chriſtians, both ancient and moderne. Teſtimonies of Ancient and Modern touch­ing the Worlds Conflagration.Minutius Faelix obſerves this to have been the general perſuaſion of Stoicks, Epicureans, and Plato: his words are (pag. 110.) theſe. Among the Stoicks it is a con­ſtant opinion that the humor being conſumed, this world ſhall turne into fire: and the Epicureans have tho ſame ſentiment of the conflagration ofhe Elements, and of the ruine of the Vni­verſe. Plato ſaies, that the parts of the world ſhall now be drowned, and at another time burned, &c.And that theſe Prophetick diſcoveries of this final Conflagration, were diffuſed a­mongſt the Gentiles, from ſacred Oracles originally, is confir­med by what we find to this purpoſe in Amyraldus, Theſes Sal­mur. par. 3. de Reſurrectione, pag. 890. Some ſhadow (ſaies he) of this truth touching the Reſurrection, ſeems to have been apprehended by thoſe, who, in times paſt held, the world ſhould be purged by fire, which the Stoicks called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, pu­rification by fire; whence they affirmed it ſhould be ſo reſtored, as that every one ſhould receive a new life. And although this may ſeem to be fetcht from Zeno's Porch, and ſo to relate to their fate; yet the Stoicks derived it from elſewhere, for Zoro­after was of the ſame opinion, as Clemens Alexandrinus Strom. 5. and Diegenes Laertius affirmes, that Theopompus, a Peripatetick Philoſopher, drew the ſame from the Diſcipline of the Magi. Again Clemes Alexandrinus attributes the ſame perſuaſion to Heraclitus, who received it from the Barbarick Philoſophie i.e. from a certain conſent of all thoſe men, which amongſt various Nations paſſed for Wiſe men. VVhich ſeems to have flowed originally hence, that God in times paſt indulged his people with ſome knowledge of the Deſtruction and Reſtauration of the Vniverſe. Thus Amyraldus. That by the Barbarick Philoſophie, whence Heraclitus derived theſe notions of the final conflagration, muſt be meant the wiſdome of the Iews, we have hereafter (part. 2. book 1. chap. 2.) proved.

362

§. 4. 2. Pet. 3.7.But none ſpeaks more fully to this preſent purpoſe than Grotius in his Annotat on 2. Pet. 3.7. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉] This ſaies he is a moſt ancient Tradition confirmed by Chriſt: we have teſtimonies of this Tradition in Hyſtaſpes, the Sibylles, and Sophocles; alſo in Ovid, Seneca, Lucan, as we have ſhewn in our Annotates ad lib. 1. de. veritate Chriſt. Relig. about the the end. An Indicium whereof we have in the obſervation of the Aſtrologers, touching the approach of the Sun towards the earth: of which ſee Copernicus, Revolutionum lib. 3. cap. 16. &c.Then he concludes thus. Theſe Celeſtial fires being jumbled together with the Subterraneous, thence that final Conflagration, ſo fatal to the world, ſhall ariſe; as formerly the Floud from the coalition of the Celeſtial waters, and the Sub­terraneous &c.

§. 5. Pagan Notices of the laſt JudgmentNeither were the Heathens without many broken Traditi­ons concerning the laſt Iudgement, which we may no way doubt were conveighed to them, originally, from the Iewiſh Church or ſa­cred fountain. The Iews had clear Notices of the laſt judgement, which was to enſue upon the worlds Conflagration, and that, as we may preſume, from Enochs Prophecie common amongſt them,Jude. 14.15. as Iude intimates v. 14.15. or from other Divine Re­velations. And more particularly, the Iews had a common and famous Tradition of the worlds duration 6000. years, and the 7000. year to be the day of Iudgement &c, of which ſee Auguſt. de civit. Dei lib. 22. cap. 7. and Lud. Vives thereon: alſo Mede Diatr. 4. pag. 476 to 491. Broughton likewiſe, in his Principal Poſitions pag. 14. aſſerts the ſame out of the Iewiſh Rabbins viz. that the world at the 6000 year by the old expecta­tion, in all likelyhood ſhall end. So Mede (Diatr. 4. pag. 490) ſaithit is true the primitive Fathers, eſpecially thoſe that be­lieved the Chiliad, conceived the world ſhould laſt and the church therein labour 6000 years;The Jewiſh perſuaſion of the 7000 year to be the day of Judg­ment and that the 7000 ſhould be the day of Iudgement, and Sabbath, in which the Saints ſhould reign with Chriſt their Lord, according to the Iewiſh perſuaſion. 363Now that the Heathens had ſome fragments and Traditions hereof, may be evinced out of Plato de repub. lib. 10. fol. 621, where he thus PhiloſophizethSeing the ſoul is Immor­tal and patient of labor, we muſt, by a kind of pleaſing vio­lence, follow on towards the Celeſtial bliſſe, that we may be friends to our ſelves, and the Gods, and Victors in that long paſſage of the thouſand years &c.The Platonick year an Image of the day of Judgment.His own words are theſe,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that we may live happily here, and in the thouſand years when we come to them. Here Plato makes mention〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of a paſſage of a thouſand years which comes very near the fornamed Iewiſh Tra­dition of the 7000 year being the day of Judgment; whence ſprang that notion of Annus Platonicus the Platonick year, which I take to be the ſame with, or at leaſt a corrupt imitation of the Iewiſh 7000 year, wherein they place the day of Iudgment. Again Plato, in the ſame lib. 10 de Repub. fol. 614. mentions a Phenician or Egyptian Fable of Gods righteous Iudgment in that great Platonick year, his words follows:Truly I will relate to thee a Fable of Herus Armenius, an excellent perſonage, of the Stock of Pamphilius; who being raiſed from the dead, re­lated thoſe things he ſaw in Hell. He ſaid therefore, that after his ſoul was ſeparated from his bodie, he travelled with many, and came into a certain Divine place, in which he ſaw two hiatus's or breaches of earth very near unto him; alſo two others above in heaven. Between theſe hiatus's there ſate judges; who after they had paſſed judgment on the ſouls of men deceaſed, commanded the juſt to aſcend on the right hand, into the upper place of Heaven, with the monuments of their judgment hung before them: but the unjuſt, on the contrary, they comanded to paſſe to the left hand, into the lower place, with memoires of all that they perpetrated in their life time, hanging behind them. Thus Plato: and Serra­nus on this place addes, that Plato here, to demonſtrate the juſt judgment of God, brings a certain〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉fable (or364〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) taken from the Doctrine of the Egyptians or Phenici­ans. That Plato derived theſe his contemplations of the laſt judg­ment from the Moſaick Doctrine, is rationally argued by Lud. Vives, in August de civit dei lib. 22. cap. 28. Thus Euſebius (lib. 2. praepar. evang. ) ſuppoſeththat Plato received by Tra­dition, from the Moſaick doctrine, both the mutation of the world, and the Reſurrection, and the judgment of the damned in Hel. For Plato relates, that time being expired, the terrene ſtock of mankind ſhould come under a Defection, and the world ſhould be agitated with unwonted manners; yea ſhaken with the vaſt Deſtruction of all living things: then, after ſome time, it ſhould be again ſetled by the endeavor of the ſupreme God, who, that the world might not fall in pieces and pe­riſh, will again receive the Government thereof, and adde to it Eternal youth and Immortalitie.

§. 6. Pagan frag­ments of the Reſurrection, laſt Judg­ment, and Im­mortall State of the Soul.Yea there ſeems to have been a Catholick fame and Tra­dition diffuſed amongſt mankind touching the Reſurrection, Laſt Iudgment, and Immortalitie of the Soul which could not, as we may rationally conceive, have its original from any other, ſave the ſacred fountain of Iſrael. Socrates is brought in by Plato, (in Phaedone fol. 91) philoſophizing on the ſouls ſubſiſting and duration after the Bodies diſſolution: and upon a ſuppoſition of Cebes, that this duration might be long, but not eternal; So­crates undertakes to demonſtrate, that mens Souls endure for ever. His words are〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Cebes truely ſeems to grant this unto me, that the ſoul is more laſting than the bodie: but this remains uncertain to all, whether the ſoul, after the conſumption of many bodies, it ſelf having put of the laſt bodie periſheth &c. Upon this Queſtion Socrates begins a new Diſpute, and proves, that the ſoul never periſheth; becauſe it was ſpiritual, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. What Plato means by his〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is365 well explained by Alcinous of Plato's Doctrine, cap. 25:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Plato ſaith that the ſoul was ſelf mobile becauſe it hath an innate or connate life, ever acting of it ſelfe. Farther Plato, in his Timaeus, Philebus, Phaedrus, Mino, Books of common wealth, and epiſtles, over and again proves the Immortalitie of the ſoul. Yea Ariſtotle himſelf, albeit in his lib. 1. de Anima, he ſeems to reject his Maſter Plato's〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, yet elſewhere he ſeems in­clined to aſſert the ſouls immortalitie, ſo lib. 1. de anima text. 4. he deſcribes the Soul〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to be void of paſsion and mixture i.e. Simple and incorruptible. So again textu 7. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉what is ſenſible is cor­poreal; but the mind is ſeparate i.e. incorporeal and ſpiritual; whence he concludes textu 19.20. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. The mind alone is ſeparate, what ever it be & this alone is immortal & eternal. See more of this Ioh. Grammat praef. ad Ariſt. de Anim. and Voſſ. Idol. lib. 1. c. 10. Pagan frag­ments of the Reſurrection, laſt Judg­ment, and im­mortal ſtate of the Soul.Plato in Phaedo tels us thatmen ſhould revive, and from the State of dead become living, and the ſouls of dead men ſhould remain, and that, in thoſe who were good, better, but in thoſe who were bad, worſe.Again, Plato (or who ever elſe were the compoſer) epiſt. 7. gives us ſome account of the conveyance of theſe Traditions, touching the Souls final Iudgment and Immortalitie. His words are〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. We muſt alwaies give credence to the Anci­ent and Sacred Traditions, which declare unto us, that the ſoul is immortal, and that it hath Iudges, and receiveth great Iudgment when tis ſeparated from the bodie. This〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ancient and ſacred word, or Tradition, whereby they came to under­ſtand the Immortalitie of the ſoul and its future ſtate, Plato, elſe where (as we have obſerved) ſtiles〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Divine and more ſure word. For having proved the ſouls Im­mortalitie &c, by the beſt rational arguments he could pro­duce, he concludes, there was a Divine and more ſure word or Tradition whereby it might be known: This Divine and more ſure word, was no other than the Divine Scriptures, termed 2. Peter. 1.19 a more ſure word of Prophecie; as we ſhall hereafter prove. 366The firſt Founders of Grecian Philoſophie Thales, Pherecydes, and Pythagoras, (who much traded in oriental, and Iewiſh Traditions) were very poſitive in their Aſſertions, touching the ſouls Immortalitie: Plutarch, 1o de Placent. Philoſ: making mention of Thales and Pythagoras their Heroes or Daemons, ſaies they held them to be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Souls ſe­parate from bodies. Aſcenſus ani­mae infelicita­tem, id quod Plato a Moſe mutuatus eſt Sandf. Deſ­cenſ. l. 2. 1. Sect. 84.Moreover Plato's fable of the ſouls Deſcent into the bodie, and Aſcent again unto Felicitie ſeems borrow­ed from Moſes. Thales Mileſius the Head of the Jonick Philo­ſophers defined the ſoul〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a being alwaies mobile and ſelf mobile. And Diogenes Laertius ſaies of this Tha­les〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Some ſay, that he was the firſt that affirmed the ſoul was immortal. i.e. Thales was the firſt that diſcourſed philoſophically, of the ſouls Immortalitie; which he learned whilſt he was in Egypt, by Tradition, originally from the Iewiſh Church, or Patriarchs as we have proved in what follows of Thales's Philoſophie. Pherecydes Syrus Pythago­ras's maſter aſſerted the ſame touching the ſouls〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Im­mortalitie, and future ſtate, which he received by Tradition immediately from the Phenicians, (he himſelf being deſcend­ed from them) but originally from the Iews, as we have endevo­red to demonſtrate, in the account of him & his philoſophie. Cicero in 1. Tuſcul. quaeſ. ſaies that Pherecydes was the firſt that aſſerted the Immor­talitie of the Soul; and that this opinion was after him confirmed by his Scholar Pythagoras. Di­ogenes Laertius, in his proem, tels u〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Theopompus affirmed, that according to the Magi men ſhould revive and be immortal. That the Magi Traduced this, as other pieces of their Philoſophie from the Church of God originally, we have endeavored to prove, in what follows of their philoſophie. Caeſar in his com­mentaries de bello Gal. lib. 1. And Valerius Maximus lib. 2. cap. 6. aſſert the ſame of the Druides; namely that they had this par­ticular and ſtrong perſuaſion that the ſouls of men periſhed not. Yea, beſides what has been mentioned, Owen Theol. lib. 1. cap. 8. addes,that throughout America, there were ſcarce any who doubted hereof; yea ſome had received Traditions of the367 laſt Reſurrection, and that before our Europeans arrived in thoſe parts. From whence he argues that there had obtained a Catholick fame touching future Judgment, which perſuaſion was accompanied with a preſumption of the ſouls Immor­talitie; which though it might be demonſtrated by reaſon, yet ſeeing it gained credence rather amongſt the vulgar ſort than among the Sophiſts cannot be aſſcribed to any other than Tradition;whence he concludes all theſe things, 'tis evident, were conveighed throughout all mankind, from moſt ancient Tradition &c. Thus alſo Sandford Deſcenſu l. 2. Sect. 84. tels us, that whatever the Ancients Philoſophized, touching the various ſtates of ſouls, in the Sun and Moon &c, this may be, not without the Imitation of ſacred Scriptures, referred to the Heavenly manſions. And when Plutarch ſaies that the Sun who gave the mind receives it again; how near does this come to that of Solomon Eccleſ. 12.9. The ſpirit returnes to God that gave it. We may affirme the ſame of the Indians: Strabo, lib. 15: affirmes that the Brachmans fabled the ſame with Plato,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, touching the Immortalitie of the ſoul; and that herein they did〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Symbolize in Dogmes with the Grecians. Yea according to the atteſtation of Hackwell; and other of our Engliſh men, who viewed An. 1595 thoſe ori­ental parts, the Bamianes, Indian Prieſts, inhabiting Cambaia affirme, that the Soul returnes whence it came; and that there is a Reſurrection of the bodie &c. The reſurrection of the bodie, and its Reunion with the ſoul, is ſuppoſed to have been preſerved and tranſmitted among the Heathen Philoſophers, under that corrupt perſuaſion of their ſouls〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉termed alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Tranſanimation, Migration from bodie, to bo­die and Regeneration. Which not only the Pythagoreans, but alſo many other Philoſophers both oriental and more weſterne, maintained, as the Egyptians according to Herodotus, who, ſaies Pythagoras, had this Tradition from them. The like Iulius Caeſar lib. 6. affirmes of the Druides, in France. And Appianus in368 Celticis affirmes the ſame of the Germans. Yea Ioſephus Antiquit. lib. 18. cap. 2 affirmes the ſame of the Phariſees. Thus Voſsius Idololat. lib. 1. cap. 10. It was (ſaith he) the common conſent of Nations, that the ſoul ſubſiſted after it's ſeparation from the Bodie; yea among many there were reliques of its reconjun­ction with the bodie, which we call the Reſurrection. But this they greatly corrupted in that of the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Metempſuchoſis &c. Thus have we demonſtrated what evident notices the Hea­thens had of the laſt conflagration, with the enſuing Iudgment, and mans immortal ſtate, & all from ſacred oracles & Traditions.

CHAP. VIII. Of the Giants war, the Jewiſh Aſſes &c.

Gen: 11.4. The building the Tower of Babel expreſſed by the Pagans, under the Symbol of the Giants VVar &c. Thoſe who were under the confuſion at Babel called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, men of divi­ded tongues. Gen. 10.8.9. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Giant, thence the Giants war. aaAlſo the Ca­nanites war againſt the Iſ­raelites was couched under the ſame fa­ble of the Gi­ants war. Appions fable of the Jews worſhipping the Golden head of an Aſſe, whence it ſprang. Num. 19.18. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pi-jao, which Appion interprets the Head of an Aſſe. Tacitus's fable of Aſſes diſcovering wls to the Iews in the Wildernes, Ethnick I­mitations of Samſons Foxes, and Jonah's VVhale. How theſe Traditions came to be corrupted.

§. 1. The Giants war an imita­tion of the Tower of Ba­bel &c. Gen. 11.1.ANother piece of Sacred Hiſtorie refers to the Tower of Babel, its Structure, and the Confuſion which hap­pened thereon, mentioned, Gen. 11.4. whereof we find many remarkable Traditions ſcattered up and down amongſt Pagan writers. Thus Bochart in his Preface to Phaleg, about the mid­dle,what follows (ſaies he) concerning the Tower of Babel, its ſtructure, and the confuſion of Tongues enſuing thereon, alſo of its builders being diſperſed throughout various parts of the Earth, is related in expreſſe words by Abydenus, and Eupole­mus, in Cyrillus and Euſebius, &c. Bochart here proves at large,369 that upon this diſperſion the Nations were peopled by ſuch as are mentioned in Scripture. So in his Phaleg. lib. 1. cap. 13. Bochart gives us a deſcription of the Tower of Babel, out of Herodotus, pa­rallel to that of the Scripture. And whereas 'tis ſaid Gen. 11.9. that 'twas called Babel, becauſe the Lord confounded their Lan­guage, hence Pagan writers called thoſe of this diſperſion, and their ſucceſſors〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉men of divided tongues. So Hom. Iliad. α. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉generations of men having divided tongues, i.e. ſaies Dydimus〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of men having a divi­ded ſpeech. So Owen Theolog. lib. 3. cap. 4. The Confuſion of Tongues was about the 101 year after the Floud, when men were made〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of divided Tongues. It has been the com­mon opinion of Antiquity, that men were called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from that diviſion of Tongues, which they ſuffered at the building of Babel, &c.Again, Gen: 10.8,9. Gen. 10.8,9.Nimrod the Head of this faction, who were engaged in this deſigne of Babel, is called a Mighty one; where the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies a Giant or Mighty one: whence the Poets fabulous ſtories of their Gigantomachia or Giants war againſt Heaven; which is excellently deſcribed by O­vid Metaph. lib. 1. fab. 5. de Gigant.

Affectaſse ferunt Regnum Coeleſte Gigantes,
Altaquecongeſtos ſtruxiſſe ad ſidera montes.

Thus Stillingf. Origin. S. book 3. chap. 5. The Giants making war againſt heaven, was only a Poetical adumbration of the de­ſigne at the building of Babel, whoſe top in the Scripture Gen. 11.4. is ſaid to reach to Heaven〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉which in the Hebrew ſignifies only a great height &c.The like Preſton on the Attri­butes Ser. 3. pag. 53. (edit. 2a.) Abydenus affirmeth that it was a common opinion, that the men whom the Earth brought forth, gathered themſelves together, and builded a great Tow­er which was Babel, & the Gods being angry with it threw it down, with a great wind, and thence ſprang the confuſion of Tongues &c.

Others refer the ſtorie of the Giants war, to the Cananites their war againſt the Iſraelites, ſo Sandford, de Deſcenſu Chriſti370 l. 1. Sect. 20. It is manifeſt, that the Poets ſucked in this whole Hiſtorie of the Giants war, from the Hebrew Monuments, and that the war waged againſt the Cananites, was the fountain whence Greece drank moſt things, which they fable touching their Giants &c.of which ſee more B. 2. C. 5. Sect. 3. of Her­cules parallel with Joſhua. Mihi porrò luculentum videtur Gi­gantes illos, quorum apud Poet as haud infrequens eſt mentio, Amorrhaeos fuiſſe, Ana­kaeorum re­liquias; & Deos, qui (ut fingunt) ex Aegypto provenien­tes adverſus Typhonem praelio dimi­cabant, Iſraelitas extitiſſe; qui & ipſi ex Aegypto proceſſerunt, Ogumque, Anakaeorum omnium tune tem­poris facile Principem devicerunt; ejuſqueRegnum, quod Terra Gigantum vocari ſolet in ditionem ſuam redegerunt. Quam autem ob cauſam Dii tandem dicti fuerint Iſraelitae, in promptu eſt explicare: notum quippe homines pios & fideles ab Hebraeis appellari〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i.e. filios Dei. Hinc er­go Priſci illi Graeci, qui non modo Hebraicas Hiſtorias & res geſtas, ſed etiam Phraſes modoſqueloquen­di, vel ab ipſis Hebraeis, vel a Phaenicibus edocti ſunt, Iſraelitas Dei filios appellare didicerunt, tan­dem vero & Deos. Ia ſane: ni fortè per Deos intellexerunt non omnes Iſraelitas, ſed Moſem duntaxat & Joſhuam: quos ipſi prius in Deorum album nefariè cum retuliſſent, jam tum nequiſſimè colebant: illum Bacchi nomine, hunc Apollinis ſive Hercules. Dickinſon Delphi Phaeniciz. cap. 2.Though the former reference of Bo­chart ſeem more authentick, yet we need not exclude this latter of Sandford, for it is apparent that the Mythologiſts differed much in the application of their fables, and applied the ſame to diffe­rent Perſons and times, as their humor inclined them: whence we may well allow that ſome of them ſhould refer the Giants war, to the Cananites, as others, to the Builders of Babel.

§. 2. The fable of the Jews worſhipping the golden head of an Aſſe.To this we may adde that fable of the Iews worſhipping the golden Head of an Aſſe in the Temple at Jeruſalem, which ſeems e­vidently a miſtaken tradition of ſome Hebrew Story, Name, or Thing. The firſt inventor of this figment was Appion Grammaticus who was an Egyptian, and lived under Tiberius; the occaſion whereof is variouſly given by the Learned. Tanaquillus Faber, of Caen in Normandie gives this origination hereof. There was a place of the Heliopolitan prefecture in Egypt, where Onius buil­ded a Temple after the Jewiſh Rite called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Region of Onius; and the Temple it ſelf was called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Temple of Onius or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉which thoſe of Alexandria ſo underſtood, as if it had been taken〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from an Aſſe worſhiped there.Bo­chart de Animal. Sacr. l. 2. cap. 18. fol. 226. gives this account hereof. 1. We find God ſtiled in Script. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉badad, alone, ſo Deut. 32. which being of the ſame, or of a like ſound with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉boded, a wild Aſſe Hoſ. 8.9. theſe calumniating profane Heathens, by a blaſ­phemous371 alluſion, interpret the former by the latter. 2. Yet be­cauſe Appion was an Egyptian, I had rather (addes Bochart) fetch the origination of this fable from the Egyptian tongue; wherein〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an Aſſe: whence thoſe profane Gentiles inter­pret what is attributed to God, Num. 9.18,20,23. &c. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pi­jao to ſignifie an Aſſe. For the Ancients ſounded〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pi-jao or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pieuo as in Porphyrie. Wherefore when the Egyptians read in the ſa­cred Scripture, or often heard from the Jews, that the Prieſt con­ſulted in the Sanctuarie or holy place,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pi-jao, the mouth of the Lord, and that pi-jao ſaid &c. they impiouſly feigned that pieo i.e. in the Egyptian tongue an Aſſe, was worſhipped by the Jews. Thus Bochart. Owen Theolog. lib. 5. c. 10. pag. 379. refers this fable to Arons Calf. His words are theſe. From Arons calf ſome took occaſion of coining that famous figment of an Aſſes golden head, worſhipped by the Jews, in the Temple at Jeruſalem. Tis poſſible this fable of the Jews worſhipping the head of an Aſſe, might have its riſe from that Prophecie touching the Jewiſh Meſsias's riding on an Aſſe as Gen. 49.11. of which before.

§. 3. Tacitus's fable of the Jews ha­ving wels of water diſcovered to them by Aſſes in the Wildernes.We may refer hereto, what is mentioned by Tacitus and Plu­tarch, touching the Jews; who when they thirſted in the VVildernes, had wels diſcovered to them by Aſſes, whereof Heinſius gives us this account. I do no way doubt (ſaies he) but that this error ſprang from Anachroniſme, and confuſion of Hiſtories: which I ſuppoſe might have its riſe, from what they had heard touching the Aſſes cheek wherewith Samſon ſlew a thouſand men; and from whence by Samſons prayers there ſprang a fountain &c.But Bochart, de Animal. S. part. 1. lib. 2. c. 18. fol. 227. gives this account of this fable. VVe conceive, that Tacitus affirming [cum grex aſinorum agreſtium è paſtu in rupem nemore opacam conceſsit, ſecutus Moſes conjectura herbidi ſoli largas aquarum venas aperit] does hereby deſcribe the deſert of Elim wherein, after long thirſt, the Iſraelites had fainted, had not God by a miracle, ſweetned the bitter waters, and at length in the Palme­tree ſhade, opened ſo many fountains, as there were Tribes of the people,Exod. 15.27. Exod. 15.27. Elim, in the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſignifies Fields. But Joſephus, Antiq. l. 3. c. 1. for Elim, reads〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as if it had its origi­ginal from Aſſes. For among the Aſſyrians Ilim ſignifies Aſſes. Whe­ther372 this fable, which Plutarch and Tacitus relate, touching the Aſſes diſcovering Fountains to the Jews in the deſert, ſprang hence, yea or no, I leave to others to judge.Thus Bochart.

§. 4. we may adde hereto other Ethnick fables, which were of Iewiſh origination. I ſhall content my ſelf with one or two mentioned by Bochart, in his preface to Hiſtor. de Animal. SAn Ethnick imitation of Samſons foxesIn memorie (ſaies he) of Samſons Foxes Iudg. 15.4 there were let looſe in the circus at Rome, about the middle of April foxes with firebrands. Where­unto appertains that which the Baeotians, who ſprang partly from the Phenicians boaſt of themſelves, that they could Kindle any thing by means of a torch aſſixt to a foxe: and that of Lycophron a Cilician, by whom a foxe is termed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from its ſhining tail; or from a torch hound to its tail. A fable of Jonahs WhaleThe ſame Bochart tels usthat the great fiſh, which ſwallowed up Ionah, although it be called a whale Ma. 12.40 and by the LXX Ion. 2.1. Yet it was not a whle properly ſo Called, but a dog faſh, called Carcharias. Therefore in the Grecian fables Hercules, is ſaid to have bin ſwallowed up of a dog, & to have layen three daies in his Intrals. Which fable ſprang from the ſacred hiſtorie, touching Ionah, the Hebrew Prophet; as 'tis evident to all.

§. 5. Thus we have gleaned up many fragments and broken Tradi­tions of Pagan writers, in imitation of, and derivation from ſacred ſto­ries and Records. How theſe Jewiſh Tra­ditions came to be corru­pted.I ſhall conclude this Diſcourſe with ſome account how theſe ſacred Traditions came to be ſo depraved and converted in­to fabulous narrations: wherein I ſhall follow the veſtigia of learned Bochart, and Stillingfleet; who have given us a good origination here­of. Stillingf. Origin. S. book. 3. cap. 5. Sect. 1. &c. pag. 578 tels usthat it fated with this Tradition of the firſt Ages of the world as with a perſon who hath a long time travelled in forreign parts; that through its continual paſſing from one Age to another, and the va­rious humors, tempers and Deſignes of men, it received ſtrange diſ­giſes, and alterations as to its outward favor, and complection, but yet there are ſome ſuch certain marques, remaining on it, by which we find out its true original.As for the cauſes of this depravation they are either more general, or more particular. The general cauſes or means, whereby theſe Iewiſh Traditions came to be corrupted by the Heathens were.

373

1. The gradual decay of knowledge, and increaſe of Barba­riſme. 2. The gradual increaſe of Idolatrie. 3. The confuſion of Languages. 4. The fabulouſnes of Poets. The particular cour­ſes which the Mythologiſts took, to diſguiſe ancient Traditions, were 1. By attributing what was done by the great founders of Mankind, to ſome of their own Nation; as Noah's floud to Deu­calion, &c. 2. By taking the Idiom of the Oriental Languages in a proper ſenſe. 3. By altering the names in ancient Traditions. 4. In Equivocal phraſes, by omitting the ſenſe which was more obvious and proper, and aſsuming that which was more remote and fabulous. 5. By aſcribing the Actions of ſeveral perſons to one, who was the firſt or chief of them. Of all which more ful­ly hereafter.

CHAP. IX. Pagan Laws imitations of Jewiſh.

Deut. 4.5,6. Jewiſh Laws the fountain of Pagan, as Plato, Dio­dorus &c. The Grecian Laws traduced from the Moſaick. Plato of the Grecian Legiſlators. Minos's Cretian Laws originally from the Jews. Lycurgus and Solon received their Laws originally from the Jews. Plato's Laws of Jewiſh origine. His College from the Jewiſh Sanedrim. So likewiſe his or­dering of Prieſts, Excommunications &c. Roman Laws de­rived from the Iews. Numa Pompilius, Pythagoras, and Za­leucus received their Inſtitutes from the Moſaick.

§. 1. Pagan Laws from Jewiſh.HAving gone through many ancient pieces of Mytholo­gie, and pagan ſtories; and demonſtrated their Tradu­ction from ſacred Hiſtorie, we now proceed to a fifth piece of Philologie, which regards Human Laws; which, we doubt not,374 but to demonſtrate, had their original in derivation from, and imitation of Divine Laws, communicated to the Jewiſh Church. This may be firſt demonſtrated from that great Prophetick O­racle or Prediction, laid down by the ſpirit of God,Deut. 4.5,6. Deut. 4.5,6. Behold I have taught you ſtatutes and judgments, even as the Lord my God commandeth me keep therefore, and do them; for this is your wiſdom, and your underſtanding in the ſight of the Nations, which ſhall hear all theſe ſtatutes, and ſay, Surely this great Nation is a wiſe and underſtanding people. As if he had ſaid, theſe Sta­tutes and judgments, which I have imparted to you, as the mouth of God, the great Legiſlator, carry ſo much of equitie and wiſ­dom in them, that the very blind Heathens, upon notices given of them, ſhall greatly admire, and readily embrace them, as be­ing the moſt exact Idea and platforme for the government of their civil Policies and Societies.

§. 2. That pagan Laws were derived from the Divine ſta­tutes impoſed on the Jewiſh Nation, may be demonſtrated from the very confeſſions of pagan Legiſlators themſelves. Plato de Legibus lib. 4. confeſſeth, that all Laws came from God, and that no mortal man was the founder of Laws. His words are,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. No mortal man ought to inſti­tute any Law, i.e. without conſulting ſome Divine Oracle. Whence all the firſt Legiſlators, Minos, Licurgus, Numa, Za­leucus &c. pretended, they received their Laws from the Gods Apollo, Minerva, &c. though indeed they were but broken Tra­ditions of thoſe Inſtitutes, which were impoſed on the Jewiſh Church by the God of Iſrael. This is well obſerved by Owen, (Theol. lib. 4. cap. 4 pag. 332.) The wiſer of the Heathens knew full well, that all Right and Power derived its origine from God himſelf. For whereas all power is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſeated in God, they moſt rightly ſuppoſed, that none could be duely partaker thereof but by him; and thence they judged it moſt equal, that all Laws impoſed on the ſocietie of the people, ſhould flow from his Divine inſtitution. This Truth they ei­ther375 ſaw or heard to be conſigned in the Moſaick〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Legiſlati­on. Hence the moſt famous Legiſlators amongſt the Gentiles, Zaleucus, Lycurgus, Minos, and Numa feigned, that they recei­ved thoſe Laws, whereby they intended to oblige the people, from I know not what Gods; viz. Numa pretended he had his Laws from the Nymph Aegeria, in the Arecine Grove; Minos from Jupiter, in the Cretenſian Den; Lycurgus from A­pollo, at Delphus; Zaleucus from Minerva. Neither indeed do theſe figments owe their original to any other, than ſome common fame, or Tradition of this Iſraelitick Legiſlator.

§. 3 Yea it ſeems very evident, and that from the confeſſi­on of pagan writers themſelves, as well as from Jews and Chri­ſtians, That the Moſaick inſtitutes or Laws were of all, moſt an­cient, and the fountain of the choiceſt Pagan Conſtitutions, or Laws. Thus Diodorus Siculus Biblioth. lib. 1. According to that ancient inſtitution of Life, which was in Egypt, under the Gods and Heroes in thoſe fabulous times, it is ſaid, that Moſes was the firſt, who perſuaded the people to uſe written Laws, and to live thereby,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Moſes, a man commemorated to have been of a great ſoul, and well ordered life. Thus Diodorus; whereof we have this explication given us by Mariana the Jeſuite, in his preface to Geneſis. Moſes, after the invention of Letters, was the firſt of all that perſuaded the people to uſe written Laws: which is produced by Cyril out of Diodorus, lib. 1. contra Julian. There was in E­gypt, amongſt the Jews, a certain man of great mind and life, called Moſes, who firſt perſuaded the people to uſe Laws.Thus alſo Owen, Theolog. lib 4. cap. 4. There is none (ſaies he) who hath taught, that there were amongſt mankind any written Laws more ancient than the Moſaick. Neither is it confirmed by any authentick Teſtimonie, that there were any ſtated laws, although unwritten (beſides the dictates of right reaſon) con­ſtituted by the people for their government, before the Mo­ſaick Age. But that the fame of the Moſaick Legiſlation ſhould376 ſpread it ſelf far and near, was foretold by the ſpirit of God, Deut. 4.5,6. viz. the Nations hearing of this Legation, ſhould condemne themſelves of follie &c. For the moſt ancient of the Greeks do acknowledge, that Moſes was the firſt of all Legiſla­tors. So Diodorus Bib. lib. 1.

§. 4. But to demonſtrate more fully the Traduction of Pagan Laws from Divine Moſaick inſtitutions, we ſhall examine the moſt ancient Legislators, and Laws, among the Grecians and Romans, with endeavors to evince their cognation with, and deri­vation from Jewiſh inſtitutors and Inſtitutes. Grecian Legiſla­tors received their Laws ori­ginally from the Moſaick.We ſhall begin with the Grecian Legiſlators, (who, as tis generally confeſſed, were more ancient than the Romans,) and endeavor to demon­ſtrate the Traduction of their Laws from Moſes's Inſtitutes. This is fully aſſerted by Grotius, de veritat. Relig. Chriſt. pag. 17. Adde hereto (ſaies he) the undoubted Antiquitie of Moſes's writings: an argument whereof is this, that the moſt ancient Attick Laws, whence in after times the Roman were derived, owe their original to Moſes's Laws.Thus likewiſe Cunaeus de Repub. Hebr. Pag. 2. Truely the Grecians, whileſt they ambi­tiouſly impute their benefits to all Nations, they place their giving Laws amongſt the chiefeſt. For they mention their Lycurgus's, Draco's, Solon's, Zaleucus's, or if there be any names more ancient. But all this gloriation is vain: for this aerial Nation is ſilenced by the Jew Flavius Joſephus; whoſe Apo­logie (learned to a miracle) againſt Apion, that enemie to the Jews, is extant. Flavius ſhews there, that the Greek Legiſla­tors, if compared with Moſes, are of the loweſt Antiquitie, and ſeem to have been born but yeſterday, or t'other day &c.So far Cunaeus. I find the ſame in Mariana his preface to Gene­ſis. Moſes (ſaies he) was not onely the moſt ancient of Poets, but alſo the firſt of all Lawgivers: which Joſephus lib. 2. con­tra Apion. evinceth from the very name of Law, which was altogether unknown to the Ancients; yea ſo, that the word is not to be found in Homer's books &c.

377

§. 5. I find no where a better account of the Grecian Le­giſlators, than in Plato his Minos, fol. 381. where, giving us an account of the firſt Inſtitutors of all their Laws, he mentions three as moſt famous; namely Minos, Licurgus, and Solon:Minos. but the chiefeſt of theſe he makes to be Minos, who brought Laws out of Crete into Greece. His words are〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. But the beſt of theſe Laws, whence came they, thinkeſt thou? Minos. They ſay from Crete. Ser­ranus on this Text comments thus. Plato will have Lycurgus, and the Grecian Lawgivers derive their Laws from Crete, by means of Minos their Conductor and Guide. But the Cretians drew their Laws from the Jews: for many of the Jews lived and had commerce with the Cretians, as tis moſt probable.Thus Serranus. Lycurgus.As Minos, ſo Lycurgus alſo, that great Lacede­monian Legiſlator, travelled into Crete, there to acquaint him­ſelf with Jewiſh and Moſaick Inſtitutes, ſeems evident by what is mentioned of him by Plutarch, in the beginning of his life; where he relates, thatLycurgus travelled into Crete, there to informe himſelf touching ancient Laws &c.Now that the Cretians received their Laws from the Jews, may be farther evi­dent from that great commerce and correſpondence which was between them, by reaſon of their vicinitie, and the Phenicians navigation unto Crete &c. Farther, that Solon, the great Athe­nian Lawgiver, derived the chiefeſt of his Laws from the Mo­ſaick Inſtitutes, ſeems very probable hence,Solon. becauſe (as we have before proved out of Plato's Timaeus, fol. 22. chap. 6. §. 1.) Solon travelled to Egypt, on purpoſe to informe himſelfe touch­ing the wiſdom of the Ancients, i.e. the Jews &c. More con­cerning Solon's being in Egypt &c. ſee Voſſius de Philoſophor: ſe­ctis cap. 2. §. 3. Yea Carion, in his Chronicon lib. 2. of Solon, ſaies expreſly,that Solon did ſo wiſely diſtinguiſh forenſick Actions, that their order anſwers almoſt exactly to the Decalogue. And that the Attick laws were in their firſt inſtitution exactly paral­lel to, and therefore imitations of the Moſaick Inſtitutes, I ſup­poſe378 will appear very evident to any, that ſhall take a full view of Attick Laws, as laid down by Petit, in his learned book de legibus Atticis. I ſhall onely mention that law of the Areopagi­tes, againſt caſual man ſlaughter, by puniſhing the offender〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, with an years baniſhment, parallel to the Jewiſh citie of Refuge, as Maſius in Ioſh. 20.

§. 6. That Plato derived the original Idea of his Politick Conſtitutions and Laws from Moſes's Inſtitutes, I conceive may be evidently demonſtrated from their cognation each to other. Plato's College from the Jewiſh Sanedrim.1. Plato's inſtitution of his ſacred College,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſuch as were to be Conſervators of his Laws, has a very great cognation with, and therefore ſeems to be but an imitation of the Iewiſh Sanedrim. This College we find inſtituted by Plato, de Leg. 12. fol. 951. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Then he ordains, that there ſhould be preſent in this College, in the firſt place, ſome of the Prieſts,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſuch as excelled in virtue, and the faithful diſcharge of their Office. Thence he addes of the Conſervators of the Laws, ſuch as excel in virtue and age, ten. Laſtly he concludes with a Curator, or Proviſt of the whole Diſcipline &c. This College he termes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Night-Colledge, which conſiſted of the chiefeſt of the Prieſts, the Elders of the people, and the chief magiſtrate; exactly parallel to the great Sanedrim of the Jews, conſiſting of the chief Prieſts, the Elders of the people, and the chief magiſtrate. Whereunto alſo the Roman Senate ſeems to anſwer, which conſiſted of Prieſts, and Conſuls, as Gro­tius de Imp. ſum: circa ſacra, pag. 388.

Plato's Law for the ordering of Prieſts.2. Again Plato de leg. lib. 6. fol. 759. makes a law for the or­dering of Prieſts, which ſeems evidently to be of Jewiſh origina­tion. His law runs thus:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉[ſcil. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉] 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. After the examen and election of the Prieſt, let him be approved, who is perfect and legitimate: which anſwers in all points to the Jewiſh Prieſts their Election, and Approbati­on; who were to be without blemiſh, and legitimate.

379

For Excommu­nication.3. Plato de Leg. 9. fol. 881. inſtitutes another Law, for the Excommunication of ſuch as ſhould ſtrike their Parents. His law runs thus. He that ſhall be found guiltie of ſtriking his Parent, let him be for ever baniſhed and excommunicated from Sacreds. Yea (he ordains farther) that none eat or drink with ſuch an excommunicated perſon, leſt he be polluted by communion with him.Every one may ſee how exactly this anſwers to the Jewiſh institutes about Excommunication, &c. Clemens Alexandrinus, in admonitione ad Gentes, ſpeaking to Plato, ſaies expreſly,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: But as for Laws, whatever are true, as alſo the opinion of God, theſe things were conveied to thee from the He­brews.

Againſt ſelling poſſeſſions ſee part. 2. book 4. chap. 1. §. 3. of Aristoles Poli­ticks.4. Yea not onely Plato's, but alſo Ariſtotle's Politicks, at leaſt ſome of them, ſeem to owe their origine to Moſaick inſtitutes. For Ariſtotle, in his Politicks, gives us certain ancient Laws a­gainſt ſelling their poſseſſions; which ſeem plain derivations from Moſes's inſtitutes againſt ſelling poſseſsions &c. as Cunaeus de Re­pub. Heb. pag. 21.

§. 7. Roman Laws of Jewiſh origine.As the Grecian, ſo the Roman Laws alſo, own their origine to the Moſaick inſtitutes. This neceſſarily follows upon the former; for (as we before §. 4. proved out of Grotius) the Roman Laws were for the moſt part extracted out of the Attick and Grecian. So Melancthon, in his Preface to Carion's Chroni­con, tels us,that the Roman Citie received its chiefeſt Laws and judicial order from Athens. For ſhe frequently imitated the particular Examples of this Republick, as when the great­nes of Uſuries gave an occaſion to Sedition, Rome followed the counſel of Solon, concerning〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and reduced Uſuries to the hundreds &c.Albeit the Romans received much of their Civil Law from the Grecians; yet as for their Pontifick or Ca­non law, it proceeded muchly from the Etruſci, who received theirs from the Hebrews. So Grotius in his Annotat. on Mat. 12.1. In the Pontifick Roman law, whereof a great part proceeded380 from the Etruſci; and the Etruſci received it from the Hebrews, &c.yea, we have proved at large in what foregoes (Book 2. ch. 9. of Politick Theologie) that the Pontifick Laws, for Collegiate Order, Prieſts, Veſtments, Purifications, and all other Sacreds amongſt the Romans, were but imitations of Jewiſh inſtitutes. The ſame might be farther evinced touching their Civil Law, the 12 Tables, the Agrarian Law, &c. which ſeem evidently derivations from Moſes's Judicial Law.

§. 8. Roman Lawgi­vers.But this will be more apparently demonſtrated, by a brief reflection on the firſt great Lawgivers amongſt the Ro­mans. To begin with Numa Pompilius, the main Founder of the Roman Laws, whom ſome ſuppoſe to have been inſtructed by Pythagoras, the Jewiſh Ape; becauſe of that agreement which is to be found betwixt his Inſtitutions, and thoſe of Pythagoras. But this croſſeth the courſe of Chronologie,Numa. which makes Pytha­goras much younger than Numa. I ſhould rather judge, that Numa received his Laws immediately from the Phenicians, who frequented the Sea-portss of Italie, even in, and before Numa's time. That Numa received his Laws originally from the Jews, is aſſerted by Clement. Alexandr. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉lib. 1. and by Selden. de Jure Nat. Gent. Hebr. lib. 1. cap. 2. fol. 14. Numa (ſaies he) the King of the Romans, is thought by Clement ſtrom. 1. from the ſimilitude of his Doctrine, to have been inſtructed by the Jews, at leaſt to have imbibed their Doctrine &c.This reſem­blance betwixt Numa's diſcipline, and that of the Jews, appears in many particulars, as in his forbidding graven Images of God, his Pontifick Law, College Prieſts, &c. as before book 2. chap. 9. §. 1. &c.Pythagoras. To Numa we may adde Pythagoras; who, though a Grecian by birth, yet gave many Laws to the Italians, both by his Phi­loſophick Inſtructions,Zaleucus, as alſo by his Scholar Zaleucus, who gave Laws to the Locrians, and others. Zaleuc, Pythagoras's Diſciple, who lived about the Babylonian Captivitie, was the firſt that committed Laws to writing, in imitation of Moſes's written inſtitutes. For Licurgus's Laws were not written. 381Thence Strabo ſpeaking of the Locrians, to whom Zaleucus gave Laws, ſaies,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, They are thought to be the firſt that uſed written Laws. Now Zaleu­cus received theſe Inſtitutes, he gave to the Locrians, from his Maſter Pythagoras, who had them from the Jews; as we have proved in what follows of Pythagoras his Politicks. For the concluſion of this Diſcourſe, take the Obſervation of Auſtin, de civit. Dei lib. 6. cap. 11. where he brings in Annaeus Seneca, diſ­courſing thus of the Jews. Whileſt the cuſtome of that wick­ed nation ſo greatly prevailed, that now it hath obtained through all parts of the Earth: ſo that the conquered have given Laws to the Conquerors.Wherein Seneca acknow­ledgeth, that the Jews gave Laws to all Nations.

CHAP. X. Pagan Rhetorick and Oratorie from Jewiſh.

Longinus's imitation of Moſes. Symbolick Rhetorick from ſa­cred Symbols. Plato's rules of Rhetorick no where to be found ſo perfectly as in Scripture. Orators muſt 1. aim at Truth, 2. at Virtue. 3. They muſt be virtuous. 4. Their Orati­ons must be harmonious, and uniforme. 5. Pathetick. 6. Maſ­culine, not flattering. 7. Examples neceſſarie. 8. Repetitions. Ariſtotle's rules, that an Oration be 1 harmonious, 2 proper, 3 clear, 4 weighty, 5 natural, 6 Majeſtick &c.

§. 1. Sacred Rheto­rick the Idea of Profane.THe laſt piece of Philologie, I ſhall mention, is Rhetorick, or Oratorie; which Ariſtotle, in Sophiſta, tels us, was firſt invented by Empedocles: but if we conſider Rhetorick in its original, native puritie, and perfection, we need no way doubt, it was firſt ſeated in the Scripture; whence, as we may conjecture,382 the ancient Heathens borrowed much of their skill therein. And indeed, ſuch is the incomparable Majeſtie of the Scripture ſtile and Phraſeologie, joined with ſo great puritie and ſimplicitie, as that all human Eloquence, or Oratorie muſt be neceſſarily con­feſſed to come ſhort thereof. Longinus's imi­tation of Moſes.Yea Longinus, a man otherwiſe very averſe from, and abhorring of the Chriſtian Religion, was ſo far affected herewith, as that in his book〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of ſublimitie of ſpeech, he greatly affects an imitation of Moſes, as the beſt pat­tern of Oratorie. So Camero, fol. 345. tels us,that Longinus, in his book〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, has taken the pattern〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of the ſublimitie of ſpeech, from none ſo much, as from Moſes's wri­tings &c.And indeed what Pagan Orator ever was there, that had ſo much of ſublimitie, mixed with ſuch a native ſimplicitie, as Job, and Eſaiah? who ever ſpake or writ with ſuch a〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or affectionate Poetick ſtrain, as David, and Jeremiah & c?

§. 2. Pagan Rhetorick its cognation with, and deri­vation from Scripture Rheto­rick.But to come to a more cloſe and particular Demon­ſtration, that the Majeſtie of Scripture ſtile was the original Idea and exemplar of that ſublimitie of ſpeech or Rhetorick, in uſe a­mongſt the Heathens, we may conjecture from the conſiderati­on of thoſe particular Canons, which are given by Pagan Rheto­ricians, or obſerved in their choiceſt pieces of Oratorie; but no where to be found, in ſuch a degree of perfection, as in the ſacred Scriptures.

Pagan Symbolick Images of Truth from ſacred.1. The moſt ancient piece of Rhetorick or Oratorie, com­mended and practiſed by Heathen Maſters of Speech, conſiſted in the right framing and application of Metaphors, Allegories, and other Symbolick Images, ſenſible Formes or ſimilitudes, whereby the Ancients were wont to paint forth, or give lively colors to their more choice and hidden Notions, and Things. And the great Canon, on which they founded this artificial mode of expreſſing things, was this,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Senſible formes are but imitates of Intelligibles. This kind of metapho­rick Elegance of Speech began firſt in the Oriental parts, and was conveyed thence by Pythagoras and Plato, with others, into383 Greece; as he that is verſed in Pythagoras's Symbols, and Plato's Allegories, will eaſily grant, they abounded much in this kind of Eloquence. The advantages of Symbolick Rhe­torick.Thus Serranus, in his Preface to Plato, obſerves well,that it was the mode of the Ancients, to repreſent Truth〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, by certain Symbols, or ſenſible Formes. That Plato fol­lowed this mode, is not to be doubted. Neither indeed is this method of teaching without its Reaſons. For〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or the live­ly repreſentation of things by ſuch ſenſible Images, is mighty efficacious for the ſtriking and affecting mens minds, which are much moved hereby. For when Truth is clouded with much obſcuritie, we aſcend unto it more ſafely, and more compen­diouſly, by theſe ſenſible Gradations: and ſhe, lying hid in theſe ſhadows, penetrates mens minds more powerfully. Neither is there wanting to this ſtudie and indagation Delight, which is the Miſtreſſe of Diſquiſition. Moreover, this deſignation of things, by their proper Notes, does much relieve the Memorie: for by exciting the mind by Novitie, Admiration, and an opi­nion of Beautie, it does fix the things themſelves more firmely in the mind. All which Plato hath mentioned, not from himſelf, or from human Reaſon, but from a more happy Do­ctrine, namely from that of Moſes, and of the Prophets. Thus Serranus. By which it appears, that Plato, and the reſt of thoſe great Maſters of Speech, received this their Symbolick mode of Diſcourſe, from the ſacred fountain of the Jewiſh Church. Ariſtotle alſo, in his Rhetor. pag. 208. commends the uſe of Metaphors rightly applied in Rhetorick. His words are〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, we ought to metaphorize from things proper, and not manifeſt. Though he diſliked the luxuri­ant Metaphors and Allegories of Plato, yet he does commend the right uſe of Metaphors. That the Jewiſh Church was the fountain of all theſe Symbolick Elements, and ſenſible Images, ſo much in uſe amongſt the ancient Rhetoricians, (as well as Phi­loſophers,) we ſhall prove at large hereafter in Pythagoras's Phi­loſophie: at preſent ſee Diodati on Gal. 4.3.

384

§. 2. Plato's rules for Rhetorick.There are other properties of perſuaſive Eloquence, or Oratorie, which are to be found no where in ſo perfect a de­gree as in Scripture. I ſhall begin with ſuch as are mentioned by Plato, who ſeems moſt accurately skilled both in the Theo­rie and Praxis of Oratorie, or perſuaſive Speech. Plato in his Phaedrus, fol. 267. gives us theſe parts of of an Oration:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Proeme, Narration, Teſtimonies, ſenſible Demon­ſtrations, probable Conjectures, probation by Autoritie, and Con­firmation thereof; Confutation, and Refutation, as in Accuſation, and Apologie; Adumbration, Commendation, Vituperation, Ge­mination of words; famous Sentences, Similitudes, with Concluſi­on, &c. I ſhall not inſiſt upon all theſe parts of Oratorie, but pick out ſome more eſſential thereto, and more fully inſiſted on by Plato.

1. Rhetorick for the illuſtration of Truth.1. Plato laies down this as the Head and principal part of Rhetorick ſpeech, that it conduce to the illuſtration of Truth. Whence he condemnes ſuch, who are wholly taken up about Metaphors and Similitudes, without any regard to that Truth, which is, or ought to be, couched under them. So in his Phoedr. fol. 262. Plato tels us,that he who is ignorant of the Truth of things, can never rightly judge of that ſimilitude wherewith the thing is clothed. Is it not manifeſt (ſaies he) that thoſe who conjecture beſide the nature of things, and thence fall into error, are therefore deceived, becauſe they ſtick wholly about the ſimilitudes of things & c?So again fol. 260. We are aſsured, there neither is, nor ever will be any true Art of ſpeaking without Truth,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Oratorie without Truth is not an Art, but an inartificial Trade. In brief, Plato makes Oration or perſuaſive ſpeech to be the handmaid and ornament of reaſon or Truth; and hence he counts him the beſt Orator, who does in a moſt lively manner repreſent and illu­ſtrate Truth &c. Now where can we find Truth more lively illuſtrated than in the ſacred Scriptures? what appoſite ſimilitudes and Reſemblances of Truth do we find there? &c.

385

§. 3.2. Rhetorick muſt draw men to virtue. 2. The main end or deſign of Rhetorick, according to Plato, is to draw men to virtue. As Truth is the immediate ſubject, ſo virtue the ultimate end of all Oratorie. So Plato Phaedr. fol. 271. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the facultie of ſpeaking well is to draw the ſoul &c. This〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or alluring of the Soul to virtue, which Plato makes the chief end of Oratorie, is more fully by him explicated fol. 272. where he gives this as the laſt and beſt character of a good Orator, that he be a perſon virtuouſly inclined; and thence, that all his Oration tend to this, to bring men to be conformed to God:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. A wiſe Orator ought to ſtrive how he may ſpeak, or do things pleaſing, not to men, but to the Gods; whom he ſhould endeavor to obey to the utmoſt. Whence Plato, Gorg: 513. tels us,that the chief work of a good Rhetorician is, to make men good Citizens, like to God &c.His words are〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. This therefore muſt be chiefly endeavored by us, to cure the Citie and Citizens of moral diſeaſes; thereby to make them excelling in virtue: for without this, all our endeavors ſignifie nothing, &c. Whence he condemnes Pericles, though eloquent, as a bad O­rator, becauſe, by his flatterie, he made the Athenians worſe than he found them. And he commends Socrates as moſt excellent, be­cauſe he ſpake〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to make men beſt, not beſt to pleaſe. Hence Plato, Gorg. 455. gives this definition of Rhe­torick:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Rhetorick is a compoſition of perſuaſive, not demon­ſtrative, ſpeech, concerning what is juſt and unjuſt. Now all this makes much for the precellence of Scripture Rhetorick, which in­finitely excels all other, as well in moral as Divine Ethicks, or precepts, and incentives to virtue. All Pagan Rhetorick comes infinitely ſhort of the Scripture perſuaſives and motives to vir­tue.

§. 4. 3. Orators muſt be juſt and vir­tuous.Virtue being the chief end of Oratorie, hence Plato makes386 this an eſsential qualitie of a good Orator, that he himſelf be virtuous. So in his Gorg. fol. 460. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Its neceſ­ſarie, that a Rhetorician be juſt; that he wils what is juſt, and that he does juſt things. A Rhetorician therefore never wills to do un­juſtly. So in his Gorg. fol. 508. Plato addes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: he that will act the part of an Orator aright, muſt be both juſt, and one that underſtands juſt things. Thus again, in his Laches, fol. 188. Plato brings in Laches commending Socrates's mode of teaching; and ſhewing, thathe was the beſt Praeceptor, whoſe life did accord with his doctrine; which was an excellent kind of Muſick, or Harmonie, not Ionick, but Dorick, and that which moſt delights the Au­ditors. Whereas on the contrarie, he that teacheth well, but acts ill, by how much the more elegant he is, by ſo much the more he offends: ſo that he ſeems to be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, an hater of E­loquence, rather than〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a lover of the ſame. Thence fol. 189. Laches addes, I knew Socrates firſt by his good deeds, more than by his words;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and there I found him worthy of good Oratorie, and all freedom of ſpeech. Thus Plato: whereby he teacheth, us, what harmo­nie there ought to be in a good Orator, betwixt his words and deeds; that his Actions muſt teach, as well as his Tongue. Whence Diogenes blamed the Orators of his Age, becauſe they did〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, endeavor to diſcourſe eloquent­ly of righteous things, but not to do them. And this certainly en­hanceth Scripture-Oratorie; the Compoſers whereof did both ſpeak and live at a more tranſcendent rate, than ever Pagan O­rators pretended to, much leſſe did.

§. 5. 4. Orations muſt be uniforme.As to the forme of an Oration, Plato tels us, that it muſt be like an Animal, which has all parts rightly diſpoſed. So in his Phaedr. fol. 264. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. Every Oration muſt be as a living Creature, which has a bodie; ſo that it muſt not be387 without an head, or without a foot, but muſt have the middles and extremes ſo exactly delineated, as that they may agree a­mongſt themſelves, and with the whole.Thus Plato: where­in he ſhews, that a good Oration muſt be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, methodically, and harmoniouſly compoſed; ſo that〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, proportion of the parts, both amongſt themſelves, and with the whole, is the ſpirit and ſoul thereof. And ſurely there is no piece of Pa­gan Oratorie ſo methodical and harmonious, as ſacred Scriptures.

§. 6. 5. Orations muſt be pathetick.As for the〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Affections or properties of an Orati­on, Plato tels us, that it muſt be very pathetick, and affectionate. So in his Gorg. fol. 481. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: unleſſe an Orator hath a〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or moving Affection, he cannot demonſtrate unto others his〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or moving object. Hence Plato makes this one main part of an Ora­tor,to underſtand the right knack of moving mens minds, and affections; wherein the hinge of perſuaſive Rhetorick conſiſts.Whence alſo he conceives it a neceſſary accompliſhment of an Orator, to underſtand the doctrine〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of the Affections. So alſo Ariſtotle, in his Rhetorick, diſcourſeth at large of the Af­fections, and of the manner how they are to be excited and mo­ved by Rhetoricians. And indeed this is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the buſineſſe of an Orator, to take the fancie, and by it to move the Affections; as the great work of a Logician, and Philoſopher, is to convince the Judgment, and incline the Will, thoſe more rational faculties. This Plato ſeems to hint, in his Gorg. fol. 455. by ſhewing, thatthe deſigne of an Orator is to perſuade〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in order to the exciting the Affections; whereas a Logician perſuades〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, by Demonſtration &c.So Ariſtotle, in his Rhetor. lib. 3. cap. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. An Auditor does alwaies ſympathize with his Orator that ſpeaks pathetically, although he ſpeaks no­thing to the purpoſe; wherefore many Orators, making a great noiſe, do aſtoniſh their Auditors.Here Ariſtotle ſhews, how exceeding powerful pathetical Oration is; vehemence of ſpeech being uſually reputed a ſymbol or Index of the weight and magni­tude388 of a matter. Now where was there ever found ſuch an ad­mirable〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or affectionate moving diſcourſe, as in the ſacred Scriptures?

§. 7.Rhetorick muſt be ſevere and maſculine, not flattering. Another〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or propertie of an Oration, according to Plato, is, that it be maſculine, ſevere, pungent, and penetrant, not adulatorie, glavering, or flattering. So in his Gorgias, fol. 508. ſaies Plato,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: The very ſon and companion muſt be ſeverely accuſed, if they offend: and in this we muſt make uſe of Rhetorick, &c. Hence Plato is very invective againſt the Sophiſtick Rhe­toricians, and flattering Orators of his times; ſuch whoſe whole deſigne was to glaver, and flatter men into wickednes, rather than to reprove them for it. So Gorg. 463. Plato brings in Socrates greatly inveighing againſt this Sophiſtick glavering kind of Rhetorick, which he thus deſcribes and diſtributes. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. The head of this Sophiſtick Rhetorick I call flatterie, whereof there ſeems to me to be ſe­veral parts; one is Culinarie Rhetorick, ſuch as is in uſe a­mongſt Trencher-Knights; which is not an Art, but practice, and Trade, to get money, or fill the belly; the parts whereof I make to be Comick and Sophiſtick Rhetorick.Then he diſ­courſeth firſt of Sophiſtick Rhetorick thus:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉[〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉] 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Sophiſtick Rhetorick is but an I­dol of Politicks. Thence he proceedeth fol. 465. to declaim a­gainſt Comick Rhetorick,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. Comick Rhetorick is miſchievous, deceitful, ignoble, ſervile, &c. Thence he gives the reaſon why this flattering kind of Rhetorick is ſo vain and hurtful, fol. 465. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c. I ſay that Flattery is baſe, becauſe it aimeth at what is ſweet and pleaſing, not what is beſt. I do not ſay that it is an Art, but Practice, without reaſon; an irrational deſire &c.whence in the ſame folio 465. Plato con­cludes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. I ſay, that Rhetoricians and Tyrants have very little power &c. 389His meaning is, that ſuch flattering Orators have little efficacie or power in all their Harangues, to move ſober minds and well inclined Affections. This invective of Plato againſt theſe meal mouth'd Orators, is greatly admired by Cicero, whoſe words are theſe; I greatly admired Plato (in Gorgias) becauſe he ſeemed to me in deriding Orators, to act the higheſt part of an Orator, &c. i.e. Plato in deriding thoſe ſophiſtick, comick, glavering Ora­tors, diſcovered a very maſculine, ſevere, pungent kind of Ora­torie. Thus alſo the Cynicks univerſally, were very tart and ſatyrick in their Declamations againſt this flattering kind of Ora­torie: ſo Antiſthenes (as Diogenes in his life) in a time of urgent neceſſitie, ſaid,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Its betterin time of need to fall into the hands of crows, then of flatte­rers: there is a peculiar elegance in the Greek. And Diogenes the Cynick, being asked what kind of beaſts, did bite moſt perni­ciouſly; replied,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: of tame beaſts the flatterer, and of wild beaſts, the Sycophant bites moſt dangerouſly: whence he ſaid alſo,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: a flattering oration is but a honey-ſnare. See Diogen. La­ert in the life of Diogenes.Thus we ſee how the moſt judicious of the Pagans, greatly commended a ſevere, maſculine, pungent kind of Oratorie; condemning that which was effeminate, glavering, and compleaſant with mens humors and luſts. And is there any piece of Pagan Oratorie in the world ſo maſculine, ſo pungent, ſo penetrating, and ſo free from men-pleaſing flatterie, as that in the ſacred Scripture?

§. 8. Examples.As for the matter of an Oration, Plato commends very much examples, as that which greatly conduceth to the lively illuſtration of any Theme. So in his Phaedr. fol. 260. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: we do ſpeak but poorly, when we want examples to illuſtrate what we ſpeak. And indeed Plato greatly excelled in the uſe of appoſite and lively examples, for the illuſtrating of matters; wherein he attained ſuch an ad­mirable dexteritie, as that poſteritie have admired him for the ſame. And we are not without probable conjectures, that Pla­to390 gained this piece of Rhetorick from the Jewiſh Church and Scriptures. Farther Plato by his practice, if not by expreſſe Rules, commends very much Interrogations. For indeed his choiceſt and moſt pathetick Diſcourſes are made up of Queſtions; which expreſſe not only quicknes of ſpirit, but alſo much paſſion and Affection; and therefore are frequently uſed in the ſacred Scriptures, whence we have reaſon to conclude Plato borrowed this manner of Rhetorick ſpeech, as hereafter in his Logick.

Laſtly Plato commends much, the uſe of Repetitions as that which carries in it a great〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or movingnes of Affection. So in his Phileb. fol. 60. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: The old proverb ſeems good, that what is excellent in a ſpeech, ſhould be repeted twice, and a third time. The like Ariſtotle, in his Rhetorick lib. 3. cap. 12. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, concerning that, whereof much is ſpo­ken, tis neceſſary, that we make repetition. Now its well known how much the ſacred Scriptures abound in elegant Repetitions; and that beyond any Pagan Orators.

Repetitions.Thus we have ſhewn how all thoſe Rules, which Plato laies down as qualifications of true Oratorie are to be found no where, in ſo perfect a degree, as in the ſacred Scripture. And why may we not conjecture, that Plato traduced many, if not the moſt of theſe Rhetorick Canons from Scripture Rhetorick! Certain it is that Plato, received, whilſt he was in Egypt, many Traditions, which were originally Jewiſh and Scriptural: and tis not impro­bable, that he had them immediately from the Jews who were in great multitudes in Egypt, whilſt he reſided there, which was for no leſſe than 14 years ſpace, as hereafter in the ſtorie of his life.

§. 9. Aristotles rules of Rhetorick.I ſhall conclude this Diſcourſe of Oratorie with ſome o­ther Canons delivered by Ariſtotle, which give a farther accent and luſtre to ſaered Rhetorick. Ariſtotle Rhetor. lib. 3. cap. 5. gives ſeveral rules for Rhetorick, or eloquent ſpeech, as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. The beginning of Elocution is to ſpeak accurately, which conſiſts in 5 particulars. 1. To ſpeak things in connexion,391 or harmoniouſly. 2. To ſpeak in proper Termes, not with cir­cumlocution. 3. Not to uſe doubtful Phraſes; becauſe an Amba­ges of words is very deceitful: wherefore your ſoothſayers utter their Oracles in ambiguous and general termes; wherein lies much deceit, &c. Now how exactly do theſe rules ſuit with Scripture Rhetorick! what harmonie and connexion of parts? what pro­prietie, perſpicuitie and clearnes of termes is there herein? 4. A­gain Ariſtotle tels us〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, an ora­tion, if it does not manifeſt the matter, looſeth its deſigne. 5. Then, as to the matter of an Oration, we are told, it muſt be weighty, proper, affecting, &c. So Ariſtot. Rhet. lib. 3. cap. 12. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, men give heed only to things great, proper, wonderful, ſweet; therefore an oration ought to be compoſed of theſe. And where can we find ſuch matter, if not in ſacred Rhetorick? 6. Farther as to the Qualitie of an oration, Ariſtotle tels us, that it muſt be natural, not feigned, artificial, or ſtarched; ſo Ariſt. Rhet. lib. 3. cap. 2. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, we ſhould not ſeem to ſpeak artificially, but naturally: for this is moſt perſuaſive: whence, addes he, illiterate men, uſually perſuade more effectually, than the learned; becauſe they ſeem to ſpeak moſt naturally, and from an inward feeling ſenſe. And is there any piece of Pagan Oratorie that may compare with the ſacred Scripture in point of Naturalitie and Simplicitie, &c. 7. Ariſtotle gives this as another character of true Oratorie, that it be Majeſtick, and Grave, without a gaudy dreſſe:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉[〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉] 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, an oration muſt be grave and exta­tick. Whence alſo he tels us, that an Orator muſt ſeem rather ſe­rious than eloquent. And where can we find a majeſtick grave and ſerious ſtile, if not in ſacred Rhetorick? 8. Laſtly Ariſtotle com­mends the uſe of proper epithets, as very pathetick. So Ariſt. Rhet. lib. 3. cap. 7. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, epithet names are very agreeable to one, that would ſpeak patheti­cally. And ſurely there is no piece of Pagan Oratorie that392 afforded ſuch proper Epithets, as ſacred Scripture?

The perfection of ſacred Rhetorick.To ſumme up all. Where can we find more proper and ſig­nificant Symbols, Metaphors, and other ſuch like Rhetorick ſha­dows, and Images, than in ſacred Scripture? how natural, ſimple, and grave is its ſtile? what a maſculine〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉does it abound withall? how weighty, and yet delightful is its matter? how ex­actly proportionate and becomming are its parts? how harmonious and beautiful is its forme? with what Integritie, Holines, and Majesty were its Penmen adorned? and how powerful and effi­cacious were they in their Miniſterie? Whence we may ſafely conclude, at leaſt thus much, that ſacred Scripture is the moſt perfect Idea of all true Maſculine Oratorie. Neither are we without ſome probable conjectures, that Plato (who is ſuppo­ſed to be one of the firſt renowned Grecian Orators, and Rheto­ricians) traduced his choiceſt pieces of Rhetorick, or finenes of ſpeech, from the ſacred fountain of Iſrael. Touching the per­fection of Scripture Rhetorick, ſee Glaſsius his Rhetorica ſacra, &c. That the Jews had eloquent Orators in Iſaiah's time (which was before any Greek Orators that we find mention of) is evi­dent from Iſa. 3.3. the eloquent Orator. We read alſo of a Jew­iſh Orator, called Tertullus: Act. 24.1.

CHAP. XI. How Jewiſh Traditions came to be miſtaken by Pagans.

One great cauſe of the corruptions and miſtakes about Jewiſh Traditions, was Pagan Mythologie; which ſprang 1. From mi­ſtakes about Hebrew Paronomaſies, and Idioms. Gen. 8,9. and 9.20. 2. From attributing to themſelves, what belonged to o­thers. 3. From Equivocations. 4. Alteration of Names &c.393 The original grounds, that moved the Grecians, and others, to alter and diſguiſe Oriental Tradition, were 1. their enmitie to the Jews, 2. their proud aſsumings, 3. their ignorance of Jew­iſh Records and Affaires.

§. 1. HAving gone through the chief parts of Philologie, with endeavors to evince their Traduction originally from the ſacred Scriptures, or the Jewiſh Church, Language, and Wiſ­dom; we ſhall adde, as an Epilogue, to this Treatiſe ſome general account, how theſe Scriptural Records, and Jewiſh Traditions came to be ſo greatly corrupted or miſtaken by the blind Pa­gans. How Jewiſh Traditions came to be ſo corrup­ted and miſta­ken.This being cleared, will obviate that objection, which is made againſt this deſign of demonſtrating the Traduction of Pagan knowledge from the Jewiſh Church. For, ſay ſome, if the Heathens had ſuch clear Notices of the Jews, their Principles, Diſcipline, Cuſtomes, &c. how comes it to paſſe, that they make no more mention of them, yea that they ſeem rather altogether ignorant of the Jews, their doctrine, cuſtomes, and manners; as it appeareth evidently by the ſtories of Tacitus, Suetonius, Plu­tarch, and other Pagan Hiſtorians, who had the greateſt advan­tages to informe themſelves, and yet remained groſly miſtaken in the Jewiſh Affaires? For the removing this Objection, we ſhall endeavor to decipher this Pagan myſterie of Iniquitie, how theſe Jewiſh Records and Traditions came to be at firſt corrupted, or miſunderſtood; as alſo how the following Hiſtorians came to be ſo ignorant of Jewiſh Affairs, and Records.

§. 2. As for the original occaſion and ground of that cor­ruption, which befel Jewiſh Traditions and Stories, as commu­nicated to Pagans, we have ſpoken ſomewhat of it before, (in the cloſe to Pagan Hiſtorie, chap. 6. §. 5.) reducing it to thoſe ſe­veral cauſes, namely the decreaſe of Knowledge, the increaſe of Idolatrie, the confuſion of Languages, &c. 1. Pagan Mytho­logie a great cauſe of thoſe many mistakes about the Jews and their Tra­ditions.But the moſt prolifick and ſeminal root of all, was that Mythologizing humor, which poſſeſt the ancient Poets, Philoſophers, and Hiſtoriographers,394 eſpecially the Grecians. For the ancient Greek Poets, Orpheus, Linus, Heſiod, &c. who led the dance to this deſigne of mytho­logizing on Jewiſh Traditions, being perſons of great wit, lear­ning, and dexteritie in coining Fables, made it their〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or whole deſigne, to disfigure all thoſe ancient Traditions, which they received from the Jewiſh Church; by clothing them in ſuch an exotick phantaſtick garbe of Greek fables, as that they ſoon loſt their Oriental Jewiſh face and habit, and ſo grew out of know­ledge. Now the methods and means, by which the Greek My­thologiſts diſguiſed theſe Oriental Traditions, were theſe, or ſuch like that follow.

1. Grecian My­thologie from mi­ſtakes about He­brew Paronoma­ſies.1. One great means, by which the Grecian Mythologiſts cor­rupted Jewiſh Traditions, was their affected or blind miſtakes a­bout Hebrew Paronomaſies, and Alluſions. Thus Bochart, in his Preface de animal. ſacris. I will adde (ſaies he) that we have produced many things from fabulous Hiſtorie, which depend on meer Alluſions to Hebrew words in Scripture. As what is mentioned by Abydenus, of the Birds which were ſent forth in the Floud, and returned with their feet dirty. That Iſis is ſaid to be turned into a Swallow: for Iſis does apparently allude to〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sis, which ſignifies a ſwallow. And Argus, is ſaid to be turned into an Hart, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉panting, after the manner of an Hart.And Anubis, was painted〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, becauſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies barking &c. So Bochart, Can. lib. 1. cap. 6. conjectures,that the Chimaera, which Bellerophon conquered, was no other than the people of Solymi, under their three Generals;1. Ari­us, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Lion: 2. Troſibis, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the head of a Serpent: 3. Arſalus, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a young Kid; whence they made the Chimaera to be compoſed of the forme of a Lion, a Goat, and a Serpent.

2. Miſtakes of the Hebrew Idi­om.2. Another ſpermatick root, by means whereof the Jewiſh Traditions were perverted by the Greek Mythlogiſts, was their miſtaking the Hebrew Idioms, wherein theſe ancient Traditions were originally conveyed. Gen. 10.8,9.So Gen. 10.8,9. Nimrod is ſtiled395 mighty,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which alſo ſignifies a Giant: whence thoſe who were imployed under Nimrod, to build the Tower of Babel,Gen. 9.20. were ſtiled by the Poets, Giants, &c. So Gen. 9.20. Noah is ſtiled by Moſes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which; according to the Hebrew Idiom, ſignifies a Husbandman: but the Mythologiſts, under­ſtanding it in a proper ſenſe, render it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the husband of the Earth: whence they make Saturne, who was Noah, to be the husband of Rhea, i.e. the Earth.

3. From attribu­ting the ſtories of ſome Oriental perſon to thoſe of their own Nati­on.3. Another way, whereby the Greek Mythologiſts corrupted Oriental Traditions, was, by attributing the Actions of ſome famous Oriental perſon, to one, or ſeveral of their own Nation. Hence ſprang the ſtories of Saturne from Adam, Noah, or A­braham: of Jupiter, from Cham: of Mercurie, from Canaan: of Bacchus, from Nimrod &c. as before, in our Pagan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

4. From Equivo­cations of the He­brew.4. Again, the Equivocation of the Oriental Languages gave no ſmall occaſion for the corruption of the ſame. For the Greek Mythologiſts, when the Hebrew words or phraſes were equivocal, omitted the ſenſe, which was plain and obvious; and aſſumed, either from Affectation, or Ignorance, that ſenſe which was more forrein and fabulous. Thus the robbing of the King of Colchus, is ſuppoſed to have been disguiſed under the name of the Gol­den Fleece; becauſe the Syriack〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſignifies both a Fleece, and a Treaſurie. So the Buls and Dragons, which kept it, are thought to be nothing elſe but the Walls and Braſsegates: for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies both a Bull, and a Wall; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Braſse, and a Dra­gon. And ſo the fable of the Braſſe Bull, which foretold Cala­mities, in the mountain Atabyrius, is ſuppoſed to ariſe from the Equivocation of the Phenician or Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which may ſignifie Doctor, Augur, or Boex aere: as Stillingfleet Origin. S. book 3. ch. 5. §. 5.

5. By altering words and names.5. The Mythologiſts corrupted Jewiſh Traditions, by alter­ing words, and Names, and putting others in theiir place. Thus for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cham, they put〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which is of like import &c. But this may ſuffice touching the corruption of Jewiſh and Scripture Tra­ditions by Mythologiſts.

396

§. 3. The Motives that inclined Mytho­logiſts thus to al­ter Oriental Traditions.We come to the original Reaſons, and Motives, which induced the Pagans, eſpecially the Grecians, thus to corrupt and adulterate Scripture, and Jewiſh Traditions; ſo that little of their original Idea, beautie, and ſimplicitie was ſeen or underſtood by their poſteritie. 1 The Pagans enmitie againſt the Jews.And we ſhall begin with that odium, and in­veterate enmitie, which the Heathens generally were poſſeſt withall, againſt the Jews; who were ſo generally maligned and hated by all Nations, as that none durſt make any honorable mention of them; much leſſe impoſe their Principles, Myſteries, and Inſtitutes on the world, without altering and disfiguring the ſame, thereby to concele their origine and parentage. This has been well obſerved by Serranus, in his Preface to Plato, in theſe words. That Plato drew theſe Symbols from the Jewiſh Lear­ning, all learned Antiquitie of Chriſtian Doctors hath judged: but that he did induſtriouſly abſtain from naming the Iews, be­cauſe their name was odious amongſt the Nations &c.Thus alſo Sr Walter Raleigh (in his Hiſtorie of the World, part. 1. book 1. chap. 6. §. 7.) affirmes,that the wiſer of the ancient Hea­thens, viz. Pythagoras, Plato &c. had their opinions of God from the Iews; though they durſt not diſcover them &c.Hence Plato fathers thoſe Traditions, which were traduced ori­ginally from the Jews, on the ancient Barbarians, who lived neer the Gods &c. which muſt be underſtood of the Jews, as Clemens Alexandrinus, with other of the Fathers. Plato alſo makes frequent mention〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of a Syrian and Phe­nician fable; which was no other than ſome Iewiſh Tradition, as we have elſewhere proved.

The Grecians aſcribing to themſelves the o­rigine of many Jewiſh Traditi­ons.2. Another motive, that inclined the Grecians to diſguiſe and adulterate Oriental Jewiſh Traditions, was their proud Affe­ctation or vain humor of aſcribing unto themſelves the origine of thoſe Traditions, which they did really traduce from the Iew­iſh Church. And herein they followed the footſteps of the Egyptians and Phenicians, who abounded in the ſame proud hu­mor of aſſuming to themſelves the honor and praiſe of thoſe an­cient397 Records and Traditions, which were indeed conveyed to them from the Jews. Mimicè Philo­ſophi affectant veritatem, & af­fectando corrum­punt, ut qui glo­riam captant. Tertul. Apol. c. 46.Thus the Egyptian Prieſt, in his confe­rence with Solon, boaſts, that all ancient Records and Wiſdom belonged to them, as before chap. 6. §. 1. Now to make this fond pretenſion good, both Grecians, Phenicians, and Egyptians, all concur in this great deſigne of disfiguring and adulterating Jewiſh Traditions, thereby to make them ſeem to be their own.

§. 4. The ignorance of the Pagans, touching Jewiſh Records and myſteries.But the great prolifick principle of theſe Mythologick corruptions, and grand miſtakes about Jewiſh Traditions, was the native ignorance, joyned with a preſumptuous curioſitie, and inquiſition, which poſſeſſed the minds of thoſe blind Heathens, eſpecially the Grecians, as to Jewiſh myſteries and affairs. 1. The Jewiſh Myſteries and Inſtitutes being ſo ſupernatural, and re­mote, and yet the Grecian curioſitie ſo preſuming, and inquiſi­tive: this gave a main influence to thoſe many fabulous narrati­ons, and figments thereabouts. So Cunaeus, de Repub. Hebr. lib. 3. cap. 4. Tis no wonder (ſaies he) that thoſe Writers, who looked not into ſacred Volumes, do report ſuch falſe things of the Jews. God hated the profane ſtock of the Gentiles, and condemned it to darknes; neither did he ſuffer them to under­ſtand the Affairs of that ſacred people, even in thoſe things which are common. There are extant in Joſephus, the words of Demetrius; who, upon the admiration of Ptolomie, that no Hiſtorian or Poet makes mention of Moſes's Law, refers the cauſe hereof unto the magnitude of the Affair, which the nar­rowneſſe of their breaſts could not comprehend. To this he addes, that Theopompus, and Theodectes underwent Divine puniſhment, for that they were ſollicitouſly inquiſitive into theſe things: for the former was deprived of his mind, the lat­ter of his Eye-ſight. And if there were any amongſt thoſe Heathen writers, who writ any thing of theſe Jewiſh Affairs, the Truth was many waies weakned by them.

2. As for the Civil affairs of the Jews, and God's providen­tial diſpenſations towards them, they were likewiſe ſo myſteri­rious398 and contradictorie to the rules of human Policie, as that tis no wonder if the blind Heathens could make no better judgment and narration of them. For what myſteries, and wonders of Providence were there in God's diſpenſations towards the Jews! their thriving in Captivitie, their often recoveries from ſo many Overthrows and Captivities, their continuing a Nation united and diſtinct from others, notwithſtanding ſo many breaches; fi­nally, their Decaies and Increaſes were ſo extraordinarie, as that they could not be meaſured by rules of Policie, or Politick Ob­ſervations. Hence was it, that Tacitus, how exact ſoever in this kind, was here greatly miſtaken in his Account of the Jew­iſh Affairs their original, and Policie: of which ſee Jackſon, vol. 1. on the Autoritie of the Scripture. fol. 77. Thus we have ſhewn, how it came to paſſe, that Pagan writers were ſo ignorant of Jewiſh Traditions and Affairs, notwithſtanding their correſpon­dence with them.

FINIS.

About this transcription

TextThe court of the Gentiles: or A discourse touching the original of human literature, both philologie and philosophie, from the Scriptures, and Jewish church in order to a demonstration, of 1. The perfection of Gods vvord, and church light. 2: The imperfection of natures light, and mischief of vain pholosophie. 3. The right use of human learning, and especially sound philosophie. / By T.G.
AuthorGale, Theophilus, 1628-1678..
Extent Approx. 1237 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 216 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
Edition1669
SeriesEarly English books online.
Additional notes

(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A85480)

Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 172051)

Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2610:12)

About the source text

Bibliographic informationThe court of the Gentiles: or A discourse touching the original of human literature, both philologie and philosophie, from the Scriptures, and Jewish church in order to a demonstration, of 1. The perfection of Gods vvord, and church light. 2: The imperfection of natures light, and mischief of vain pholosophie. 3. The right use of human learning, and especially sound philosophie. / By T.G. Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678.. [30], 398 p. Printed by Hen: Hall for Tho: Gilbert,Oxon :1660.. (Errata: p. [30].) (Reproduction of original in: Huntington Library.) (Includes bibliographical references in marginal notes.)
Languageeng
Classification
  • Bible -- Criticism, interpretation, etc.
  • Bible -- Influence -- Western civilization.
  • Philology -- History.
  • Philosophy -- History.
  • Language and languages.

Editorial statement

About the encoding

Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.

Editorial principles

EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.

EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).

The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.

Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.

Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.

Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.

The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.

Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).

Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site.

Publication information

Publisher
  • Text Creation Partnership,
ImprintAnn Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2013-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).
Identifiers
  • DLPS A85480
  • STC Wing G136
  • STC ESTC R202248
  • EEBO-CITATION 43663295
  • OCLC ocm 43663295
  • VID 172051
Availability

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.